The Missionary Review of the World — October 1930

'l' OP-MANUAL TRAINING CLASS AT THE JHANSI BOYS'

COMING EVENTS order, went to China as a missionary in September 16-17-COMMITTEE OF REF- 1897, and became identified with Nanking ERENCE AND COUNSEL, Foreign Mis- sions Conference of N. A., New University in its early days as teacher York, N. Y. (1897-1903) and acting president (1903- 1904). It was largely through his wise September 29-0ctober I-INTERDENOMI- NATIONAL MISSIONARY INSTITUTE, and tactful leadership that other denomi- conducted by the Philadelphia Fed- nations were brought into the cooperation eration of Churches and the Wom- en's Interdenominational Union of which resulted in the founding of the Philadelphia and Vicinity, Philadel- phia, Pa. union University of Nanking, of which September 30 – October' 1 – EXECUTIVE he was the first president, continuing COMMITTEE, Council of Women for Home Missions, New York, N. Y. until the general change of educational policy made it desirable to place the in- October 7-15-UNITED LUTHERAN CHURCH, Milwaukee, Wis. stitution under a Chinese executive.

October 9-GENERAL CONFERENCE, EVAN- ** GELICAL CHURCH, Milwaukee, Wis. THE REV. DR. JOHN W. CHAPMAN, mis- October 14-19-INTERNATIONAL CONVEN- TION, DISCIPLES OF CHRIST, Wash- sionary, explorer and scientist, who has ington, D. C. served the Protestant Episcopal Church October 19-23-WORLD CONVENTION, DIS- in Anvik, Alaska, for forty-three years, CIPLES OF CHRIST, Washington, D. C. has retired from the Alaskan field. He November 10-18-WORLD ALLIANCE FOR is 72 years old. Dr. Chapman will be INTERNATIONAL F R lEN D S HIP THROUGH THE CHURCHES, Washing- placed on the honor roll of the Church. ton, D. C. He will be succeeded in Alaska by his November 30-December 5-NORTH AMER- son, who has long been associated with ICAN HOME MISSIONS CONGRESS, his father in the latter's missionary work. Washington, D. C. *** January 19-22, 1931-CONFERENCE ON THE CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR, At the recent Synod of the Northern Washington, D. C. Province of the Moravian Church in January 20 – 21, 1931- COUNCIL OF America, held in Bethlehem, Pa., June 12 CHURCH BOARDS OF EDUCATION, In- dianapolis, Ind. to 20, 1930, DR. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ,'

PERSONALS for almost 32 years Secretary of Mora- vian Missions, declined re-election to the Two GREAT FRIENDS OF CHINA RETIRE Governing or Executive Board of the FRANK D. GAMEWELL, PH.D. Church, which carried with it his resig- DR. A. J. BOWEN nation as Secretary of Missions. The functions of this office are combined with DR. FRANK D. GAMEWELL and DR. A. J. BOWEN, two veteran missionaries who the presidency of the Moravian Society have rendered notable service to China, for Propagating the Gospel. The new have been granted retirement by the Methodist Board of Foreign Missions. president is Dr. S. H. Gapp. Dr. de Schweinitz has long been a Going to China in 1881 Dr. Gamewell taught in Peking, was a pioneer superin- trusted and loved missionary leader. It tendent in West China, professor of science in Peking University, (1889- was he who, in 1904, proposed the crea- 1900), and general secretary of China tion of a permanent Committee repre- Educational Association. As an engineer senting the mission boards and sociehe directed the fortification of the legation's compound at Peking during the ties of the United States and Camida, Boxer siege, in the summer of 1900, and and he became one of the organizers and was decorated for his service by the British government. On his last visit to original members of the Committee of China ten of his former students, in- Reference and Counsel of the Foreign a cluding the Rev. Wang Chih Ping (now Missions Conference offorN1o8rtyheaArsm, efrricoa~ serving as a member Bishop Wang), presented him with shield of silver on a carved wood sup- 1907 to 1930, with the omission of only port, inscribed to "Father Gamewell." the years demanded by constitutional re- DR. A. J. BOWEN, whose health has quirements. been impaired by his labors and by anxiety over the conditions under which he He was the Recording Secret:u-y of has worked in recent years of civil dis- the Committee in 1919-1920, ana the Chairman in 1920-1922. He was a'mem- ber of the American Section of the Executive Committee of the World Mis- sionary Conference at Edinburgh in 1908-1910, Chairman of the Foreign Missions Conference of North America in 1917-1918, and a member of the In- ternational Missionary Council 1920- 1928. He has consented to continue to serve as Treasurer of Moravian Mis- sions with his office at 67 West Church Street, Bethlehem, Pa.

*** DR. WARREN H. WILSON, of the Pres- byterian Board of National Missions, has been granted a year's leave of ab- (Concluded on page 799.) The Presbgterian Magazine 1 For Every PParesstobryten.an -The Church(s Official Publication-in a sparkling, up~ to~date manner offers the busy Presbyterian pastor and church~member inspiration and information fearlessly discussing the practical problems and freely narrating the thrilling triumphs of the advance of the Kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ through the agency of the Presbyterian Church.

SUbscr.ip.tion pr'ice $1.00 one year 2.50 three years A SAMPLE COPY WILL BE GLADLY SENT UPON REQUEST . 1505 Race Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Pages Crowded with Vital Christian Messages The BIBLE TO~DAY is a popular and aggressive evangelistic Bible study magazine which has proved to be of incalculable worth to ministers, Bible teachers, missionaries and other Christian workers. Among timely and vital articles to be published in early numbers, are: HOW ANSWER RUSSIA? by Dr. Valentine Hepp, the distinguished Dutch philosopher and professor at the Free University of Amsterdam.

GO~'S GRACIOUS GUARANTEES, by A. Z. Conrad, pastor of Park Street Church, Boston, Mass.

MR. MOODY AND A MORTGAGE, by David McConaughy, director of the Stewardship Department of the General Council of the Presbyterian Gen- eral Assembly.

YOU NEED BOTH THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD AND THE BIBLE TO·DAY Take AdVantage of This Combination Offer I THE BIBLE TO~DAY (Pub. by Natl. Bible Institute) $1.00 Both $2.75 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD $2.50 Save 75c Address your orders to either office.

The Bible To-Day The Missionary Review of the World 340 West 55th Street, N. Y. City 156 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. City TIME FLIES! MAIL THIS COUPON TO-DAY.

Please mention TH:m MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writine to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD , DELAVAN L. PlJllRSON. Editor ,"::"

ARTHua J. BROWN. Editor 1M 1930 LET YOUR GIFT to Foreign Missions CONTENTS-October, 1930 PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME FRONTISPIECE-SCENES IN INDIA INDIA'S CALL '1'0 PRAyER………. 725 You can make a generous gift to foreign mis- 'l'I1E s'rORY OF AN INDIAN CHURCH sions and have a needed income for yourself and others from the moneY' you give by the …………….•• W. B. ANDERSON 726 MISSION EDUCATION IN INDIA ••••• Annuity Gift Plan · .•………… ARTHUR T. MAYHEW 732 This plan reHeves you of uncertainty and VILLAGE CHURCH CRISIS IN INDIA worry caused by changing values of invested funds snd assures you a fixed income of · …………….•• C. H. LOIDHLIN 736 BELOVED O~' SIVA …..•..••…..•• 4i% to 9% per year • •••••••••••.. ERDMANN D. BEYNON 738 for the rest of your life CAN POVERTY·STRICKEN C H R I S – A reserve fund of over $1,500.000 guarantees TIANS DEVELOP SELF-SUPPORT- the prompt payment of annuities to you. ING CHURCHES? ………….. . Protect yourself against loss through • ••••…•.•.••.•. GEORGE H. rrRULL 740 unwise investments and at the same time help send the gospel to all the world. WORLD-WIDE LUTHERANISM ……• 744 WHAT'S GOING ON IN SUB·CON· For full biformatlon wrt'te Erne. F. Hall, Secretary, Dept. 01 Annuiti•• SCIOUS INDIA? . )lJMIL W. MENZEL 745 SIR .TOHN SIMON REPORTS ON INDIA BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. ••••.•••.•….• ,CHARLES JOHNSTON 747 SOME BOOKS ON INDIA ………..• 750 166 Fifth Avenue, New York VARIETIES OF TRAVEL EXPERI· World Friendship Courses ENCE . . . . . . . . DEl~AVAN L. PIERSON 753 A NEW MISSION STUDY TECHNIQUE For week daq sc.hools or regular Sundaq classes • ••••••••••••• CLARENCE V. HOWELL 758 PERSONAL WORK IN A NEW ENG- These are all project courses giving stories lesson plans, worship programs, LAND FACTORY TOWN……… 762 dramatizations. play and handwork for TOPICS OF THE TIMES …•…•••.•• 763 extended sessions. Price each, Boards $1.00; paper 75 cents, SHOULD MISSIONARIES LEAVE ON THE ADVICE OF CONSULS?

CRITICISMS OF THE CnURCH '1~HE DOMINrCAN DISASTER LAMBETH AND SOUTH INDIA WHY BE PESSIMISTIC ABOUT CH[~A '1 METHODS FOR WORKERS ……… . ..•. . EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON 7Q8 WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN MIS· SION BULLETIN ……………. 773 WORI,D·WIDE OUTLOOK •……….. 779 BOOKS WORTH READING ……..••• 796 TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubs of PRIMAR'Q five.) Foreign pORtage, 50 cellts. Single copieR, Bhaskar and His Friends (India) 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, By Clara G. Labaree 1930, by MIS'SIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- PANY, INC. All rights re!lerved. Children of Sea and Sun (Caribbean Islands) THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING By Mabel Garrett ,Vagner COMPANY, INC. JUNIOR ROBERT E. SPillER, Pre8idettt The Golden Sparrow (Indi~) 1VILLIAM 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Recretaf1l By Irene Mason Harper W.ALTER McDOUGALL, Trea8ure,. Sugar Is Sweet (Caribbean Islands) '_~y Dorothy F. McConnell· anu Publication Office, Sd & Reily St., Harrisburg, Margaret E. Forsyth Pa. 25c a copy. '2.50 a year.

Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, FlU1r.liIDSKIP PRF.SS New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post 1.&0 Fifth Avenue New 1Iork Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3. 1879.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORJ~D in writtna to advertisers. CENTER-WOMAN'S UNION MISSION HOSPITAL, JIIANSI BOTTOM- VILLAGE MEETING NEAR A:'>IBALA CI'l'Y Pictures taken by the Editor in Indiu.

LIII, No. 10 October

INDIA'S CALL TO PRAYER The National Christian Council of India has published an outline of Intercession as follows: Let us seek for a Missionary Spirit-that the Church may see the whole world's need of Christ and may be ready for any sacrifice in order to make Him known to all mankind.

Let us give thanks for the Church in India, remembering that it is part of the Church Catholic which is the body of Christ.

Let us thank God for the manifestation of the desire for unity in the Church in India, and for the scl1eme of Union proposed in South India.

Let us seek a Spirit of Prayer-that Christian people may learn to pray as Christ prayed and taught the disciples to pray; and that an ever-increasing number of interceders may be raised up, until the whole Church is awakened to prayer.

Let us seek a Spirit of Sacrifice and of Unity-that the Church may be willing, at whatever cost, to follow and bear witness to the way of Christ as she learns it; that the whole Church of Christ may desire and experience a new unity in Christ.

Let us seek for the Gift of Interpretation-that the Church may learn to preach the Gospel by word and life in terms that the men and women of this age will understand.

Let us seek for courageous witness in Moral Questions-that the witness of the Church in moral questions of our day may truly reflect the mind of God and may be known and felt throughout the world.

MEDICAL WORK Let us thank God for those Christian men and women who give their lives in the service of the sick and the suffering.

Let us thank God for the increased efforts, put forth by the State and by public bodies, for the prevention of disease.

Let us seek for a Spirit of Service-that a great number of men and women may offer themselves unreservedly to do Christ's work, at home and abroad in our generation.

Let us seek for the completion of our own conversion, praying for the removal of all hindrances in our own lives to the manifestation of God's redeeming love and power.

-From The Review of the Churches.

725

STORY OF AN INDIAN

BY THE REV. W. B. ANDERSON, D.D.

Secretary oj the Board of Foreign Mission8 of the United Presbyterian Church I N THE Punjab, North India, in the outcastes, and one Moslem. 1857, a church was begun with Thus from the very beginning, the four Indian converts; in 1928, question of caste was settled for its communicants numbered 43,- this church, and this first ingather- 895. The pioneers in this field had ing was an earnest of the harvests certain settled convictions regard- that were to foIlow from among all ing their missionary task. They castes and classes.

believed in the democratic rights Ordained Indians were at the of the individual in society, the first received into the mission or- Presbyterian form of church gov- ganization. Indians continued in ernment, the necessity of the re- membership until 1873, when, at generation of the individual to en- the suggestion of the Board in ter the Kingdom of God; that all America, they were excluded from missionary effort must terminate the Mission with a view to fosterupon the development of a church; ing the independence of the Indian that the church must be independ- Church. From the beginning there ent and self-supporting, that the was no question of the membership missionary must be ecclesiastically of the American ministers in the subordinate to the church in the church courts, nor was there any field; and that education must be question of the organic relations of fostered as a necessary result of the new Church in India to the Christianity but never regarded as mother Church in America. This its cause. With remarkable te- was in fuII accord with the spirit nacity, the successors of these men of those times and with the tradi- have adhered to these principles, tions of the Church. The mission- with the results apparent today. aries gave all privileges to their Growth by Decades Indian brothers, and took all priv- ileges to themselves. The result The following figures show the has been that as rapidly as Indians development of this Church in the have developed they have taken a number of communicants and their place of equality with missionaries contributions: in church courts, and with a true generosity they have ever accorded 1858 1878 1908 1918 1928 to the missionaries the relationship Communieants 4 211 14,202 32,557 43,895 of true brotherhood within those ~ontri~~~l':….,: . ~~244 $3,012 $5,910 $18,622 courts. The contributions noted contain At the present time, there is one only congregational funds, and not any fees in schools or hospitals. In Synod, composed of six presbyevaluating these contributions, it teries with ninety-seven congregamust be remembered that the aver- tions and ninety unorganized age laborer's wage is about twenty mission stations. Necessarily with times greater in America than in the great ingatherings from among India. a people so universally illiterate as First Fruits The first converts, in 1857, were the Chuhras are, the task of organ- a high caste Hindu, two men from izing has been a difficult one. It is '726 only through the exercise of skill grievance against the acting pasand patience that Presbyterianism tor. He informed the elder that he has been made to fit the situation. would be debarred from the com- Notwithstanding the difficulties munion unless he repented and where organization and methods paid up. When I raised the queshave been adapted to village condi- tion of his competence to debar an tions, remarkable progress has elder from the communion, he very been made. patiently explained to me that these Presbyterian forms were not An Adaptation of Presbyterian made for a village congregation Discipline with illiterate village elders, and that for the sake of the puritY of As an example of adaptation, the Church we must not permit the following might be cited. Our A NEWLY ORDAINED ELEVEN. MUCH DEPENDS ON THE VILLAGE SESSION head evangelist in the district was mere forms to interfere with esa wise and experienced minister sential righteousness. who was thoroughly respected by the Christian community. We had The next day the elder came to arrived at a village where a com- the service and sulked in the back munion service was to be con- of the audience, debarred from tHe ducted by the evangelist. In the preparatory meeting on Saturday ordinance of which he was by orevening, he found an elder whose dination one of the dispensers. payments toward the salary had Early Monday morning, as we been discontinued because of a were preparing to move our camp, the elder and his pastor came to the door of the tent, hand in hand,

with smiling faces. The elder ex- reduced almost to the intelligence plained that the night before he and feeling of animals. Scores of had not been able to sleep for instances might be recited to illusshame, that he had risen and gone trate the reality of their religious to his pastor, confessed his folly, change. paid all his arrears, and that now he wished to be restored to good Living Faith standing in the church and his office. We had a wonderful little One wet winter afternoon, the prayer meeting in the tent. Then head evangelist and I sat for sevthe head evangelist restored the eral hours in a village hut crowded elder to good and regular standing with people sitting among the cows in the congregation of which he and buffaloes that were being shelwas an ordained elder. tered from the pouring rain out- side. There were no Christians in Of course as the church develops this village, but many candidates in experience and intelligence, for baptism had been prepared by measures such as this are more an enthusiastic evangelist and rare and less necessary, and per- were being examined for admission haps any system must be flexible to the church. The next day over enough to permit its adaptation to forty persons were baptized and a unusual conditions. group was started on the way to become a congregation. In the The "Mass Movement" two years following, they had had no resident pastor or teacher, but In order to appreciate what has had built a little shelter of a been accomplished in the growth thatched roof laid upon forked of this Church, one must know sticks and without walls. This something of the social conditions they called their church, and here in India, and particularly the so- they gathered for daily worship. cial degradation of the aboriginal Through all those months they had people. This social degradation endured persecution from thfl has no parallel in human society. farmers whose serfs they were. It is from among these people, who in the Punjab are called Chuhras, One afternoon there appeared that the great majority of the com- suddenly at my door three or four municants of this Church have men who were evidently much agibeen gathered. tated. The night before a Hindu girl had been murdered in this vil- Too hasty conclusions, however, lage and her jewelry stolen. The must not be formed with reference police accused a Christian boy of to the acceptance of Christianity the murder, and subjected his wife by the Chuhras. It never has been to most distressing torture under an easy thing for them to leave which she had confessed the guilt their age-long social customs, their of her husband, and now the boy mud altars, and often their friends was in jail. Would I intercede for and families, to become Christians. him? No, I would not interfere in Thousands have endured persecu- a criminal case in the court but tion and few have secured material would go to the village 'he next help after baptism. The movement day. has been essentially the result of the Gospel reaching the hearts of On arriving there, the young men, although its touch has often wife rushed screaming, to throw been light upon minds and hearts herself on the ground, catch me

THE STORY OF AN INDIAN CHURCH

around the feet, and implore me to Self-Supporting Congregations free her husband and save her soul In the beginning of the Mission, as she had perjured herself under there was great concern that protorture. I remained in the village vision be made for the support of for hours, and was almost sure of the church by the Indian people. the innocence of the young man, Repeated references to the subject but was firm in declining to offer are found in the records of the any interference at the court in a Board and of the Mission. It is a criminal case. I explained to the question as to how much progress people that if the young man was would have been made, however, innocent, God could deliver him in if it had not been for the great answer to their prayers. They spiritual quickening that came to arranged to meet every night for certain of the Indian men. In the prayer for his deliverance. revival of 1896, following the visit of General Booth of the Salvation The young man was speedily Army to India, one of the pastors was greatly stirred and took a vow tried by an English judge and was A VILLAGE CHURCH sentenced to be hanged. All during his stay in prison he had in- that he would from that time forth sisted upon his innocence, and had take his support only from the In- dian Church. He was joined by shown a wonderful faith in the three of the seminary students in power of Christ to free him from this purpose, and through the years these have been joined by a any sentence. The day after that devoted band of fellow pastors. There are now sixty-eight selfset for his execution we were re- supporting congregations in the turning home from a distant point Church. through his village. I had been The Church in America might dreading the meeting with his well sit at the feet of this, her people. When we arrived there, Punjabi child, and learn lessons in stewardship. Poor with a poverty although it was mid-afternoon, the of which we can have no conceppeople were gathered in the little tion, they have given to the makshack which they called the church, ing of many rich. In many a and we heard their singing before village home, where the family we entered the village. When they practically lives on a ration, with saw us, they came rushing from so many fistfuls of meal being dealt the church with the news that the boy had been pardoned and sent home.

We called the boy and questioned him. All he knew was that on the morning on which he was to have been hanged the judge called for him and told him that he was free, giving him railway fare to return to his village. He said, "We all knew that Christ would deliver me just the way you had taught us." I was ashamed that I had taught them that Christ would deliver him and then had not believed that He would.

out for each member of the house- cated ministry in the midst of such hold before the baking, the house- crying need for pastors of churches wife puts into "God's jar" every composed of illiterate village peo- tenth fistful of meal. Such is a ple. At first none having less than fellowship that must enrich the a grammar school education were giver. admitted to the seminary; then While missionaries and pastors the standard was raised to admit are ever being made heartsick by only those having a high school the ignorance, superstition and training; now none are admitted degradation of the mass of the of lower qualifications than uni- Christian people, within that versity intermediate (junior col- Church there have repeatedly been lege) training. In 1915, the first such spiritual impulses as to keep man having a university degree hope and faith bright and strong. was graduated from the seminary In 1858, the missionaries reported and ordained. There are now sevwith joy the reflections they saw in eral such in training. The sem- India of the great revival of that inary has always been controlled year in America. These were es- by the Synod, which owns the en- tire plant used for its work. pecially marked among soldiers Money for land and buildings was and civilians' of the European pop- contributed from America. The ulation. In 1896, there came salaries of the missionary profesmarked times of refreshing to many schools, stations, and congre- sors are paid by the American gations. In 1904, there began the Church, but those of the two In- Sialkot Convention with its tides dian professors by the Church in of blessing reaching far beyond the India.

borders of the Punjab. Granted Space does not permit a discus- all the faith, courage and devotion sion of the interest of the Church of missionaries and pastors, with- in education in general. The cur- out these spiritual quickenings the riculum for the training of Chris- Church would have fallen far short tian youth ranges all the way from of her present accomplishments. the 150 Mission village schools For nothing else do pastors and through the university.

missionaries pray so earnestly as Evangelism and Missionary Spirit that this deep spiritual tide may be ever rising and filling the The proof of the vitality of a Church with divine power. church must be its evangelistic Christian Education and missionary efforts. Through all the years the spirit of evangel- From its begining, the Mission ism has been cultivated and the di- developed an educational work. rect and simple preaching of the Almost the first undertaking was Gospel has never been forsaken by theological training of two Chris- missionaries or pastors. In every tian workers in "didactic theology, station every year is held a summer the original languages of the Scrip- school, lasting generally for two or tures, Biblical criticism, and three weeks. Here the pastors, Church history." In 1871, there evangelists, and Christian teach- was established a theological sem- ers are gathered for Bible study inary which has had a difficult task and devotional meetings. Great to keep up the standard of an edu- stress is laid upon the obligation of

the Christian to witness to his since, that work has been mainfaith. tained with the support secured and the administration cared for Every winter there is a simul- by this Board of Home Missions. taneous campaign of evangelism. At this time a week or ten days is In 1916, the Mission gave over given by each congregation to the to the Synod, at its request, part preaching of the Gospel among the of a district adjacent to the field non-Christians and the selling of occupied by the Church, and in New Testament portions. Even 1927, the Synod assumed the supthe most ignorant members are port and administration of a whole trained to go out and sell these district. Negotiations are now Scripture portions and witness to under way between the Mission the power that they contain. There and the Synod for the latter to ashave been some remarkable results. sume the administration of all evangelistic work being done by If ever a Church could make a the Mission, together with the budlegitimate excuse for not helping get being received from America others because it had enough to do for that work. to help itself, this would be that Church. In 1908, as the result of Eoth missionaries and pastors revival, the Synod established a would be quick to admit, and would Board of Home Missions composed even insist, that this Church is entirely of Indian men. This ignorant and defective and is Board selected the most difficult scarcely more than embryonic in field it could find within the con- its development. Yet it proves fines of the Mission, sending its that the Gospel of Christ is indeed men out into a new territory the power of God unto salvation, among bigoted Moslems on the and is an earnest of what that Gosfrontier. For the twenty years pel will yet do for India.

CHRIST THE SIGNIFICANT FORCE IN INDIA Whether we look at India from the political, the social, the economic, the educational, the religious, or industrial point of view, the one force which is of the greatest significance is the Living Christ. He is th6' greatest dynamic and creative force in India to-day. I say this with great care and earnestness, for I realize how foolish it will sound to many, and how visionary to others. But when one reads history, when one studies the trends for the betterment of life-personal, social and national, and most of all when one walks in daily fellowship with Him, then it is that such a realization grows to conviction, but a conviction which bears the stamp of utter reality and fact. He is actually lifting men. He is changing men's lives. He is drawing men unto Himself. He is recreating institutions and customs, and He is creating in men a new life. And when I scan the horizon I see no comparable force.-Paul J. Braised, American Baptist, Telugu Mission, India.

EDUCATION IN

BY ARTHUR T. MAYHEW, C.LE.

Ji'O>rmer Got:ernmcnt Director of Public Instruction in the Central Provinces, India N O ONE could accuse the Some home critics suggest that Christian missionary in In- educational ambition leads mis- d i a of self-complacency. sions to neglect their evangelical The Commission which is to inves- calling; while perhaps as many tigate his educational work in that protest that the evangelist must country will find a congenial at- follow in the tracks of the school- mosphere of genuine humility. It master. We hope that the Com- will not bring to light many defects mission will not try to "reconcile"

or problems hitherto ignored by claims which are really indistin- labourers in the field. But by the guishable from one another. The marshalling of facts and figures education that India needs is evan- which individual missions and peri- gelical education, saturated with odic conferences have had no time the spirit of Christianity. The to assemble, and by a comprehen- Christianity that India needs is sive survey of their significance, it enlightened Christianity that not will be able to indicate which of only appeals to the heart, but en- the many problems are the most lists all the faculties in the devel- vital and to suggest perhaps a opment of the arts and sciences more scientific method of ap- under the guidance of the Holy proaching them. The information Spirit. The Commission's task is that it will give to isolated work- to see how, on the one hand, mis- ers all over India concerning aims, sion education can be made more methods and results in other parts Christian, and how, on the other of the vast field will in itself jus- hand, broad and comprehensive tify its establishment. To some curricula, conceived in a Christian extent its path has been prepared spirit with reference to national by the systematic labors of the All needs, can be more effectively India and Provincial Missionary taught.

Councils. But the inclusion in the About seventy-five years ago, Commission of members with ex- Alexander Duff and John Wilson pert knowledge of educational determined the broad lines on work outside India guarantees a which mission education has since freshness of view that will be wel- advanced and in particular its rela- comed by these Councils in whom tions to the Government system of familiarity with the problems has education. Today, in British In- bred not contempt for the prob- dia, '" missions are responsible for lems so much as diffidence in them- the education of more than 347,000 selves. It will also reassure organ- scholars and spend from their own isers and supporters of mission funds, pupils' fees and Government work in the home countries whose grants, more than £777,000 ($3,- uneasiness regarding Christian education in India is not always • Except where otherwise stated, the statisallayed by mission reports conspic- tiCR and opinions contaiIwd in this article refer uous for their honesty rather than for their optimism. to British India. The writer is aware of the importaJl~e of the work uwlertaken hy missions in the stutes ruled hy the Indian Princes. but has no accurate information regarding its progress and prol)]cms.

732 885,000) thereon. For India as a The Commission may then try to whole, including native states, they ascertain from parents and exeducate 646,000 scholars, spending students whether mission instituon them more than $8,000,000. tions have for them any such dis- These figures indicate the heavy tinctive aim and atmosphere. They responsibility that they have in- are too likely to find that the chief curred. So far, however, as num- purpose which these institutions bers go, mission institutions play are supposed to serve is prepararelatively a less important part to- tion for public examinations. The day than they did in 1854 when they devout lives and personal examples came into the government system. of missionaries and individual Though they are responsible for masters, the disciplinary effect of the 251'0 of the girls in high schools school and hostel, daily prayers and and for 20% of the women who are Bible instruction, will have meant taking a university course, the pro- much for many of them. But unportion in the case of male scholars derlying all this will be a convicis much smaller, amounting in the tion that the schools' operations case of primary schools to only 3%. have been determined by examina- tions in which religion plays no What Duff did not and could not part, by courses of instruction anticipate was the growth, side by framed by authorities pledged to side with government and mission religious neutrality and by examinstitutions, of colleges and schools ination exigencies which have controlled by local authorities de- involved the exclusion from odibarred from all religious opera- nary instruction of every item tions, by private Indian agencies calculated to stimulate religious indifferent to religion, and by managing bodies animated by a interest. A teacher who is to be distinctively Mohammedan or Bud- an effective agent in securing a dhist spirit. He would probably diploma for his pupils cannot conbe the first to admit that the sys- centrate attention on aspects of a subject which examiners are comtem of education of which mission pelled to ignore. The Government institutions now form a part could Inspection Report must make no not be described as a whole, by the reference to religious instruction, most optimistic observer, as a which is discreetly kept out of the way on inspection days and so be- Christian system. comes in the eyes of parents and One of the most interesting and pupils a by-product.

significant educational institutions The Commission may then proin India today is that supported ceed to investigate the aims and and inspired by the Bengali poet, methods of the Hindu University Rabindranath Tagore. It will be at Benares and the Mohammedan worth while for the Commission to University at Aligarh. Among inquire why Tagore, one of the fin- much that may be open to critiest educational minds in India, cism, they will find proof in these keeps "Shantiniketan" (abode of universities of a conviction that Hindu and Mohammedan culture peace) outside the system of edu- and religion demand for their decation organised and controlled by velopment and expression instituthe Government. One of his rea- tions and systems of public examsons is certainly that inclusion in ination which emphasize, in a such a system would mean the loss of the schools' distinctive aim and individual atmosphere.

manner that impresses the general and economic aspiratians that the public, what is distinctive in their student world derives from the attraditions. And they will ask masphere af nationalism in which themselves whether it is nat prac- it lives, and to emphasize the conticable to. devise for Christian In- tributian that the Western world dia a system af distinctively Chris- expects from India. In particular, tian schools cUlminating in and it must learn that the Christ wham dominated by a Christian univer- they are to find on the Indian Road sity, and whether such a system is to be born again in India. might nat exist side by side with the "neutral" Gavernment system, That the first object of mission while cantinuing, like the Hindu education must be the edification and Mahammedan universities, to of the Christian community will enjoy the recognition and financial probably be accepted by all. Sta- tistically there is no. Indian comassistance of the Gavernment. munity in India, except the Parsee, The Commissian will nate in this which appraaches the Christian achievements in education. And cannectian that missian institu- the Parsees, as a small non-prasetians in British India receive from lytising and materially prosperous public funds slightly more than the cammunity, may be left aut af acsum of nearly £217,000 ($1,085,- count. Of the Indian Christian 000), that their supporters can- male papulatian 19%, and of the female 5% are under instructian, tribute and enjay a fee incame of as campared with seven and eight over £200,000 ($1,000,000). Anx- per cent of the Hindu and seven ious enquiry into. the bearing af and one per cent of the Mohammepolitical questions an the expecta- dan population. The papulatian af tion of support from the Govern- schaalgaing age af India is usually ment and the public will prabably taken at about 1570 of the tatal papulatian. Viewed relatively ar reveal that there has been no with- absalutely, the Christian figures drawal af such suppart during the are amazingly gaad, if the mass ten years that educatian in each movements tawards Christianity pravince has been cantralled by an and the large additian af illiterate Indian Minister responsible to a converts in recent years are barne Provincial Council, and will sug- in mind. Christian male students gest that a large measure of inde- of universities represent 12 in pendence, if wan by India, will not every 10,000 af the tatal male be detrimental to. any system of Christian papulation, against five af mission education, however dis- and two per cent far Hindus and tinctively Christian, pravided that Mohammedans respectively. Feit is also consistent with national male Christian university students aspirations and conducive to the are nearly as numeraus as Hindu cultural development of India. students who. represent a papula- tion nearly 80 times as large, and How this can best be secured will are ten times as numeraus as Mano. daubt farm one impartant sec- hammedan students who. came tian of the Commission's enquiry. fram a papulation 28 times as For a larger measure of Oriental large. studies there seems unfartunately to be no demand. But a mare de- But there are dangers ahead. Of terminated effart must be made to recognise and direct in all higher educatian, the palitical, cultural

MISSION EDUCATION IN INDIA

the Christian population 20% are monly described as "lehvening the still illiterate. With an annual in- lump." It is due to men such as came of abaut 10,000 converts, the Miller of Madras, and to colleges number of those requiring a Chris- like Wilson College, Bombay, that tian primary school is growing the intelligentsia of India has been rapidly. The number af Christian infected and inspired by Christian pupils in primary schaols exceeds influence and that social and re- the total enrollment of mission ligious reform movements, both primary schools; as these contain Hindu and Mohammedan, have ac- many non-Christian pupils there quired a distinctive Christian fla- must be very many Christian pu- vor. What has to be decided is the pils in non-Christian schools. The extent to. which principles, un- fact that missions are bearing 13% doubtedly sound, can wisely be of the burden of university educa- supplied. Soup cannot be watered tian and only three per cent of the progressively withaut losing its primary education af India, sug- efficacy. One suspects a weaken- gests that they may be, like In- ing in the motive power of Chris- dians as a whole, devating tao tianity when one visits mission much of their funds and energy to institutions where 75% or more of higher education and building on the staff and pupils are non-Chris- too narrow a base. If Christian tian, where Christian inspiration India is resolved to. share in the depends an the weekly visit of an education of nan-Christian India, overwarked missionary, and where is not the educatian of the masses local popularity is due either to entitled to mare attention? And comparatively low fees or com- are not the towns getting more paratively goad examination re- than the villages from them? sults.

No Christian community can be The consistent Christian mis- expected to confine its educational sion institution of today is ethically benefits to its professed adherents. far mare influential than the aver- But it must guard against any sur- age Government institution. Few render of Christian interests. We wauld claim the same superiarity are indeed taught to give freely of for the average mission institution our best to others; but we must without searching examination not, for the sake of others, sur- which it is to be hoped the Com- render what is essential to prep- missian will carry out. Mere add- aration for Christian service. ing to the number of Hindu and Christian pravision for the educa- Mohammedan graduates in India tion of non-Christians in India is is not an essential portion of the justifiable an three conditions: Christian Church's task. There is (a) that the needs of the Christian no lack of other work more dis- community have been adequately tinctively Christian in aim by met; (b) that Christian life and which local opinions can be con- teaching are a vital and essential ciliated and contact with non- part of the education provided; Christian society maintained.

and (c) that the atmosphere is not Arrangements for the supply of unfavorably affected by a predom- Christian teachers to meet present inance of non-Christian masters needs and future development and scholars. must be carefully investigated. It Great and honored names are is impossible to get statistical in- associated with the process com- formation regarding the number

Qf Christian teachers in India; the unfit fQr academic studies into. absence of figures suggests the commercial or industrial trainneed fQr a cQmprehensive survey. ing-all these CQncern the missiQn The 18 missiQn training schQQls educatiQnists just as much as Edu- catiQn Departments of India. with 960 students may suffice fQr MQre particularly, the Hartog Rethe 278,000 Christians under in- port emphasizes the grQwing need structiQn, but there are altogether for expert guidance, if education 347,000 scholars for whom the mis- is to be less wasteful and more sions are responsible. effective. To the stock Qf expert opiniQn the coming Commission The CQmmissiQn will study with will make a valuable cQntribution. special interest the recent Report If it does its work properly, its Qf the HartQg Committee, which members will return wiser but not, we hope, sadder, men. What is, has investigated Indian education perhaps, most important, they will fQr the StatutQry CQmmissiQn deal- by their devoted labors give a coning with the Indian cQnstitutiQn. vincing proQf to. India that Chris- The prQblems which this report tian missions are determined to emphasizes-the short school life find enlightened and effective and irregular attendance in pri- means of advancing the moral and mary schQols, the need for a material welfare Qf that CQntinent. broader basIs fQr secQndary education, the development of vocational aptitude, and the diversion Qf thQse VILLAGE CHURCH CRISIS IN INDIA BY REV. C. H. LOEHLlN ]fissfonary of the Prcs1J1fteria.n Church in the U. R. A.

C RISES in the mission fields the Outcaste. FQr nearly a hun- seem perennial; but they dred years, in our Punjab Mission are none the less real and area, God has been chQosing. "the challenging for that. The crisis base things of the world, and the that at present faces the village things that are despised, yea, and church Qf India, is, on the one the things that are nQt," fQr buildhand, encouraging; for it has been ing the village church. For long brQught about largely Qn aCCQunt years the missionary and the Inof aggressive evangelistic work in dian evangelist labored amQng the the villages. On the other hand, Qutcastes alone, without let or hinit presents a cQmpeliing challenge drance. But not so any IQnger. bQth to. the Church in India, and The Hindus and the Mohammealso to the Church in America to. dans are now awake to the potenredouble Qur evangelistic effQrts tial value of this scrapped human nQW, lest we see the peril and gird material. The Hindus are now up our loins when it is too late. appropriating this material to build up their religious and PQliti- What is this crisis? Briefly, in cal community. The Mohammea figUre, it is this. For building dans are doing likewise. The the church, the prime requisite is liberal Hindus, thrQugh their Arya material. In India, the material Somaj SQciety, even send out mishas been that thrown out on the siQnaries to. the depressed classes. waste heap by Hinduism, namely,

VILLAGE CHURCH CRISIS IN INDIA

The material that is immediately and political upheaval not only are available for building up and the Hindus and Mohammedans re- strengthening the village Chris- acting to the dynamic of evangeli-· tian Church is in danger of slip- cal Christianity and to the impact ping beyond our grasp. of Western civilization and cul- Missionaries cannot evangelize ture, striving to increase prestige India. That must be done by the and influence by enrolling the out- Indian Church. We missionaries castes and by directly attacking must work through and with the Christianity, but the outcastes Indian Church. Good strategy themselves are aroused and on the would seem to say, "Evangelize move. They have organizations India's villages by building up the and hold conventions. The Maz- village church as rapidly as pos- habi Sikhs (outcaste hangers-on sible. Tackle the problem of high of the Sikhs) some time ago held caste evangelization through the a convention and issued a printed Christian Church." And yet, after statement in Punjabi to this ef- nearly one hundred years, we have fect : "We are tired of being in our mission area a total Chris- treated like cattle by the Sikhs.

tian community of only 42,000, out We ought to stand upon our own of a total outcaste community of feet. We intend to unite ourselves about 750,000. In other words, we with either the Arya, the Moham- have effectively reached only about medan, or the Christian religion, one-twentieth of the outcaste com- whichever can wipe out caste dis- munity we are responsible for. tinctions and receive us."

Nineteen-twentieths are still out- Is not this a fact full of signifi- side the Christian community. We cance and encouragement? The have not, in many cases, had the village church is weak, yet the re- resources, human and material, to ligion it represents is placed by hold those we have gained, to say these outcastes on a par with nothing of extending our efforts. Hinduism and Mohammedanism, Of this 42,000 baptized com- with all their prestige and wealth.

munity, it should be noted that Our missionary efforts have been only about 5,000 are full communi- inadequate, yet they have been re- cant church members and only spected by friends and foes alike.

about one-eighth have been effec- The outcaste may be depressed and tively taught. It is this infant illiterate but he is no fool. He church that must withstand the knows that his first friends were onslaughts of such organizations the Christians, and that today he as the Arya Samaj of the Hindus, can have real fellowship only from and the Ahmadiya sect of the Mo- the Christians. He wants to stand hammedans, both of which make on his own feet and get some- Christianity the special object of where; but he is puzzled. He their attacks. The Church in would probably like to come our India must meet organized opposi- way, and enter the Christian fold, tion which has wealth, tradition, as many of his friends and rela- and education back of it. Can the tives have already done; but he is Church in America fail to stand flattered by the attention of his back of the Church in India in this masters who once decreed him an time of crisis? outcaste. Will the Church receive . In this time of religious, social, him and see him through?

2 BY THE REV. ERDMANN D. BEYNON PaBtM, Oentenary Magyar Methodist Ohurch, Detroit, Michigan T HOUGH the strait which di- danced in the light of the flame of vides Bali from Java is so the funeral pyre. It was an at- narrow that one can easily tempt to portray the mysteries of look across it on a clear day, a life and death, joy arid pain, the whole world of thought divides the hero tales of the Mahabharata and two islands. Since Islam over- the Ramayana and the craving of threw the Majapahit dynasty in the soul for release from its temple Java four centuries ago, Hinduism of clay. When the dance was has been extinct on the larger is- ended, Szoemba lay exhausted on land; but the worship of Siva the ground beside the smouldering flourishes today on, Bali as per- pyre. Her American admirer haps nowhere even in India. The picked her up, paid her relatives beauty of Bali's scenery, the splen- the 2,000 Netherlands forint-the dor of its temples and the artless price of a bride-and took her to charm of its inhabitants combine live with him in a hut he had built in drawing to this remote island in the dense woods on the moun- travelers from the entire civilized tainside. They were not left unworld. Such a traveler in search of disturbed in their sylvan retreat.

adventure was Arnaldo Cipolla, a It was that very summer of 1926 young Italian who spent some when Batoer began to belch forth months in Bali in the summer of lava upon all the surrounding 1926. For a time he made his countryside. From the devastated headquarters at the pasanggrahan villages the bewildered peasants or resthouse built by the Dutch flocked toward the lake. They Government for the use of travel- pas sed Szoemba's hut. They ers, high up in the mountains at stopped and begged her to appease Kintamani. Near by is the double- the angry god. "Perchance it is coned active volcano of Batoer, one through love of you that Siva is of the mountains of Goenoeng destroying our country. Will you Agoeng, the mass of high moun- give yourself to him to save your tains which fills the eastern end of people?" The American begged her Bali. to flee with him to safety. It was In a neighboring village he saw of no avail. "I must save my peo- fourteen-year-old Szoemba, one of pIe," Szoemba said. Once more the Legong dancing girls at Siva's . she put on the golden crown and temple. Cipolla tells how a young the garment of glittering silk. At- American, who also was staying at tended by the weird music of the the resthouse at that time, became gamelang, she advanced from her madly in love with the beautiful hut directly toward the volcano. Szoemba. It was the occasion of In time the American heard the her last dance, in honor of the cre- gamelang no longer. It had ceased mation of the body of a prince of to play. The natives who escorted one of the native dynasties. With her toward the volcano were hur- a gold crown on her head and a rying back. But Szoemba did not .garment of sparkling silk, she come back. The eruption ceased 738

BELOVED OF SIVA

shortly after. When the lava a r y Society-Utrechtsche Zend- cooled they found her body. The ingsvereeniging-has done work gold crown had melted into her on Bali. After many vicissitudes face. Her body had been burnt to it seems to have gained a stable cinders. The peasants guard her foothold. As long as Bali re- memory, for they believe that her mained "unspoiled," as the Tourist willing sacrifice of herself to Siva Agencies put it, such missionary saved them from his anger. effort was probably equal to the Szoemba's dance· of de a t h situation. Today, however, Bali startled Cipolla and showed him is receiving such publicity as it that he had only partially under- never received before, in America, stood the Balinese character. On England, Italy, France, Germany, the surface the Balinese seem to be Hungary and many other coun- all softness, creatures of sunshine tries. It is being represented as a and dance and song. Yet there veritable garden of Eden, where were few places in all the Nether- the "tired businessman" may go lands East Indies where the Dutch and sate himself with pleasure at had a more desperate struggle to the expense of the innocent, mirth- gain control. .In 1844 the Rajas of ful inhabitants. Pictures of Balin- Boeleleng – the principality of ese maidens with sarongs reaching North Bali, to which belonged up only to their waists and carry- Singaradja, the present capital- ing on their heads offerings of and Karangasem-the principality fruit, flowers and rice to the tem- at the east of the island-asserted ples-such are the advertisements their "shore rights," i. e., the right which some tourist and steamship to loot wrecked ships. From that agencies use to induce adventurers time on the Dutch sent expedition to visit Bali.

after expedition against one after Bali will not long be unspoiled.

another of the nine principalities Can it be won for Christ before of Bali. It was only in 1908 that the adventurers of Western lands Dutch rule became supreme over ruin the very soul of the people?

the entire island, though even now Can that heroism such as Szoemba the regents of Bangli and Gianjar displayed be turned toward the and the Raja of Karangasem still salvation of the Balinese from enjoy some shadow of autonomy moral ruin? The most prominent under Dutch supervision. The feature of the Balinese landscape assertion of "shore rights" and the today is the ever-present poera or long struggle of these petty princi- village temple. If these temples palities against the foreign invader could be transformed from the showed that the Balinese have a worship of Siva to that of Christ, sterner, darker side to their char- Bali might not be so attractive to acter. the adventurer from the West, but The Balinese to-day n u m b e r the Balinese race would be saved roughly one million, and they pre- from its doom, a doom which sent to Christianity one of its big- awaits it in a very few years un- gest challenges in this decade. For less Christian missionaries use this many years the Utrecht Mission- opportunity.

POVERTY-STRICKEN CHRISTIANS DE-

VELOP SELF-SUPPORTING CHURCHES?

BY THE REV. GEORGE H. TRULL " T Secr6tary~ Presbyterian Board of l?Qrciyn Missions, New York HE poverty of China is and his reputation. It will be great, for I was born there necessary to call on the borrower and have seen it. But it is for the interest as he will likely nothing like that of India where I forget the day it is due. He has no now live." This is the substance calendar in his mud hut and one of a statement made to me some day is much like another. It may time ago by one of our missionary take much time to extract an anna women. I have just spent two from a borrower who declares he months in India and am now on has not got it. Harsh words and my way to China via Siam and the blows may be necessary. This Philippines. I expect to see pov- means exertion, particularly in the erty in China in the wake of the hot season when the thermometer armies and the brigands. Neither is 120 degrees in the shade. It is one leaves much behind. Yet the a gambler's chance on the return Chinese are thrifty. I am told that of the principle, this tending of a Chinese village always has three money to the poor Indian villager.

animals-a pig, a chicken and a So the money lender, for self-pro- dUCk. What the pig leaves from tection as well as for reimburse- the family larder, the chicken gets, ment for his effort-and it is real and what the chicken misses in the work-charges a rate of interest pool or canal the duck swallows. that seems to us like getting back I doubt if the average Indian viI- your money on the installment lager has such a well stocked farm plan. At any rate, this system is yard. In fact he is a farm laborer one which results in keeping· the with a wage of about two to four average villager in debt for the cents a day. Finding it difficult to rest of his life, and it gives the support his family on this sum, he money lender plenty of exercise, approaches the money lender. If vocal and pedal, in collecting his the latter is willing to accommo- interest.

date him with a loan at the "low If perchance the villager has a rate" of one anna per month for marriageable daughter, or worse each rupee, the borrower has as- luck more than one such liability, sumed an obligation of paying 12 the cost of the wedding ceremony annas per year on 16 loaned, or will never be less than one year's 750/0. If the money lender has income. It may be more. He visions of more than ordinary diffi- simply cannot "lose face" in his culty in collecting his principle, he community by "bucking" age-old will likely charge from 125 to custom. He accepts the inevitable, 200%. throws prudence to the winds, If this appears to you as usury, feeds everybody with rice and ponder this fact. The intending curry, and sinks deeper into debt.

borrower probably has no other I draw this picture so that you collateral than his earning capacity may see its relation to the problem 740 of developing a self-supporting to help those abroad who help Church by the villagers of India. themselves. Therefore I was in- We need this setting for our prob- terested to learn what the local lem. Otherwise we shall not under- Christians would do. This touched stand it and might reach false the heart of the problem. We sepconclusions because of wrong arated with this challenge. promises. A sympathetic acquaintance with conditions is essential. Since further contact with vil- lage conditions in all of Presby- I must confess that upon my terian Missions in India, I have first contact with India's poverty- concluded that it will not take a stricken Christians, I was dis- century for the Church to reach self-support. Only to a limited exmayed. The situation seemed well tent was I able to see what some nigh hopeless. I reasoned that of the other Mission Boards in perhaps in a hundred years, when India are doing with this question the economic level may be higher of self support. However, I have and the income of the village Chris- seen the report* of a very complete tians greater, they may be able to survey of conditions made over an support the Church. But this is a extensive area, and I have been long time to· wait. Two months heartened by the facts it presents. have slipped by since I sat one I want to share with you some of morning under the open sky at a its information. village edge, conferring with the leading men and the district mis- I am convinced that self-support sionary about their need of a in India and in every other land is church building.. One of them de- a spiritual problem. It is also an clared that more important than economic problem, psychological building the church was the remis- problem, and an educational probsion of the poll tax of eight annas lem, but these latter are suba year (16 cents) on each family. ordinate however to the main one. As I was a foreigner, he seemed to In the last analysis, it comes down think that I had sufficient author- to just this: Has the individual ity with the Government to regu- sufficient spiritual life to do what late the taxes! One needs only to is required? Economic status may get away from home, you see, to affect the amount of the gift, but be lifted to a place of honor, im- it will not determine the quality aginary though it may be. It was of it or effect the practice of givplain that this brother could not be ing. The psychological attitude dealt with on a spiritual level. I of inability to give which so many was glad that others in the group of the villagers of India, and of strenuously opposed his view. America for that matter, have, can They had some spiritual insight. be changed through education, One even suggested that if all the provided the individual is spirit- Christians would pray for ten days ually and not carnally minded. consecutively for the necessary land, one of the land owners of the If the whole matter is put upon community would give it to them. a spiritual plane at the outset, This revealed progress in our in- there is certainty of success. That terview. Through an interpreter this is not merely theoretical and I tried to get across to them the pious reasoning, I shall prove from idea that American Christians like * Self-Support jn Village Chul'ches, A r€'port of a survey, by C. H. Loehlin.

facts presented in Mr. Loehlin's Christian Church take them into report. I heard the statements account?

presented that morning on the edge It is being done in certain quart- of the village summed up in, "We ers. In the district of Dornakal in are too poor to give." I heard it East Central India, the Indian again in places inside and outside Anglican Bishop heartily believes of India. I knew that those who in self-support. A village congre- said it were poor. Some of them gation planned to build a 500 rupee probably poorer than anybody in church. They asked aid from the the United States. But even so, Diocesan Fund. The Bishop told they are not too poor to give some- them he knew a better way than thing. I feel that a mistake has that to get the money. He called been made in too ready acceptance together the women of the congre- by the Church in America and by gation and asked them what could some of the missionaries of the be done. They all thought the psychological attitude "too poor to church was too poor to raise the give." Judged by our American money. "Will all the women who standards of living, it is easy and prepare only one meal a day for natural to accept the statement the family, please come over to that a person who seldom if ever this side," said the Bishop. Not knows the satisfaction of having one arose. It was evident that had enough to eat, and who is im- every family had at least two meals mersed in debt, is too poor to give a day. There was some grain at anything, even to the Lord's work. hand, so the Bishop said: "I want Yet such persons can give work or you to give for the building of your a part of their daily food, rice or church enough grain or flour, each other grain, and occasionally, when day, as will reach up to the middle they have any money they can give joint of your fingers, when you a portion of that. measure out the grain for the fam- In developing giving, we should ily meal. He then measured out ask: What support before conver- before them what would make a sion have the people given to their week's offering of this sort. With former religion? One person told eighty families making contribu- me that converts could not be ex- tions in this manner, the value at pected to give as much to the sup- the end of a year would equal about port of Christianity as to idolatry, 150 rupees. The women saw the because Christianity lifts them to point and agreed to try this better a higher social plane with conse- plan. What was the result? The quent higher cost of family mainte- first year's gifts amounted to more nance. The amount spent in the than 150 rupees. At the end of the support of idolatry, even by the three years, the congregation de- poor, is in the aggregate a huge cided that they would like to have sum annually. The Hindu shop- a church worth double what they keeper, when he opens his shop had originally planned and they each day, puts a pice (0 cent) decided to build it all from their aside for the temple. The income own offerings. Compute what the from land owned by the Hindu members of that church gained in temple goes to the priest. The spiritual values by their own ef- Hindus are accustomed to these in- forts. They secured values that digenous methods of the support of could come to them in no other religion. Why should not the way. Though the church structure

POVERTY-STRICKEN CHRISTIANS

was delayed, every member was in things practical, carpentry and growing in grace and was experi- weaving, so that he can go into a encing the daily joy of giving. village and support himself while Their building is a monument to a conducting religious services and method which can be copied any- teaching the children to read.

where in the foreign field. It is Seven men thus trained are now not patented nor copyrighted. in service. A like number of Mis- Another indigenous method in sion paid workers are thus set free India is the offering at the festival for work elsewhere.

held at harvest time. Pastors have At Ongole, the Baptists are urg- their people assemble. One villager ing self-support by having the In- may bring a chicken, another a dian pastor farm a piece of land goat, another a calf, according to given by the Mission, or work as ability. In the Dornakal Diocese an artisan, say a leather worker.

most of the gifts come from the What the pastors thus earn is sup- daily handsful of grain throughout plemented by the harvest festival the year, the next largest amounts offerings of the Christians. This come from the gifts at the harvest again is an indigenous method. The festivals, and the least amount United Presbyterians in India ex- comes from the subscription lists pect their Indian pastors to be of actual money. These Christians responsible for raising their own are the poorest of the poor; they salaries. It is said that this plan live in straw huts and sleep on the keeps the pastor busy, for the ground. The reason that they give Pun jab i Christian wants his as they do, is because they have money's worth. Unless the pastor been taught to do it from the very is faithful to his duty of teaching, beginning. It was a part of their preaching and visitation, the peo- instruction in the Christian Way ple delay their offerings. In South of Life. They were not considered India the daily gift of grain from "too poor to give." They were the family food supply is generally told that every Christian must give practised by the rural Christians.

according to ability. Consequently Earthenware jars for holding the they have grown up as Christians Lord's par t ion are distributed believing that they should give and among the people and are widely they experience real joy in doing used. The Roman Catholics, who it. The ordinary way of doing would never admit the principle things seems to have been reversed that people are "too poor to give,"

at Dornakal and with excellent re- are said in South India to require sults. Instead of the Mission start- of the fisherfolk the catch on Fri- ing the work and then gradually day for the Church.

withdrawing, the Indian Chris- The individual gifts of the In- tians themselves saw the need in dian Christians in the areas re- Dornakal, began the work, and ferred to are not large, about one now three English missionaries are rupee (36 cents) per year. It may there working under an Indian look pitifully small. In the aggre- Bishop. No expensive buildings gate, however, it is producing self- are put up, but what is within the support, giving large numbers in ability of the Indian Christians to the Church the joy of accomplish- provide and to maintain. While ment developing independent rath- the Indian evangelist is trained in er than dependent, servile, parasitic things Biblical he is also instructed· Christians, the sort of folk on

whom we can depend to do their ing. We must be careful not to share, according to ability, of evan- repress or discourage this expresgelizing their fellow nationals. I sion. The Mission's psychological have drawn most of my illustra- attitude regarding the new betions from India, because if the liever's status must be "ability to Christian Church can attain self- give." "They can who think they support there, poverty stricken as can" was one of the mottoes used most of the Christians are, it can with excellent effect in it series of attain it anywhere. missionary conventions in America some years ago. I commend it to Evangelism which rightly urges the Christians of rising churches the giving of the heart to God must in non-Christian lands. I commend include the giving of possessions. it likewise to those missionaries There has been too much leaning who have the privilege of the early on foreign help in many quarters. training in stewardship of those who are just learning to take the The psychological attitude "too first steps in the way of the life poor" to give can be changed by abundant. education to "I want to give." Love expresses itself in an offer- WORLD-WIDE LUTHERANISM The following statistics from France-Paris Rapt. llfctn, The Lutheran of June 19, are im- Montbeliard …….. . pressively of special interest in Alsace …………. . 27,570 connection with the four hundredth 245,077 anniversary of the Augsburg Con- Holland ………….. . 85,000 Italy ……………. . fession this year. 986 North America COUNTRIES IN WHICH LUTHER- 4,505,286 ANISM IS ACTIVE IN 1930 United States and Canada 13,000 Greenland ………… . 80 Europe Bapt. Mem. Mexico …………… . 158 Cuba ……………. . 1,492 Denmark …………. . 3,364,500 Porto Rico ……….. . 1,961 Iceland …………… . 102,400 Virgin Island ……… . Norway ………….. . 60,817 Sweden ………….. . 2,200,000 South America 6,484 Finland ………….. . 6,051,000 Esthonia …………. . 3,426,060 Brazil …………… . 40,000 Latvia …………… . Argentina ………… . 4,000 Germany …………. . 870,000 Chile ……………. . 4,000 Danzig ………….. . 1,055,167 Paraguay ………… . 3,000 Austria ………….. . 30,182,421 Uruguay …………. . Czecho-Slovakia ……. . Dutch Guiana …….. . 319,440 Poland ………….. . 560 52,000 Lithuania ………… . 248,078 Asia 2,475 Russia …………… . 553,927 Hungary …………. . 537,000 India ……………. . 337,805 Rumania …………. . China ……………. . Jugo-Slavia 60,000 Japan …………… . 45,708 920,000 491 German ………… . 492,695 Africa Slovak …………. . 405,668 Switzerland ………. . Africa 120,000 55,000 Australia 1,000 Australia …………. . New Zealand ……… .

Grand Total of World Lutheranism ……. . 56,122,101

WHAT'S GOING ON IN SUB-CONSCIOUS

INDIA?

BY THE REV. EMIL W. MENZEL lIfissiQrl,ury oj the Eva.rngcliool Synod oj North America T HE 5,000,000 reported Chris- ably far stronger than any direct tians in India are far from appeal a preacher can make. evenly distributed. In some This was well illustrated recent- sections of South India as high as ly in our own field. In the village one-third or even one-half of the of Sankra, five years ago, there population is Christian, while in was not one Christian. Fifteen other large areas there is not a years before a man and his family single Christian. Sakti State, with had become Christian and they a population of about 45,000, has were promptly chased out of the no Christians, while Jaspur State, village. Then, one family became less than a hundred miles away, Christian and remained in Sankra.

has thousands. Nor does it depend Today in that village, after five entirely on how much missionary years, there are 119 Christians, work has been done in any partic- making Sankra perhaps the strong- ular area. Madras, where the In- est outstation in our mission. The dian Christians have become a real state of mind in the two neighbor- power, has probably not had much ing villages is such that we have more missionary attention than reason to hope the thing will be many another section of northern repeated there. There has really or central India where the progress not been any individual responsible has been painfully slow. Even for the happening. It was rather locally we notice the difference. the power of suggestion spreading In Sakti State more work has been through the village.

done and over a longer period of Stanley Jones' brilliant work in time than in Sarangarh State, yet India is based on the assumption in the former perhaps three Chris- that the intelligentsia of India is tians have come out and in the further advanced in Christian latter two hundred. thought than either we or those Its the old story of "unto every- affected have rea liz e d. And one that hath shall be given." The through his meetings and round more Chrstians there are in a 10- table discussions he has drawn into cality the better the chance of in- the conscious mind of numerous creasing numbers. This is partly educated Indians many a Christian due to the fact that, while we all thought with which their subcon- pretend to be leaders, only very scious mind has for some time been few of us really are, but wait for at grips. Sub-conscious India may someone else to show us the way. be nearer Christianity than con- It is also due to the fact that going scious India realizes. At least that in company with others lends us is the impression one gets when both courage and conviction. But one reads the constantly increasing there is still a third reason, namely amount of semi-Christianized liter- that the subconscious appeal, ature which score upon score of which automatically comes through prominent Hindu leaders are turn- seeing other Christians, is prob- ing out. They are simply reading 745

Christian content into their Hindu to the refrain "and they have taken traditions, and realize only faintly, these almost aboriginal and drunk- if at all, the true source from en peoples like the Ouraons and which they are absorbing their Mundaris and made intelligent and ideas. educated peoples of them." He Just the other day I had an ex- recited how the Christian communi- perience which may prove to be an ties, though of most lowly origin example of how the subconscious and in the minority, forced the mind in India is being affected by rajahs of some of the most despotic Christianity. My family and I and backward native states to were on the train going from more progressive rule. I can still Raipur to Sakti. Two Indian hear him repeat and repeat- gentlemen were in the same com- "those Christians are always on partment with us, and from their the side of progress. In one gen- conversation it was apparent that eration they have made college both were public school officials, students out of savages that used fairly high up· in service. As we to drink themselves to death."

passed Tilda, where our new hos- For almost an hour we conpital is being puilt, one of the In- versed, most of the time being dian gentlemen inquired of me taken by the Inspector General of about the hospital. The conversa- public schools in east Chota Nagtion went on real tamely until one pur, in telling about the mission of the men made a remark that institutions and the Christian com- "there are only very few Chris- munity in and about Ranchi. I tians in India and they are not said little. A Hindu was saying very strong." what I wanted said to the third At this his companion, from his man, more eloquently than I could appearance undoubtedly an ortho- have said it. And, finally, the man dox Hindu, interposed-"But, you who made the remark about there must not judge from what you see not being any Christians in India here. You should go to Chota turned to me and said, "I suppose Nagpur and see what the Chris– you people are going to make tians are doing there." (NOTE:- Christians out of all of us."

Chhattisgarh in which we are How did he get that way? No- working is one of the backward body had said anything to him sections of India and has proved to calling for that remark, unless his be one of the most stubborn in the own subconscious mind told him acceptance of Christianity. Chota that Christianity is supplying Nagpur, a neighboring state, and something to the development of the particular field of the Gassner India and the Indians without Mission, has been quite responsive, which you simply cannot do.

in some sections one-third of the The work in our own Chhattispopulation having been affected.) garh district has been most uphill, Then this man went on to tell of but the power of suggestion, which the excellent schools which both at present is only tugging away at Roman Catholics and Lutherans subconscious Chhattisgarh, will conduct in Ranchi, the hospitals, soon break through into the con- trade schools, orphanages, welfare sciousness of many. And it will do organizations, and ·churches. Not it with such force that there can once, but again and again, he came be no mistaking its identity.

JOHN SIMON REPORTS ON INDIA*

BY CHARLES JOHNSTON JULY 4, 1776, is a significant modify or restrict the degree of date, as is July 14, 1789. The responsible government" after the corresponding day for India is act had been in force for ten years. Aug. 20, 1917. But India's decla- This commission was duly ap- ration was not made in India, nor pointed with Sir John Simon as by one or many natives of India. chairman, and, after two visits to It was made in the British House India, it has submitted to his of Commons by Edwin Samuel Majesty King George the two vol- Montagu, M. P., at that time and umes of the report.

for the next five years Secretary The first volume, entitled "Sur- of State for India. The heart of vey," gives an outline of the his- that declaration is in the first tory and geography of India in paragraph: dignified and diplomatic language.

"The policy of his Majesty's We may, perhaps, allow ourselves Government, with which the Gov- something more of freedom in con- ernment of India are in complete veying its substance.

accord, is that of the increasing A generation ago the Govern- association of Indians in every ment of India was in fact a mili- branch of the administration and tary despotism, whose strength the gradual development of self- lay, first, in the British Army of governing institutions with a view some 75,000 men, and, second, in to the progressive realization of the peaceful disposition and in the responsible government in India many divisions of the immense as an integral part of the British population of India. As a military Empire." despotism India had enjoyed, and That is the point of departure was destined to enjoy, complete in- of Sir John Simon's commission. ternal peace, a government cif law, The promise of the Secretary of administered by something less State for India, whose function it than one thousand Indian civil ser- is to interpret the will of the Par- vants, who, by universal testimony, liament at Westminster to the were wholly incorruptible; India Viceroy of India at New Delhi, or further enjoyed, or suffered, an at Simla, was fulfilled by the Gov- entire absence of partisan politics, ernment of India Act of 1919; this with the manifold activities which act contained a provision that, accompany partisan politics. When after a period of ten years had the government of Queen Victoria elapsed, and therefore in the year had taken the reins of power from 1929, a commission should be ap- the defunct East India Company pointed to inquire into the work- after the Indian mutiny of 1857, ing of the act of 1919 and to report her Majesty had proclaimed a de- as to whether, and to what extent, termination to admit natives of "it is desirable to establish the India to the various branches of principle of responsible govern- government, to the degree that ment in British India, or to extend, they were qualified "by their edu- *Reprinted from the Book Review Magazine cation, ability and integrity." By of 'l'he Np-u, York Times. 1861 a beginning was made to re- 747

deem this promise by surrounding The awkward division between the Viceroy and the Governors of these stalwart civilians and the provinces with councils, which in- new native Ministers was known cluded distinguished natives of In- by the awkward name "Dyarchy," dia, who were free to give advice which has had all the disadvanbut had no effective votes. In 1892 tages inseparable from divided authese councils were expanded. thority.

In 1909 John Morley, who had The Liberal aspirations of Morbeen made a Viscount, was Secre- ley and Montagu were not comtary of State for India. As a good pletely realized. Little clouds, such Gladstonian Liberal Morley felt it as presage the rains, gathered in to be his duty to extend to India the sky. The class of Englishthe principle of democracy, which, speaking native politicians, who in association with Lord Minto, had been voicing their ideas since then Viceroy, he proceeded to do about the year 1885, when the Naby introducing a very limited elec- tional Congress came into being, tion into the councils, though they expressed themselves as, on the still had only an advisory capacity. whole, entirely dissatisfied with the Dyarchy. The Montagu- Eight years later carne the fa- Chelmsford reforms had not gone mous Montagu Declaration, and nearly far enough to please them. then, in 1919, the Government of Further, the effort of the reform- India Act, embodying what are makers to do justice at the same called the "Montagu – Chelmsford time to the Hindu majority and Reforms." The Act of 1919 cre- the Mohammedan minority had ated a Legislature for each of nine widened the rift between these two provinces, of which Madras, Ben- communities, each of which was gal and Bombay are the oldest. It afraid of being overreached by the also created a Legislature for the other; and exactly in proportion whole of British India, which we as the reforms developed, hostility may call a central parliament or a federal congress, with the reserva- between the two communities intion that it is not exactly either of creased, with the result that in these two institutions. Each of India the word "communal" has the nine provincial Legislatures, come to refer to this fundamental a single chamber assembly, con- religious cleavage. We need not tained certain outstanding mem- include in this survey incidents bers, who were called Ministers, springing from the agitation set and to whom portfolios were en- in motion by Mahatma Gandhi, trusted, giving them authority sin c e the Simon Report was over the making of good roads, avowedly completed before that education, public health and sim- complication arose. ilar subjects, but in no case over police, the courts of law, or land So far the historic background, revenue. These "reserved" sub- very superficially sketched. Now jects continued to be administered a word about geography. The funin fact by the members of the damental division in India is be- Indian Civil Service, who had su- tween that part which is directly pervised the whole system of gov- under British rule (primarily the ernment and all its details since nine provinces with their Govthe days of the Indian Mutiny. ernors and Legislatures, already outlined) and the Native States.

SIR JOHN SIMON REPORTS ON INDIA

which are autonomous countries but that the division of authority under the suzerainty of the King- indicated by the word dyarchy Emperor, represented in India by should be abolished. Instead, practhe Viceroy at New Delhi. Since tically all departments in each the status of these native states is province should be turned over to fixed by treaty, the British Parlia- the Legislatures, with their Minment is not in a position to legis- istries, and that every effort should late for them. Therefore, the Na- be made to create and strengthen tive States, in area about 800,000 a sense of responsibility in a square miles, with a population of united Cabinet, the Ministers actabout 70,000,000, are not affected ing as a unit and held responsible by the Montagu-Chelmsford re- as a unit, in accordance with the forms, and enter only incidentally system at present followed in into the report of the Simon com- Britain, whose Cabinet is wholly mission under review. different from the President's Cab- inet at Washington. In general, With a good many unavoidable one may say that the prescriptions omissions, this is the substance of for the advance of India are altothe first volume, "Survey." What gether British in spirit and genare the "Recommendations" which erally also in form. There is very Sir John Simon and his six dis- little original creative imagination tinguished colleagues have been in them. moved to make? If the recommendations of the To begin with, they openly criti- report were carried out we should cize, even deplore, one element in have nine provinces, each with its the Montagu-Chelmsford Reforms elected Legislature and Ministry, of 1919; namely, the provision but, effectively, all power would that the whole field should be re- remain, as at present, in British viewed ten years later-as it hap- hands. There would be even less pened, by their own committee. change in the central government, They say, with entire justice, that which would also remain predomithis promised, or threatened, re- nantly British, as would the army, vision stamped the whole scheme charged with the defense of India as provisional; that, so stamped, as an integral part of the British it could not possibly have a fair Empire. The report calls the trial; that, in fact, it did not get grouping of the nine provinces and a fair trial. They go on to express certain other areas a "federation," the conviction that this time-pro- but the reality is that the bond of vision should on no account be in- union implied by the report is still serted in any legislation based on the British Army. There is large their investigation and report; provision for local self-governthat, on the contrary, a quite in- ment, though the scheme might be definite period should be allowed for natural growth, which would criticised as too uniform, in view probably follow different lines in of the immense underlying diver- the different provinces. sities; but there is no doubt what- Having thus cleared the ground, ever that, if the ideas of Sir John Simon's commission are followed, they recommend that the system of the authority of Britain over India Legislatures and Ministers for the will remain undiminished. • nine provinces should be continued,

BOOKS ON

N INETEEN hundred and thir- foreign control it kindled and ty is a critical year for In- fanned new ambitions. dia and her population of Nowhere in the world is there over 320,000,000. Great Britain such a vast population with such a this year undertakes to come to great past and individual evidences terms with Indian nationalism. of such high grade ability as in The nineteenth century saw the India. China, Siam, Persia, Arabia, growth of the nationalistic spirit and even Afghanistan are inde- in Europe, and the concentration pendent with their own national of power in the hands of a few flags. But India is still denied great states which seemed des- self-government. Indians must ad- tined to rule the rest of the eastern mit the long list of benefits result- continent. The century closed with ing from British rule, but they Japan coerced by a Russian, claim that many of these were not French, and German combination, disinterested, and that they have the Chinese. imperial court fleeing been accomplished by racial and from Peiping before the allied economic discrimination. The In- troups, India under Curzon, her dian believes that he has just cause most masterful Viceroy, and Africa for complaint.

partitioned. In 1917 England proposed a Then the tide begun to turn. scheme, the Montagu-Chelmsford Resentment at European control system of diarchy, that was to be had been growing for many years, a first step to self-government. It but resistance seemed hopeless. was to be tried out for ten years The Russo-Japanese War was the and then revised as circumstances first demonstration on a grand seemed to warrant. At the end of scale that Europe was not invin- the decade a British commission cible. A new spirit flamed up in was appointed, with Sir John yellow and brown and swarthy Simon as chairman, to investigate men. Persia and Turkey demanded and make recommendations. The and obtained constitutional gov- Indian nationalists made vehement ernment, China became a republic, protests because no Indian was in- and Japan was recognized as one cluded in the membership of this of the world powers. India re- .Commission. The report was re- ceived only small concessions that leased in June of this year. It is were far from representative gov- to be discussed at a round-table ernment. conference in London to be held Next the great War shook every- this fall. Such is the political sit- thing that was shakable. It, and uation that brings India into the still more the diplomatic settle- newspaper headlines.

ments that followed, blasted in the For the last ten years probably minds of Asiatics Europe's claim no single human being has been to moral superiority. Wilson's ap- more talked about than an Indian, peal for self-determination might Mr. Gandhi, now under arrest.

be ignored by the statesmen at Those who criticise his conclusions Versai!les when it presented prac- cannot deny the purity of his char- tical difficulties, but to those under acter and unselfish devotion to 750 principle. Christianity may claim seeking to state the situation as it a share in such a product. Gandhi appear,s from different viewpoints. says that he is not a Christian, but His chapters treat of the emergence he freely acknowledges the influ- of nationalism, the great social and ence of Christ. He is one of the economic problems, the groups into significant phenomena of modern which Indian society is divided, the history. religious ideals to which India most responds, the home life, and the pros- Naturally the political crisis has pect for Christianity. With the wide called out a great bulk of books outlook of a student of missions and and articles. Miss Mayo's caustic comparative religions, and an intimate "Mother India," which for a time knowledge of Indian life, the author was a best seller in America, was packs in fervid style a large amount bitterly resented by Indians and of information and picturesque maprovoked both denial and counter- terial into this little book. charges. It is not difficult today to find reading matter on the sub- A Course for Leaders of Adult Groups ject. Studying India. By T. H. P. Sailer. Paper, 25 cents. These are some of the more spectacular features of the situation This pamphlet presents two apas regards India. The main di- proaches, the first suggesting probrect contribution which American lems for study and discussion on the Christianity is making is its sup- subjects treated in Dr. Buck's textport of nearly 3,000 missionaries book. The other approach is for and the institutional work in which groups more mature and willing to they are engaged. To achieve the study. It divides the main group into greatest efficiency of this work, sub-committees representing respecthere is scope for the wise expend- tively the British Government, the Initure of much more than America dian nationalists, the masses of India, gives. We as Americans should the women, the Christians, and the not read about India merely to missionary body. Each sub-committee keep up-to-date or to satisfy idle meets separately for a period to precuriosity but to learn how we may pare a statement of its viewpoint. cooperate in promoting India's Later all the committees come tobest welfare. gether for a series of meetings in which each presents its statement and For the season of 1930-1931, The is questioned by the other. A list of Friendship Press of the Mission- specific references is given on each ary Education Movement has is- topic. sued the following books for reading and study: India on the March. By Dr. Alden H. Clark. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 60 cents. India Looks to Her Future. By Professor Oscar MacMillan Buck. Cloth, $1.00; The first edition of this book ap- paper, 60 cents. peared in 1922 and was one of the most popular textbooks for young Dr. Buck, Professor of Missions and people and adults desiring simpler Comparative Religion at Drew Theo- presentation. It has been thoroughly logical Seminary, was born in India revised and brought up to date. Dr. of missionary parents, educated in Clark adopts in large part the excel- America, served as a missionary in lent method of concrete narratives India, and recently revisited the coun- which illustrate typical situations. He try in company with Dr. E. Stanley tells stories of Indian villagers and Jones. He writes with sympathy for outcastes which bring out clearly the the land of his birth and boyhood, difficulties which Christianity con- fronts and what it is able to accom- plish. The book makes easy and

pleasant reading and also furnishes alive today and mDves toward tomDrmaterial for discussion. rDW, cDvering a series of ses-sions which provide stDries, discussion ques- Do You Like Our Country~ By Ruth tiDns, references, and suggestiDns fDr Isabel Seabury. Paper, 50 cents. activities and wDrship.

This pamphlet presents suggestions The Golden Sparrow. By Irene Mason for a course 'On India fDr young peo- Harper. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 75 cents. ple. It is based primarily on Dr. Clark's bDDk, but alsD suggests hDW This CDurse for leaders 'Of junior tD use a number 'Of other books in a children CDntains stories about a group prDgram 'Of study, discussiDn, service, of boys whose families represent the and wDrshio. It is therefore brDader more progressive thinkers in India toin SCDpe than the usual helps for day. ThrDugh the experience of this leaders and ShDUld be capable of more g110UP, the author, a missionary in Invaried applicatiDn. It will help to dia for fifteen years to the depressed integrate mission study into the re- classes in the villages, deals with ligiDUS educatiDn 'Of the church. SDme of the most baffling prDblems of present-day India. The second part Freedom. By Welthy Honsinger Fisher. is fDr leaders and contains backgrDund Cloth, 85 cents. material and original and practical suggestions for the use of the stories. This stDry – of tWD students, GDpal and Nalini, a brother and sister in a Bhaskar and His Friends. By Clara G. high-caste Hindu family, cDming intD Labaree. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 75 cents. contact with the new forces in nationalism, western education, and This is a course for leaders of pri- Christianity is very delightful read- mary children and contains stories and ing for young people, and adults as informatiDnal material 'On India with well. The bODk is illustrated with suggestions for its use. These sugsketches drawn by Indian artist gestions are based on actual teaching students at Rabindranath TagDre's experience in using the material with school. three different groups of children. The author was for five years a mis- The Star of India. By Isabel Brown sionary in India, and there taught in Rose. Cloth, $1.00; Paper, 75 cents. the Mary B. Harding Kindergarten Training SChODl, in Sholapur, and aI- This reading book 'Of fascinating -so served as principal of the Josephine stDries 'Of old India and also India of Kindergarten. tDday is written for boys and girls 'Of junior high schoDl age. It tells Another interesting hDOk is: 'Of the adventures of heroic men and women, both Indians and westerners India in 1928-1929. By John Coatman. who have heloed the Indian people, 416 pp. Published by the Government and who have been deCDrated with the of India. Calcutta. Agent in Ameria, Star 'Of India. The illustratiDns, black The British Library of Information, and white sketches, are by Edith E. 551 Fifth Ave., New York. $1.00. Strutton, WhD lives in India. This is a report to the British Par- 'Out of Yesterday Into Tomorrow. By liament on the moral and material Mary Jenness. Paper, 50 cents. progress 'Of India by the DirectDr 'Of Public Information of the GDvern- This is a CDurse bODk 'On India fDr ment, and is published "under the leaders of intermediates, based pri- authority and with the general apmarily on "The Star of India," but proval of the Secretary of State for giving other reference sources as well. India." It is a vDlume of first hand Like "The Star of India" it treats of information and judicial spirit-re- 'Old India and India of tDday, there markable fDr its authoritative presenbeing tWD units-yesterday's India tation of a wide range of subjects.

OF TRAVEL

Som e Things S een and H eard in Burma, Siam and Malaya BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON TRAVEL LETTER NO.7 work, medical service and social I NA tour such as this one is im- uplift, industrial missions and pressed by the vast variety that characterizes God's w 0 rId. physical training-but there is a There are ooth the surface variations and those that go deeper. rich variation in the types of mis- Interesting and informing articles might be written on "smelling sionaries in their personal charone's way around the world" (how rich and varied are the odors!), or acteristics and ideas; their denomon "chords and discords in many lands"; or on "traffic cops I have inational and theological cTohloerriengi~' met," or on "varieties of bathing their purpose and plans. experiences." One might write on also a striking variety in the native Christians met and in the churches and institutions established, in fi- nancial methods and ideals, and in equipment and organization.

"modes of travel-ancient and modern." This would include camel, donkey, elephant and horse, goofa (Tigris round tubs) and sampans; mule litter and ham- mock; tonga (two-wheeled car) and bullock ekka; sedan chair, wheelbarrow and ricksha; two- storied camel and cart and Peiping (springless) cart. There are also the most modern modes such as A BULLOCK CART I N INDI A steamer, tram car, railway, automobile and airplane. There are But in the midst of all this vari- the varieties in race and color, in ety there is, or should be, an speech and writing, in manners underlying unity. Any mode of and customs. A very interesting travel is useful that helps one to story m(ght be told of money and reach the goal; beneath the surfmoney-changers, or of foods-de- ace men and women are much the licious and malicious. Going deep- same in their instincts and needs; er we find world-wide varieties in children are attractive and lovescience and religion, in politics and able-in spite of dirt–in all lands .

industrial conditions, in the status the essentials to happiness and of women and the training of chil- well-being do not vary greatly dren. under all governments and all so- Similarly we have been im- cial and industrial conditions. pressed by the vast variety in mis- Righteousness, sympathy and unsionary work around the world. selfish service spell peace and pros- Not only are there varied methods perity anywhere.

-such as preaching and teaching, Also in missionaries and mission printed literature and colportage work we find room for almost end- 3 753

less variety, if we keep true to the ful work is among the Karens and basic purpose and principles laid the animistic tribes of the north.

down by Jesus Christ and the early The American Baptist Judson apostles (missionaries). We have College at Rangoon (with 600 stu- seen that so-called evangelistic dents, about 60% of them Chris- work or preaching is not always tian) has recently become a part successful and that educational or of the University of Rangoon.

medical work may produce even There are strong Methodist and larger results under the right con- Baptist schools for boys and girls ditions. Some workers under in Rangoon, and Burmese and every society and all denominations Karen theological seminaries for have evidenced the power of God the training of evangelists.

working through them. The great An impressive and fruitful piece essential has been proved to be of work is being carried on under God working through the mission- Mr. Dyer, one of the Baptist mis- aries and the need for Christ and sionaries, with the help of Chris- His Gospel, and their efficacy has tian students of the seminary and not changed. The power of the the college. Each week-end a group Spirit of God is the same in every of these students go on an evan- land and at all times. Thus in the gelistic campaign to some town midst of endless variety ther~ is, where there is a nucleus of Chris- or should be, essential unity. tians. This local group has made It has been our privilege to see special preparations and has ad- a wide range of missionaries and vertised the event. On Saturday Christian work in Asia. Some has afternoon athletic con t est s-of evidently been fruitful in abiding which the Burmese are fond-are spiritual results, while some is ap- planned between the local boys and parently barren. Human judg- the visitors. All the spectators are ment may be at fault. Wheat and invited to attend a concert or tares must be allowed to grow to- simple drama to be given by the gether until the harvest, but no Rangoon students in the evening.

servant of Christ will knowingly This is always a strong attraction.

sow tares. . Between the numbers on the pro- One of our greatest joys on this gram the Christian students give tour has been to see the unity and their testimony as to what Christ loyalty to Christ that characterize has done for them personally. This most of the Protestant mission- witness is more effective than a aries in Asia. That is the only sermon. It attracts townspeople motive that can make them willing and greatly benefits the boys who to remain at their task. It is too testify. Then the audience is difficult and too hopeless otherwise. invited to a Christian service on In every denomination and in Sunday morning and the afternoon every branch of service we have and evening are given up to per- found such spirit-filled, loyal sonal work with inquirers. On workers. Monday the visiting students re- Our visit to Burma was un- turn to their studies.

fortunately too short to permit The fruits of this evangelism are visits to Ava and other fields evident both in the lives of the where Adoniram Judson worked Christian students who take part and laid the foundations of the in the campaigns and in the num- Church in Burma. The most fruit- ber of inquirers who are led to

VARIETIES OF TRAVEL EXPERIENCE

Christ. In one town near Rangoon The Burmese are, as a rule, a quiet, some girls of the mission school peaceful people, but they show no were so impressed that they be- satisfaction in their faces and no came Christians. The Buddhist power in their lives. The most parents of some became alarmed effective Christian evangelism has and thirty-five pupils were with- been done among the Karens and drawn from the school. It was other animists who have not been found to be "dangerous" to have brought so fully under the sway them under such Christian influ- of Buddhism. ence. But the school had proved its missionary character. The Siam is the only absolute montragedy of the situation is that archy left in Asia, and almost the while there are funds provided for only one in the world today. The the educational work, this effective people are mild and peaceful like evangelism has no place in the bud- the Burmese, and with their Budget and funds must be sought from dhist philosophy. Unfortunately time did not permit us to go furoutside sources. ther than Bangkok, the capital and The omnipresence of the Bud- city of canals. The land is so low that anywhere you dig a trench dhist priest with his begging bowl near Bangkok a canal appears. carrier impresses one in Burma. Consequently the drainage is poor The priest is not supposed to and malaria abounds. (Mosquito "beg," but an attendant carries a bags are always provided for the bowl into which those who wish to legs of guests at dinner.) In Siam "acquire merit" are permitted to too, the most fruitful missionary place an offering. Buddhism is work has been carried on in the much less oppressive and offensive North among the Laos who are than the Hinduism of India and animistic Buddhists. less antagonistic to Christianity than Islam, but its philosophy of One peculiarity about Siam is transmigration of the soul, its doc- that the country is almost wholly trine of nirvana (the extinction of an American Presbyterian mission all desire) and of salvation by field. The Baptists have had· a works (acquiring merit) are dead- work among the Chinese who have ening to progress and to spiritual been coming to Siam in increasing life. The priesthood-into which numbers, and recentfy Seventhall boys are supposed to enter for Day Adventists and Plymouth three years-is an incubus on so- Brethren have begun work. The ciety. The religious monks and American Bible Society is also an nuns and the myriad temples must important factor in the evangelizabe supported and without any ade- tion of Siam. quate return to the public. The Shive Dagon, that famous Rangoon "Is it an advantage for one detemple with its huge gold covered nomination to have exclusive respire and multitudes of shrines, is sponsibility for one field?" I asked a fair sample of Buddhism. I saw some missionaries in Bangkok. I multitudes of men and women had in mind the oft repeated obwalking barefooted around the jections to "denominational rivaltemple, kneeling before shrines ry." "Not altogether," they replied. and making offerings, while priests "Unfriendly rivalry is a detriment, chanted for them the prayers that but there is a stimulus to workers they themselves could not utter. in the presence of workers from another society." There is even in

religion a competition that pro- pendent Federated States (under motes efficiency. Monopoly has its British supervision) and Straits disadvantages. Settlements (under British con- trol) exist side by side. The Siam and the Lao country have British forbid direct Christian been wonderfully fruitful, but re- miSSIOnary work among Mohamcently missionary progress seems medans so that the Malays are to have been retarded. The Gov- practically untduched. No such ernment is ~riendly. The King tale can be told here as in the was educated in England but con- Dutch East Indies, where 45,000 tinues his Buddhist worship and former Moslems have become the priesthood and superstitions Christians. Most of the mission have a strong hold on the people. work in British Malay and Fed- In front of the house where we erated States is among the Chinese were staying, and before many who are the chief bankers and emhomes and shops, was the little ployers. Many are wealthy and birdlike "spirit house" in which build large, expensive houses that look like consulates or embassies. DUTCH MISSION LEPER COLONY- They are, however, not accustomed SUMATRA to such style and usually live in the kitchen or outbuildings, only openofferings of rice are made daily to ing the front of the house for state propitiate the spirits. occasions. These Chinese come from South China and are gener- In Siam, as elsewhere, there is ally wide awake and eager to learn only one power, one plan, one per- English. They therefore like to sonality, that can prevail. "What attend mission schools and colleges, message shall I take to the people which are commonly called "Angloof America?" I asked a Christian Chinese." The American Methoteacher of mathematics in Bang- dists have taken advantage of this kok Christian College. He was an eagerness and have opened many earnest and intelligent Siamese large and well-equipped educationwho had been a Buddhist and had al institutions. Altogether they given up all to follow Christ. I have 15,653 under instruction in visited his home and found his British Malaya. It is a great opmother still a Buddhist. He de- portunity. They teach the Bible voted part of his time on Sundays and conduct chapel services, but to preaching and teaching the Gos- the vast majority of their students pel. After a thoughtful silence, he and many of their teachers replied: "Tell the Christians in are non-Christians. Educationally America to send us only those these schools and colleges stand whose chief desire is to bring our high, but comparatively few of the people to know and follow Christ. students become Christians. Send us those who put Christ first." As in other mission fields, there are man y representatives of From Siam we passed into smaller missionary societies at Malay Peninsula, where inde- work in Malaya. Some of these are accused of being too prone to "poach on others' preserves" in- stead of doing pioneer work. Others are doing excellent work.

We attended an inspiring confer- done by the missionaries of Ghrist, ence of Christians, conducted at under the direction of the Spirit Kuala Lumpur by the Plymouth of God, to transform the flats and Brethren, during the Easter holi- morasses of Malaya social and re- days. Here we found a devout ligious life into a wholesome and band of about 200 Chl'istians, many active community dominated by of them young men and young the Cross of Christ. It cannot be women, who had l!ome from a ra- done merely through commercial dius of 200 miles on a three-day prosperity, or by legislation or sec- holiday for conference and prayer. ular education. Something higher The m 0 r n i n g meetings for and more powerful is needed. prayer were especially uplifting "Shall the missionaries be reand the Sunday morning Commun- called?" is the title of a recent ion Service will not be forgotten.

Here for two hours, with no leader but the Holy Spirit, the prayers, songs and testimonies continued to make God's presence felt.

While in Kuala Lumpur we met a Tamil from South India who showed strength and refinement in every line. His wife and family were at every meeting. A few years ago he came, as a Hindu, to Singapore for a holiday. There A MAT RIARCHAL HOUSE he met a friend who persuaded him to come to one of these conferences. article in an American periodical. He came, was impressed by what The author expresses the conviche heard and saw and ultimately tion that one half of the missionbecame a Christian. As a result, aries in the field should return he moved to Malaya for Christian home. But which half? He votes fellowship and service. Many such for the recall of those whom he instances might be told. declares to be old-fashioned in the- Singapore, one of the largest ology and unscientific in attitude shipping centers in the world and and method. In other words, he the mingling place of all races and would retain only those who could tongues and nations, is now a city pass an examination in the "wis- of over 500,000 inhabitants and dom of this world." Our observa- has a wonderful harbor which 10,- tions on this missionary tour would 000 foreign vessels enter every lead us to vote otherwise. The year. One hundred years ago it great work of missions has been was not much more than a fishing and is being accomplished today by village on a mud flat. Sir Stamford those who are most versed in the Raffles saw its possibilities as a wisdom of God, men and women port for British trade of the East who are most given to prayer and India Company, and acquired the whose scientific approach and island froin the Sultan of Jahore. power are those of the Spirit of What has been done by the British God. But only God Himself can in transforming the mud flats into infallibly choose those who should a great commercial center, can be go or those who should remain.

A NEW MISSION STUDY

RECONCILIATION TRIPS BY CLARENCE V. HOWELL, Director W HEN we study China let us have been in New York City for visit the Chinese in our own eight years making these contacts. city. When we study the I have been taking students and Near East let us visit the Syrians others on visits in New York to and the Turks in our home town, Negro Harlem, to Chinatown, to or the Greek, Russian and Armeni- Hindus, BUddhists, and Moslems, an Orthodox Churches in our own and to Radical Labor Headquar- community. When we study India ters. I'll tell you how. Of course, let us visit the people of India liv- you have questionings. Three ing among us as students or resi- questions arise in your mind: 1st- dents. And when we visit them Who am I? 2nd-What are Rec- let us do so in the spirit that E. onciliation Trips? 3rd-What re- Stanley Jones visits them in their lation have they to missionary own India. .He expects a quicken- work?

ing of his spiritual life by contact Who Am I~ with deeply spiritual Hindus and I am a Methodist minister, a Buddhists and he experiences what member of the Michigan Conferhe expects. He has a reverence for ence. My good helpmeet was a their sacrifice and his respect for deaconess in that Church. We are them is increased. He appreciates employed by the Home Board of their culture, their thought-power, our denomination-specifically the and their philosophy of life, and is Department of Evangelism-to be appreciated in return by them. evangels of good will to un- churched peoples as well as to racia1 We need these personal contacts. groups against which there is We are now like the botanist who antipathy. Our purpose is to had studied books on trees but achieve reconciliation bet wee n could not tell one tree from an- groups. By reconciliation we do other. So he made friends with a not mean agreement. The fire lumberman-eamped with him, glint of true friendship often lived with him, worked with him. comes from disagreement. There was a transfer of knowledge. This theoretical expert be- came a practical expert. I do not What are Reconciliation Trips ~ need to argue the case. You have Reconciliation Trips are group always wanted to go to the lands visits to Chinese, Indians, Japaabout which you studied-not nese, Italians, Russians, Syrians, aware that people of these lands Jews, Latin Americans and Nehave come to us, are right here groes; contact studies of mystic, among us. psychic, economic, social, political, industrial and labor groups. They Let me be your lumb~rman. I !fr. Howen will sflnd directions for conduct- are conducted in New York, Chiing Rll('h tl'ipf.1 to Ullyune who will send him cago, Philadelphia and Boston; but his addrPRs. TrillS ar~ being conducted In New York is our choice, for it has Chicagu, Room 1421, Chicago Temple; Boston, the greatest variety of races, isms, 14 Beacon St. (Boston Friendship Tours); and Philadelphia. Reconciliation Trips, 229 W. 48th St., New York City.

758 religions. The purpose of Recon- have a problem in order to think. ciliation Trips is to reconcile group So Reconciliation Trips make my to group, as well as person to per- group think, enrich their culture son-not to convert those we visit, and bring them into "love and not to be converted. Friendship, charity with their neighbor" fellowship, love between groups groups. have intrinsic worth, regardless of ideas either group holds. In dealing with the groups we visit we do not pretend to be su- The Method: The sine qua non perior to them. We do not repudiof reconciliation is to bring quar- ate their labels. How can we do relling persons, or anti-pathetic anything to bring about reconciligroups, face to face at the point of ation with a group against whom conflict. So we conduct groups of prejudice exists if we feel ourselves nordic blondes, many southerners, superior to them. These are not into the heart of Negro Harlem. sightseeing trips. People do not Our colored hosts show us through like to be looked over. These are their beautiful homes, churches not slumming escapades. People and other centers. Their most with self-respect resent slumming talented leaders address us on vital parties (without return engageproblems which are slurred in ments) . These are not social servnewspaper publicity. Their best ice trips. The tone of charity choirs sing to us Negro spirituals. degrades the group helped in the We eat food prepared by Negro eyes of the doner.

chefs in the Southern way-hot Relation to Missionary Work bread, fried chicken, waffles, and potato pie. We conduct the same Many mlSSlOn study classes kind of trips to about thirty other sponsor these trips. They find that groups. the trips make real the knowledge printed in the books. The Busi- There are by-products. My like- ness and Professional Woman's ness has little enrichment to offer Mission Club of Peddie Memorial my life, for I received the same Baptist Church, Newark, New Jerculture in the same kind of school, sey, had us conduct them on a trip the same kind of home, the same to the Near East. That was the kind of church, the same kind of subject of their study. I shall tell community. But that yellow man, you more of that trip later. They that black man, that "red" man have arranged to have us conduct can give me something. He re- them on a trip to Chinatown very ceived it from sources I never con- soon. The Department of Relitacted. Historians often say: gious Education of Teachers College "This migration meant progress, had us conduct them on a trip to for two strange cultures met." the World's Living Religions in New York City-Moslems, Hindus A second by-product is thought- and Buddhists. They have arprovokers. The new ideas of the ranged for another trip to Eastern "reds" are like percussion caps to Orthodox Churches. Professor our thinking. Their explosions William M. Gilbert, of Drew Theowithin touch off our thought proc- logical Seminary, had us conduct esses. I have known people who his class in missions on a trip to never thought before who thought Union Labor Headquarters. About for six months steady after a trip sixty per cent of our industrial through Radical Labor Headquarters. John Dewey tells us we must

laborers are immigrants. They penters of Nazareth in Jesus time comprise the groups which we did that kind of work. study in Home Missions. How can we fully know their problems if Then Dr. Salloum Mokarzel, we ignore their working condi- Editor of the Syrian World, told tions? A trip studying labor con- us about Syrians in New York City ditions brings us face to face with and the United States. We found their everyday life. Professor that it was not necessary to go to Gilbert has arranged for us to con- the Near East to find Syrians. duct this class on eighteen trips They are all about us in Greater during three years, six trips each New York. There are some thouyear. These trips are required for sands in other cities in America. credit. They bring with them their beau- tifuf social life and congenial hos- Two Typical Trips pitality. But they become soon assimilated and thereby we lose On the Trip to the Near East much of their culture and characmentioned above, we had a real teristics which have been developed Syrian luncheon at the Sheik Res- during the centuries. taurant with a variety of Near East We next come in contact with foods and Turkish coffee. Here the Moslem Turks in New York. we broke the same kind of bread We met them at the Bahai Center. that Jesus broke and blessed by the The Bahai faith has about the Sea of Galilee. It was concerning same relationship to the Moslem faith as the Christian has to the this bread that Jesus spoke when Jewish faith. Mr. and Mrs. Sefa he said: "The grass of the field received us most cordially. Their which today is and tomorrow is manner and way of life showed the cast into the oven." They cut the refined culture of the people grass, the flowers, the weeds today of Constantinople. Mrs. S e f a and let them dry. Tomorrow, when brought a Moslem girl friend, an they are dry, they burn them in the accomplished pianist, who played oven, rake out the ashes and place for us, and Mrs. Sefa sang Turkish the thin sheets of dough upon the songs. She also told us about hot oven to bake. The loaves are Turkish social life, changing cussome eighteen inches across and as toms and costumes. Mr. Sefa told thin as a pancake. us about Turkish economic and political forces. Both speakers We next visited the Syrian art answered our questions. The stores and brass shops. We were meeting of these refined Turkish fascinated by the beautiful Per- Moslems, honored with the title of sian rugs, brass art ware, and Bey, would have been a shock to Oriental furnishings. The Syrian many of the Mission Study groups inlaid woodwork made up of thou- a decade ago when many of us sands of insects of vari-colored thought of non-Christian peoples woods created a desire to buy. But as barbarians. The tremendous they sell at $250 to $2,000 each. revolutionary change in the status They call those who create this of women in Turkey has been efbeautiful woodwork, carpenters. fected both from within Turkey I call them artists. I understand and from without. Only a few that this furniture and other deco- years ago in Mrs. Sefa's courtship rative work goes back hundreds of years. I am wondering if the car-

1930J A NEW MISSION STUDY TECHNIQUE

days, young women were not al- look, using a new ritual. The Revlowed to know or keep company erend W. H. Pitkin told us about wit h their would-be husbands. its basic beliefs and religious free- They were not only veiled but were dom. It so happens that most of shut-ins. Today in the prominent the members are Theosophists. centers the customs and costumes They welcome into the church as are much the same as those in the members, Hindus, Buddhists, Mos- West. Perhaps the danger is that lems, Jews or Atheists. they are adapting some of the evil ways of the West along with "Occi- Within the Bahai Center a Mosdental freedom." lem scholar from Egypt told us about the religion of Islam. We We had our dinner at a Russian became aware, our speaker being restaurant in a highly decorated Negro, that the Moslem makes no room, Russian art scenery with discrimination on account of race Russian Balalaika orchestra, and or color. Perhaps this is our waiters from the land of the bear. "Christian" handicap for mission- We became Russians ourselves. ary efficiency in Africa. Weare We next attended the Russian Or- respecters of persons contrary to thodox Church service. The con- the teachings of our Lord. The gregation was, for the most part, Moslem faith, propagandized by of recent emigres. The church the poorly trained trader and unpeople stood or knelt throughout lettered layman, is walking with the service. Special seats were great strides southward on the provided for us and the President continent of Africa. Setting over of the Church Board, Professor against this our color antipathy Vladimir Peter de Smitt, explained and the imperialism of the sothe service and then interpreted called Christian nations enslaving the symbolism and Ikanostas. African peoples, how can Chris- Since this trip our mission study tianity compete with the Moslem books have become vital with a liv- faith? ing interest. We have seen and heard the things whereof the At the Jainist and Buddhist writers speak. Temples, which are located in the Oriental Gallery of the Metropoli- The following day, we conducted tan Museum, a Buddhist scholar, over a hundred students and others Mr. J. Vijaya Tunga, interpreted on a trip to Moslems, Hindus, and to us the spiritual and ritualist Buddhists. This trip was especial- significance of the elaborate carved ly prepared for the Department of work of Oriental symbols in these Religious Education, Teachers Col- temples. He has been a teacher in lege. As an introduction we visited the school of Rabindranath Tagore the Liberal Catholic Church, the in Ceylon, India, and a member of Church of St. Michael, the Arch- the Board of Examiners of the angel. The Holy Eucharist was University. sung according to the use of the Liberal Catholic Church-music, We next went to the Dharma chanting, candles and flowers; MandaI Society, Hindu. After a priest, deacons, alcolytes in white period of music and Hindu rituals, and crimson vestments. T his we were addressed by two cultured church is not Roman Catholic, not Hindu speakers, Professor Keskar Episcopal, but Modernist in out- and Professor Chatterji. Both manifested the confidence of an

ancient faith which has grown con- received much more value. And servative in its old age. we could not have received as much without a program worked out in The Maha Bodhi Society of advance. In fact, we continually America put on a special service have on Reconciliation Trips misfor us. The sermon was by the sionaries and others who have just Venerable Thera p. Vajiranana, of returned from the countries whose Viddhodaya College, Ceylon. lands we are representing on the – Had we taken this trip in the trip. heart of India we would not have PERSONAL WORK IN A NEW ENGLAND FACTORY TOWN T WENTY language g r 0 ups while making about twenty calls, comprise the parish of a lay and supplied each family with the missionary in a textile city desired language, adding friendly in New England. The first ap- remarks as he was able to observe proach to a family may be convers- the prevailing conditions. ing with the father seated with his wife and children on a bench in the Visits are made to the county park Sunday afternoon in mid- jail, the general hospital, almssummer; or it may be speaking house, coffee houses and club. to a man who has been imbibing rooms, wherever groups may be liquor to his detriment, but who is found. They are very respectful still gentleman enough to notice and listen reverently to remarks and reply to a kind greeting from concerning the things of God. The an unknown friend. The past worker is invited to call again. winter has given ample illustration as to the wisdom of making ac- Russians are being reached, and quaintances with strange families they pass on the literature to by means of the surplus Sunday- others and eagerly call for more. Some of these little messages are school story papers which are do- sent through the mails to foreign nated by churches. shores and have found fruition in hearts long starving without the The worker began effort among Bread of Life. Testimonies of a few families, and was so encour- Portuguese and Italian recipients aged that he increased his range show that the Gospel relayed to the of languages until his pastor re- homelands by those accepting it ported twelve nationalities were here is bearing fruit among memfound in his Sunday-school, some bers of the same family separated of whom united with the church. f or years by distance.

The introduction is so simple Efforts begun eight years ago that one would think any Christian among a few neighboring families could easily undertake the work. h a v e broadened until approxi- Severay Sundays during the severe mately five hundred families and weather in winter the worker hundreds of individuals outside averaged fifteen calls during the family groups are provided with afternoon. In a city block and a Gospel literature at no expense to half on one side of the street he them. – Extracts from a letter f 0 u n d twelve language groups from a friend in Lawrence, Mass.

Missionaries Leave on not take into account the character

purpose of missionary work or the Advice of Consuls? consequences of abandoning it.

HE announcement, July 30, that Whichever course missionaries take, T the American Legation at Peiping, they are criticised. If they leave, they China, had "urged all Americans in are charged with timidity and conthe provinces of Hunan, Hupeh, Ho- trasted unfavorably with consuls and nan and Kiangsi not to remain at ex- Roman Catholic priests who stay. If po·sed posts but to withdraw to places they refuse to go, they are sneered at where they can be adequately pro- as foolhardy. There are undoubtedly tected," raised again the old and yet times when they can do no good by reoft recurring question whether mis- maining and when it is wiser for them sionaries should abandon their sta- to withdraw temporarily. Our point tions in such circumstance·s because is that they should be trusted to do their legation or consulate advises what is best in view of the circumthem to do so. stances in a given case, and have in unstinted measure the confidence and Manifestly, such advise should be the prayers of the home churches. given due weight, but manifestly also the missionaries concerned have both A.J. B. the right and the duty to exercise their own judgment in view of the Criticisms of the Church circumstances in a given case. They TWO classes are criticising the have usually lived longer in the coun- churches, and from opposite sides. try than their minister or consul. One class asserts that they are "losing They live among the people and know their hold" because they are not sufthem and their language better than ficiently "modern," adhering to "out- their diplomatic and consular officials. worn creeds" and not adopting up-to- Missionary work has been slowly de- date methods. How then do these veloped through a long series of years. critics account for the fact that the Local initial hostility and suspicion churches which have abandoned the have been gradually overcome. A hIstoric creeds and impose no creeds prosperous medical, educational and at all are no more prosperous than the evangelistic work has been built up churches which continue to hold them? representing self-sacrificing labor and As for adapting modern methods, large expenditure. Its beneficent character has become known and ap- how do the critics explain the fact preciated by the people of the com- that the Roman Catholic Church in munity. Should the missionary run America, which makes no concession away and leave that property to be whatever to "modern" methods and destroyed, the work to be disorganized, prides itself on its unchanging teachand he himself exposed to the charge ing, is thronged with worshippers, many of its churches being obliged to of failing to stand by the Chinese hold three or four successive services Christians, who as a rule, are in Sunday morning to accommodate the greater danger than he is? Of course, multitudes, including a high properthe advice of a consul should not be tion of young men and women? lightly disregarded; but diplomatic policy is naturally prudential. It does The other class of critics allege that the churches are weak because they 763

are "too modern," revising the doc- beasts, and tied others to stakes, trinal statements of former centuries in the effort to express the truths of smeared them with pitch and set them Christianity in twentieth century terms and emphasizing a social Gospel on fire. Undoubtedly Christians of instead of an exclusively individual one. How then do these critics ac- today ought to be more consistent count for the fact that the churches which are doing these very things are than they are, and undoubtedly too thriving as well as the churches that are not doing them? their inconsistences often bring re- A line drawn between the most proach upon the churche~. But there prosperous churches and the least prosperous churches would not run is no authority in either Scripture, parallel with lines of theology or methods but would run right across history or experience for the statethem, with conservatives, liberals and ad¥ocates of a social Gospel on each ment that "the world is hungry for side. Evidently, if the churches are dying, which we do not believe, it is the Gospel" and would throng the not because ,of their attitude toward either creeds or methods. churches if they were better. James If there were only one church avail- spoke of the world as at "enmity with able, so that a given man had no choice between attending or not at- God," and our Lord Himself, whom tending, there might be some excuse for outsiders. But churches are the world crucified, plainly warned numerous and with such varied types of teaching, methods and organiza- His disciples that they would be pertion that anyone who loves Jesus Christ and desires to witness for Him secuted. "They shall deliver you up should have no difficulty whatever in finding a church with which he can unto tribulation, and shall kill you, work. With several denominations and a dozen or more churches within and ye shall be hated of all the nations easy reach, if he does not get into some one of them, it is fair to assume for my name's sake." A. J. B. that the fault Is in himself. The Dominican Disaster Some dissatisfied Christians assert that it is the fault of .the churches WIDESPREAD sympathy has been that more people do not attend them evoked by the appalling calamity and that if Christians of today were in Santo Domingo when that fair isas consecrated in their lives as the land was swept by a teriffic hurricane, early disciples, the world would flock September 3. Distressing details into the churches and soon be con- from the outlying districts continue verted. Well, how did the world treat to come in as THE REVIEW goes to those early disciples whom we are press, but it is already known that the exhorted to imitate? It stoned Ste- number of dead exceeds 2,500 and of phen, persecuted the Church so that injured 10,000 or more; that the "they were all scattered abroad," property loss runs into millions, and scourged Peter and John, mocked that tens of thousands of survivors Paul, beat him with many stripes and were rendered homeless and destitute. cast him into a dungeon, drove hun- As usual in such circumstances, physidreds of devout believers into the cal relief for the hungry and naked arena to be torn to pieces by wild was promptly rushed in from neigh- boring islands and the United States, but the effects of such a disaster will be felt for a long time to come.

Relatives and friends of the mis- sionaries and supporters of the fine missiQnary work on the Island were deeply troubled. Their anxiety for the safety of loved ones was relieved by a cable received September 5, by the Board for Christian Work in Santo Domingo, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York City, stating: "CAPITAL WORKERS SAFE. CHURCH DE- MOLISHED. HOSPITAL FUNC- TIONING." A further cable Septem- ber 8 read:

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

Reports Mission workers fully con- the hundred and fifty mile gale, despite firm serious losses Santo Domingo. Be- its exposed position, and it is calling sides Red Cross relief, Union Mission for assistance from friends in the evidently will have large responsibilities United States. The old roof, in very for several months since this interde- bad shape previous to the hurricane, nominational mission is only one func- was torn away by the raging storm. tioning for Dominican people at Capital The Hospital is hoping to move into a where we have hospital with trained new building, begun some two months staff prepared for emergencies now ago, near the American Embassy and overwhelmed. Recently built church, the Presidential Palace. The demolition Capital and workers' homes demolished, of the church building, referred to in hospital and mission partially wrecked the cable, represents a heavy financial but still functioning. Suggest editorial loss to the Board. urging contributions from churches be sent to Board for Christian Work, Santo Hospital facilities in Santo Domingo, Domingo, four nineteen Fourth Avenue, in normal times, are entirely inadequate New York City. Full description, Union and there is pressing need for public Mission Santo Domingo found in chap- health work. It is estimated that there ter six, Inman's "Trailing the Con- is only one physician to every 8,700 quistadores." people, many villages being without trained medical service, and organized The following statement and ap- charities, here as in many other Latin American countries, are little known. peal, since issued by the Board, so "I rode into a town of over 3,000 peo- ple," writes one visitor, "where there clearly states interesting facts and was neither doctor, nurse, drugstore or health service of any kind." the duty and privilege of the churches Last year, when economic conditions that we gladly comply with the re- in Santo Domingo made it difficult for Dominicans from the interior to travel quest for its publication in THE RE- to the capital, the hospital, nevertheless, was treating 1,220 patients a month; VIEW. A. J. B. operating a baby welfare station (the only one in the Republic) and registered The Board for Christian Work in patients came from 200 towns and vil- Santo Domingo, whose secretary is Dr. lages throughout the country, some com- Samuel Guy Inman, has been at work ing as far as 225 miles. These folk in the Island Republic for the past ten travel a-foot, in ox carts, or on donkey years. It represents the combined Pres- back. Some are fortunate enough to byterian U. S. A., Methodist Episcopal have a Ford; others are brought in on and United Brethren Churches, and improvised stretchers which friends or maintains a hospital, social service and relatives bear on their shoulders. evangelistic work in the Dominican Republic. The Board for Christian Work is the only American missionary agency- with The "Hospital Internacional" (Inter- a Spanish-speaking staff in Santo Donational Hospital), conducted by this mingo City and is prepared to do re- Board has been striving to prepare lief work in the present emergency. Santo Domingo for just such emergen- The Board is hoping to cooperate with cies as the present one, by training any who desire to assist the distressed Dominican nurses (an unknown profes- Dominicans. sion among Dominicans before the American Hospital began its work), and Lambeth and South India building up a Dominican hospital and medical staff to care for public health CHURCH union is a live topic needs. This work is extremely difficult throughout Christendom. Wealthy and time-consuming and such situations as the present terrible disaster serve to congregations are strong enough to demonstrate more clearly than ever the great need which exists. get along as they are, but not the small With a popUlation of approximately a ones, particularly in village communimillion people, Santo Domingo has but ten hospitals, some of which are private ties in the home mission field where institutions, and, except for the Dominican nurses trained in the "Hospital five or six denominational churches Internacional," trained nursing service does not exist in the Republic. At this are struggling to live in communities time there are probably available in Santo Domingo, abo u t – twenty-five which can adequately support only one trained nurses, ten of whom are at present students in the hospital. church. On the foreign field, union is The "Hospital Internacional" is being even more imperative. Face to face conducted in an old Spanish building. Its thick old Spanish walls withstood with the stupendous obstacles that con- front Christianity in the non-Chris-

tian world, missionaries and their Church, "These opinions will carry boards and supporters at home are great weight throughout the world, more and more clearly realizing that and particularly throughout the Angli- the churches simply must get together can Communion." The resolutions .of if they are to meet their problems in the Conference were published in full, any adequate way. We have ,said many August 30th, in the two Protestant times, and we expect to say many Episc.opal papers in America, The times more, that a divided church can Churchman and The Living Church. never save the world and that it is no They cover a wide range of topics, part of the missionary duty of the but that which particularly interests churches to perpetuate the present sec- missionary workers is the one on the tarian divisions. South India Plan. The subject is of such widespread interest from the It is good to be able to add that the viewpoint of home and foreign mis- movement toward union is making sions that we append the full text of progress. Several organic unions have the deliverance, which was drafted by already been consummated in the the Archbishop of York. United States, Canada, Great Britain and on the foreign mission field, and South .India plans for other unions are at a promising stage. Thus far, however, no 17. The conference has heard with the mutually acceptable formula has been deepest interest of the proposals for found for union with the Anglican church union in South India now under Communion. The World Conference consideration between the Church of Inon Faith and Order at Lausanne dis- dia, Burma and Ceylon, the South India cussed the vexed question of ordina- United Church and the Wesleyan Church tion, but felt unable to g.o beyond a of South India, and expresses its high apfew generalities. preciation of the spirit in which the rep- resentatives of these churches have pur- The South India Proposal sued the long and careful negotiations.

The first concrete effort to solve the 18. The conference notes with warm problem was made by the churches sympathy that the project to which the and missions in South India, the main Proposed Scheme for Church Union in points of which were given in the South India bears witness is not the for- January number of THE REVIEW. It mation of any fresh church or province was reported to the Lausanne Confer- of the Anglican communion under new ence Continuation Committee, at its conditions, but seeks rather to bring tomeeting in 1929, which devoted a gether the distinctive elements of differwhole session to it. The sympathy of ent Christian communions, on a basis of many members of the Committee was sound doctrine and episcopal order, in a out.spoken, but the fears of others and distinct province of the Universal the policy of the Committee to make Church, in such a way as to give the only unanim.ous deliverances prevented Indian expression of the spirit, the anything more than a rather feeble thought,and the life of the Church Uniand non-committal reference to the versal. subject in the official findings. 19. The conference observes further, More definite action 'was expected as a novel feature in the South Indian from the Lambeth Conference of all Scheme, that a complete agreement bethe bishops of the Anglican Commun- tween the uniting churches on certain ion throughout the world at its meet- points of doctrine and practice is not exing in August of this year and it was pected to be reached before the inauguraawaited with mingled eagerness and tion of the union, but the promoters of anxiety. The Conference had no legis- the scheme believe that unity will be lative power and the bishops could only reached gradually and more securely by express their opinions. But, in the the interaction of the different elements words of the editor of The Living of the united church upon one another. It is only when the unification resulting from that interaction is complete that a final judgment can be pronounced on the effect of the present proposals. Without attempting, therefore, to pronounce such judgment now, we express to our breth- ren in India our strong desire, that as soon as the negotiations are successfully completed, the venture should be made

1930J TOPICS OF THE TIMES

and the union inaugurated. We hope Canterbury recognizes "that the conthat it will lead to the emergence of a stituency that we represent is not part of the Body of Christ which will universally convincrq about all the possess a new combination of the riches provisions of the schene and wishes to that are His. In this hope we ask the see how it works out b('fore commitchurches of our communion to stand by ting itself to definite appreval"; and our brethren in India, while they make adds: "General approval doe8 not bethis experiment, with generous good will. come an endorsement. After all. South India is put on probation and is 20. The conference thinks it wise to warned that it will be held responsipoint out that af.ter the union in So~th ble for the results of a questionable India has been maugurated both mm- experiment." isters and lay people of the United Church, when they are outside the juris- Each reader will doubtless form his diction of that church, will be amenable own conclusion. We need only add to the regulations of the province and that, whatever interested parties may diocese in which they desire to officiate read between the lines, it is clear or to worship, and it must be assumed that the Conference did not disapprove that those regulations will be applied to the Plan, as some opponents had hoped individuals in the same manner as they it would do, but, on the contrary, gave would now be applied to similarly cir- it definite encouragement. This is a cumstanced individuals, unless any prov- great gain. The disapproval ·of such ince takes the formal action to change its an influential body might have blocked regulations. " the movement. Now the way is clear for advance. Official action is yet to 21. The conference, fully assured in be taken by some of the ecclesiastical the light of the Resolutions of the Gen- bodies concerned, and many prayers eral Council Gf the Qhurch of India, will be offered for their guidance by Burma and Ceylon adopted in February, divine wisdom and the Spirit of Christ. 1930, that nothing will be done to break the fellowship of the churches of the Why Be Pessimistic About Anglican communion, confidently leaves in the hands of the bisops of that church China? the task of working out in detail the principles which are embodied in the Pro- LET Americans, who imagine. that posed Scheme. the tumultuous conditions in China for a score of years mean that 22. The conference gives its general the Chinese are incapable of self-govapproval to the suggestions contained in ernment, read the following statement the report of its committee with regard of Andrew White, former President to the Proposed Scheme for Church of Cornell University and Ambassa- Union in South India, and commends the dor to Germany, in his essay on Groreport to the attention of the Episcopal tius, on page 55 of his volume entitled Synod and General Council of the Church "Seven Great Statesmen": of India. Burma and Ceylon. From the middle of the 16th century So far as we can judge from the to the middle of the 17th, throughout editorials and articles in a considerable those 100 years, was waged (in Europe) number of religious papers, this de- a war of hatreds-racial, religious, na- tional and personal; of ambitions, eccleliverance has not wholly satisfied siastical and civil; of aspirations, paeither the advocates or opponents of triotic and selfish; of efforts, noble and the Plan. The Christian Century in- vile. During all those weary generations deed characterizes it as "wholehearted Europe became one broad battlefieldand unanimous support." The Church- drenched in human blood and lighted from innumerable scaffolds. In the conman, however, says: "The Conference fused struggle great men appeared- heroes and martyrs, ruffians and scounapparently decided that it was wiser to drels: all was anarchic. avoid a possible acrimonius dispute or even a schism by giving no categorical approval or disapproval to the South India Union; yet it hailed this as the most hopeful augury of coming unity:' The Anglo-Catholic Li'Ving Chu1'(;h, which deems the Plan unwise and dangerous, calls attention to the fact that the accompanying Encyclical Letter of the Archbishop of

BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW

President of the Federation of Woman's Boards for Foreign Missions A DEVOTIONAL SERVICE Have the nineteen women stand MESSAGES FROM THE PROPHETS in a row in the postures given by Sargent. When all are ready draw Secure from the Boston Public Li- the curtain, and call on them one by brary a colored copy of Sargent's one in order. Following portions of "Prophets" or find the same in a book Scripture were used at Northfield. on painting in your public library. Others might be chosen by the women themselves after a study of their Secure nineteen women to imper- prophets. This will make the ancients sonate the prophets depicted by the vivid to participants as well as begreat painter. Allow these to study holders. the picture thoroughly that each may visualize Sargent's conception of the Zephaniah: Zeph. 3: 17. person she is to portray. Use the very Joel: Joel 2: 28; 3: 14-16. simplest costuming, just enough to Obadiah: Obadiah verse 15. suggest the oriental garb. Nine can Hosea: Hosea 6: 1; 14: 1,4. use sheets, six should find brown Amos: Amos 5: 14. blankets or strips of dark bl'own cloth, Nahum: Nahum 1: 2,5,7. two may use slate blue or navy blue Ezekiel: Ezekiel 34: 26b; 35: 4, 9. blankets or cloth and three need rose Daniel: Daniel 2: 20-23. or violet blankets. For the central Elijah: 1 Kings 19: 14; 18: 37. figure use full yellow robe and cut Moses: Ex. 15: 11, 18; 20: 2-17. panels (3"xI8") from a large corru- Joshua: Joshua 3: 5, 9,23-24. gated box to represent the tables of Jeremiah: Jer. 29: 13; 31: 3. the law which Moses holds in his Jonah: Jonah 4: 3; 2: 2,7, 9. hands. Mark these with simulated Isaiah: Isa. 6:3, 8; 55:6, 7, 8, 9, Hebrew characters as in the picture. etc. Other properties include two scrolls Habakkuk: Hab. 3: 2. six inches wide and two feet long, Micah: Micah 7: 18. with Hebrew characters, a sling or Haggai: Haggai 2: 22. rope for Amos, a staff for Elijah and Malachi: Malachi 3: 7-10. a sword or a short stick to suggest a Zechariah: Zech. 4: 6, last sentence; sword for Joshua. 9: 9. Select from the words of each of these men of God a characteristic "THE ARMOR OF GOD"

prayer, imprecation, or command and Properties have each woman memorize hers. Then let a leader speak briefly of the Bible, helmet, breastplate, shield, mighty influence of these men of sandals, sword. prayer, and if she desires give outstanding characteristics of a few, the If obtainable, the sandals should be power, nearness, and almightiness of the oriental sort with straps for the Moses' prayer, Elijah's miracle-work- great toe. If not available, use low ing prayers, the sympathy and patri- slippers with no heel. otism of Jeremiah, the boldness of Daniel, etc. The breastplate may be made of cardboard cut like picture of breast- plate in Bible dictionary and covered 768

METHODS FOR WORKERS

0) RIGHTEOUSNESS 12"

( L_ _ _ _~W~o~r~d~o~f~G~O~D~———-=> 2'

1 – < – < ' – – – – – – – – – – 2 4 " – – – – – – – – -…..1 o o o ~ mu« 0 FOR END OF VISOR 1I "

SALVATION 160/4-"

with silver paper. Use Denison stiff cardboard about 2' long and 2¥2" gummed letters to label it "Righteous- wide, sloped ta a point. Cover with ness." The shield should be 28" or silver paper and letter "Word of God." 30" long of corrugated paper and have The helmet is made of light cardboard the word "Faith" in 3" or 4" letters. or stiff paper like the accompanying Use silver paper for this and the pattern and also covered with silver helmet, too. The sword is made of paper and lettered "Salvation."

4

Outline Hymn: Faith of Our Fathers. Leader: Eph. 6: 17a. Place helmet Hymn: Soldiers of Christ, Arise- on youth's head. 1-3. Solo: There Is a Green Hill Far Away. Scripture: Rom. 12: 1-3, WeymQuth Leader: Eph. 6: 17b. Hand sword translation. to Youth. Jesus said: Mark 16: 15. Solo: Follow Me. All sing, Soldiers of Christ Arise, fourth and fifth stanzas. Youth and Hark the voice of Jesus calling, Follow leader leave on opposite sides during Me, follow Me! fifth stanza.

Softly through the silence falling, Fol- To shorten, omit several songs. low, follow Me! MARY AND MARTHA CLUB-A As of old He called the fishers when He walked by Galilee, PERSONALITY AND FINANCE Still His patient voice is calling, Follow, METHOD follow Me. Realizing our women and girls are Who will heed the holy mandate, Follow wanting to share in a large way in Me, follow Me! this Pentecostal year, we are asking that these clubs be formed in every Leaving all things at His bidding, Fol- church. As a result of the spirit of low, follow Me! the first Pentecost the followers of Christ put all they had into a common Hark, that tender voice entreating mari- fund. Thus they met the need of all. ners in life's rough sea Weare trying to meet the needs of our brotherhood through the General Gently, lovingly repeating, Follow, fol- Fund of the United Christian Mis- low Me. sionary Society. This is the bread and butter fund. Out of it must come the Hearken, lest He plead no longer, Follow maintenance of all phases of work. Me, follow Me! Here is where the need is most insist- ent. Once again, 0 hear Him calling, Follow, follow Me! The National Promotional Depart- ment is asking for 1,900 churches and Turning swift at Thy sweet summons organizations within the church to (Enter swiftly Youth) give $100 more this year than they did evermore, 0 Christ would we last year. In some places the church alone, the Sunday-school and other or- For Thy love all else forsaking, Follow, ganizations will each give $100 over follow Thee! last year. In other places it may take the combination of two or more or- Youth (in white): I heard the voice ganizations to meet this aim. In a of the Lord saying, "Whom shall I few instances it may take the comsend and who will go for us?" Then bined effort of all to reach the $100 said I, "Here am I, send me t" increase.

Solo: Follow the Gleam. In our adult missionary organiza- Leader: 2 Tim. 3: 17; 2 Tim. 2: tion department we now have the bi- 15; John 5: 39; Col. 3: 16. During ennial membership. If an individual the recital of these verses, hand Youth member gives a special gift of $50.00 a Bible. over a period of two years she becomes Youth: Thy word is a lamp unto a Biennial member. If, in this Pentemy feet and a light to my path. Teach costal year, she gives $50.00 as a speme Thy statutes. Open mine eyes that cial gift into the General Fund before I may behold wondrous things out of Thy law. CPs. 119: 105, 64b, and 18.) Hymn: Open mine eyes, that I may see. Leader: Eph. 6: 11-13. Pause. Eph. 6: 14. Place breastplate on Youth. Eph. 6: 15. Hand sandals to Youth who lays Bible on table, kneels, and fastens on sandals. Solo: Peace I leave with you, or, Peace, perfect peace. Leader: Eph. 6: 16. Hand shield to youth.

June 15th she is counted a Charter Although I must haTe Martha's hands, Biennial member. These Biennial I have a Mary mind; memberships will count on the $100 And when I black the boots and shoes, extra gifts asked for by the National Thy sandals, Lord I find.

Promotional Department. We believe I think of how they trod the earth, many more than 1,900 churches and each time I scrub the floor; organizations and individuals will give Accept this meditation, Lord, I haven't this extra love gift of $100.00. time for more.

Well, what does all this have to do with the Mary and Martha Club? Just Warm all the kitchen with Thy love this. We believe many women and and light it with Thy peace; girls have more time and talent than Forgive me all my worrying and make they do money. We want to help them all grumbling cease.

convert this time and talent into mon- Thou didst love to give men food, in ey by going into partnership with the room or by the sea, Lord. Accept this service that I do-I do it 1. As a member of the Mary and unto Thee.

Martha Club you agree to invest from (This prayer was written by U. K. 10c to $10.00 in some way to bring in H., a girl 19 years of age, who is in returns from the investment, all of domestic service, and was read to a which is to be given as a special gift large congregation by Dr. G. Campinto the General Fund of the United bell Morgan at Westminster Chapel, Christian Missionary Society. London. Reprinted from The West- minster Record.) Printed in the July, 2. You may invest your time in 1929, issue of THE MISSIONARY REgiving lessons, caring for children, typing, washing and ironing, sewing, VIEW. cooking, etc. All this to be done as individuals in partnership with the As a member of the Mary and Mar- Lord, praying daily for His guidance, tha Club I agree to invest a sum of and blessing on all the world-wide money (lOc to $10.00) with the Lord work. We are to have the "Martha as my partner to work earnestly and hands and the Mary mind." Dig up persistently that all the returns from the buried talents. Don't be afraid this investment may be my second nor ashamed to work with your hands. mile giving in Pentecostal sharing Christ was a carpenter-Paul was a with others that the need of all may tent maker-Lydia was a seller of pur- be met. ple. God will surely add His blessing to this consecration of time, talent and I will put no limit on the amount money. Don't put a limit on what your to be received from the investment. gift may be. Make a real honest ef- Praying and working, this is my adfort and you will be greatly surprised venture in faith with Him. This gift at the results. This is a Love Gift will not count on regular aims. It is over and above regular dues and of- to be sent through my missionary orferings and wiLl not count on regular ganization to the General Fund of the United Christian Missionary Society.

aims. List of Members I DO IT UNTO THEE Name Amount invested Lord of all pots and pans and things; President, since I've no time to be Vice-Pres.

A saint by doing lovely things or Secretary, watching late with Thee, Treasurer, Or dreaming in the dawn light, or Lit. Secy., storming heaven's gates, Make me a saint by getting meals, and washing up the plates.

The following helpful Junior Ma- classroom. It seems to give them a terial was furnished by Mrs. C. K. feeling of reverence and holiness, as Lippard, of the Lutheran Board: well as of achievement.

For the Leader Who Says, "We Contacts with foreigners near by Can't A:lford" sometimes cost nothing, yet bring about world friendship in the most Save sheets from your large adver- natural and fitting way possible.

tising calendars. The blank backs Friendliness to the Chinese laundry- make good poster mounts. man and the Italian fruit man in your Brown or gray wrapping paper neighborhood may be more valuable make excellent scrapbooks if carefully than a series of lessons.

folded, creased and cut. Also can be A letter to a missionary or a child cut into camels, elephants, etc. in a foreign land costs little but means Laundry cardboards and suit boxes much and often brings an answer that are excellent for poster backs and for makes world-children seem nearer and construction boards. dearer.

Current magazines furnish all sorts of nature pictures, foreign land pic– THE :MAN WHO :MEANT TO GIVE tures, ships and travel pictures that By HOWARD W. POPE, make missions alive to a child. St. Petersburg, Florida Used Christmas cards furnish stars, He was a good man, kind and true, camels, Madonnas, etc. Covers of Who often told what he would do Christmas numbers of magazines are When he was rich and had the means, often more beautiful than expensive And lived no longer on baked beans. And this he said from day to day, pictures. They may be used for Until his best years slipped awayposters and scrapbook work. Not knowing God will close the door To wealth-unless we help the poor. If children are asked to look for and bring certain pictures from home they When hard times came and all around, almost always find them in old maga- Bread lines were formed in every town, zines. Villages of different countries He gave no cash, he gave no bread; can be made by larger boys and girls Instead of that, he often said- "Next year I will begin to give," out of material collected from "trash" Not knowing surely that he'd liveif they are encouraged to find, bring The same old story newly told, Though every day he laid up gold. and use materials in their own way.

Peanuts and potatoes make excel- When mighty Mississippi wrought lent animals. Sponges make bushes; Death and destruction, dearly bought– pieces of glass, or silver paper, rivers And calls were made on every hand and windows. Any boy who has a To help the suff'ring of the land, God spake to him a hundred times, printing press or a set of letter sten- But he would not give even dimes; cils is proud to be asked to use them But daily to himself he liedto letter posters, notices. With good intentions satisfied.

A group of noisy boys was once held And when the sick could no more wait and interested by being allowed to For his intentions which were late, make a church window by putting to- They simply died and passed beyond gether pieces of colored paper on the All chance for that man to respond. Last week that man lay dead and cold, back of an old window shade. It took And all he left behind was gold. months to finish the window, collect- He had no friends-he never had, ing the paper bit by bit and putting Because his life made no one glad.

it together again and again until the Here is a lesson all should learnright effect was gained. When the Give what you can-but quickly burn shade is hung in a strong sunlight Your good intentions which bring naught against an open window or clear glass, But bitter heartaches, dearly bought. even strangers exclaim at its soft Today's chance we can now securebeauty. The boys look at their win- Tomorrow's is by no means sure. dow at once when they enter their If we let this chance slip away, It may not come another day.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

EDITED BY FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York, and FWRENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 East 22d Street, New York Executive Secretaries of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions and Council of Women for Home Missions I AM THE MISSION STUDY CLASS Apologies to the author of HI Am the Immigrant"

I am the Mission Study Class-join me.

Since the time of my birth I have helped others. I was born of the craving for wider knowledge, more efficient work, and deeper spirituality. My footprints are found in many churches.

I am often in some homes. I even enter the colleges. I am glad when I mingle with the mem- WILLIAM CAREY AND 'fHE WORLD rHOBLEM bers of the young people's societies, for I help them to reach the highest standard of efficiency. In a recent letter from a board came I delight in the company of those in the a little leaflet on which were the above young women's missionary societies. I serve at the men's clubs and help them picture and wording. Enquiring for permission to use this material in THE to know world affairs. I pass wonderful hours in conversation REVIEW, we were told the following with the women of the missionary societies. story.

I am found in some Sunday-schools, al- It seems that some fifteen years ago ways in those doing the best work. the Missionary Education Movement I consist of a few . congenial people, printed this as a leaflet-in much the preferably from six to ten. I meet once a week for one hour or more same form. Mrs. Charles L. Fry, of at each session, for a course lasting six weeks; or one full day a week the Lutheran Board, secured permisfor three weeks. sion to reprint it and borrowed the dispel ignorance, remove prejudice, cut. The cut was returned and when overcome indifference, and arouse in- terest. the Movement merged with the Inter- I encourage benevolence. church World Movement, it was either I increase and vitalize prayer. destroyed or lost.

I develop strong, active Christian char- A year ago finding neither photo- acter, and provide missionaries. graph nor cut available, Mrs. Fry sent I present for study a literature which excels "in truth, in pathos, in dig- to the Missionary Education Move- nity, in simplicity, in its contribu- tion to scientific research, in its ment of London for the photograph direct bearing on great world prob- and, slightly revised, the leaflet "in lems." the ego" once more came forth. It And yet, there are some who say they was so well liked that two other de- have no time for me. nominational boards secured permis- I am one of the "worthwhile" things and sion to print it, and now Mrs. Fry has kindly loaned us the photograph and you should learn to "put first things given permission to publish. May this first." If I can be fused into the church work, I will do you good. personification of the Mission Study For information on textbooks and leader's helps, write to your own denomina- Class continue to do good service.

tional headquarters. F.E. Q.

773

THE FOREIGN-LANGUAGE ress is being made. A bi-lingual OHUROH leadership is absolutely necessary. The pastor must preach in English to Findings of an interdenomill,u.tiona,l con~ reach his young people. There is an terence held under auspices of the Joint Com- increasing tendency away from the mittee on City and New Americans of the establishment of separate churches Home Missions' Council and Council of Women and missions, and toward departments for Home ~Iissions, (Slightly adapted.) of American churches. We have been guilty of the sin of denominational The purpose of the Conference on competition. Large sums are spent on the Foreign-Language Church held in Italian evangelization, and the prog- New York City on May 8, 1930, was ress of the people in giving toward to evaluate the work being done among the foreign-language groups; to ap- self-support has been slow. praise the methods, programs and results of the work; and to determine The four Hungarian churches are the best possible lines of work for the large and strong and show progress toward self-support, but little progfuture. ress toward identification with Amer- In the last fifteen years, dating ican life.

from the beginning of the Great War, The Czechs are rapidly being abimmigration from Europe has aver- sorbed into our American churches.

aged only 207,000 a year and an aver- The Spanish-speaking work is most encouraging. There are 15 centers age departing to Europe of a little now operating. less than 100,000. Accordingly our net increase in population from the The other languages now being used European countries has been about are Greek, Polish, Russian, Ukrainian, 100,000. This has bearing upon the Esthonian, Latvian, Armenian, Syrian, work of our foreign-language churches. Filipino, Chinese, Japanese, Korean.

The foreign language work being One hundred and seven Englishdone in Greater New York, and the speaking Presbyterian churches in Presbyterian work in Philadelphia Philadelphia were studied. Of these, were reviewed, as cross-sections of the in the last ten-year period there was a entire task. The following facts were gain of six per cent in membership, while the city shows fifteen to sixteen represented: per cent gain in population. There In Greater New York there are now was a fourteen per cent loss in Sun- day-school enrollment. Of forty-seven one hundred and two churches or Hungarian Presbyterian churches in church enterprises conducting Prot- the United States, in the ten-year estant work in some foreign language. period the gain in membership was In this list are not included the twenty-seven per cent while their churches for the older immigration, Sunday-schools gained fifty-six per such as German, Scandinavian, French cent. and Welsh, as they do not constitute a home mission problem in the main. Of seventy-one Pre s by t e ria n Forty-eight of the one hundred and churches using the Italian language, two enterprises are for Italians. Fif- over the ten-year period there was a teen of these are separate organized gain of eighteen per cent-7,000 memchurches, sixteen are missions, and bers-and twenty-one per cent gain in seventeen are departments of Amer- the Sunday-schools. The Slavic group includes Slavic churches in New Jerican churches. Bey, the Pittsburgh region, and also There are several elements of dis- a group of Czech churches in the middle west. They showed a gain of couragement, based mainly upon de- forty-one per cent in church membercreased immigration; increased pros- ship and six per cent only in the Sunperity, causing removal of these day-schools. families from the old neighborhoods; and the increased use of English. On the other hand, there is unanimous confidence in the need and in the possibility of Italian evangelization. Results indicate that slow but real prog-

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

The per capita for the Presbyterian group; the group must express itself Church in 1929, for 2,004,000 mem- in leadership, in forms of thinking, bers, was $18 for current congrega- and in responsibility. Today we are tional support, which takes out build- thinking in terms of self-support, not ings. The 6,000 Italian members gave $11 per capita; the Slavs $15; the to save our budgets, but to increase Hungarians $17, almost on the level of the effectiveness of the group. Selfthe whole Presbyterian Church. The support is an educational process. In average Christian in the foreign lan- Europe the churches received state guage church is giving relatively more support. The Hungarians are making per capita from his slender resources good contributions on church property, than our English-speaking people. but not so good on pastors' salaries.

Conclusions of the Conference A strong local leadership is abso- lutely necessary to a successful work So far as we can measure the for- among foreign-speaking groups. Staeign-language churches statistically, bility depends upon leadership. they have made encouraging progress. Whether they have now reached the The custom of some foreign-lanpeak or not, remains to be seen. They guage churches to loan their buildings are certainly facing a period of transition and deserve the continuing sym- to secular nationalistic organizations pathy and loyalty of our home mission for meetings was questioned by some, agencies. but the consensus of opinion was that it is legitimate, provided the morals Foreign language work should be and ethics of the church dominate all of at least three types – separate proceedings. They can be beneficial churches, missions in separate build- to the church, and also exert a wholeings, and departments of the Amer- some influence upon these groups. ican church. The type of church depends altogether on conditions. The There is considerable concern about church must adapt itself to its en- the ability of the foreign-language vironment. As long as the attitude of churches to hold the young people. the American church is, "we do not want these foreigners," we must have The facts in the case are not very enthese racial groups keeping by them- couraging. The consensus of opinion selves. We must promote a Christian was that the pastor is the hope in the spirit among the American churches. situation. It very largely depends We have to outgrow the day of the upon him. He must be youthful in foreign-language mission church. spirit, sincere, earnest and sympa- The unorganized neighborhood house thetic. The entire family must be or church has value and should be reached, and the church built upon a continued. This type of work has won family basis. its way, has established its place, and has served both foreign-speaking and The regular American churches are English-speaking people in both large having varying degrees of success in and small cities. Social settlements absorbing the second generation yonng have had a large influence in shaping people. Fifteen churches responded social legislation, and in changing social conditions. Christian social to the question, "What success are you centers, and other so-called institu- having in absorbing second generation tional churches, ought to be regarded young people in your regular Ameras "listening posts" and ought to have a means of communication back to the ican church?" The answers may be Church. classified as follows: Religion to be secure must be indigenous; it must grow out of the 1. Churches where children of foreign groups are practically nil and where there is no special interest in the subject.

2. Churches where the situation ob- tains to a certain degree and they are at a loss to know just what to do.

3. Churches that deal with the situa- tion through their associated or branch churches, thus relieving the main church, as they see it, from any special responsi- bility.

4. Churches, like the Madison Avenue programs of church worship, giving Presbyterian in New York City, whose much attention to the instruction of enrollment in the church school consists children in the Sunday-school, and of practically 500/0 of children born of more time to the preparation of their foreign parents (in this particular message to their people. The whole church Czecho-Slovakia) and where 500/0 question of religious educational methof the new members received into the ods and material for foreign-language church from the Sunday-school would be churches was considered of primary these chi I d r e n of Czecho-Slovakian importance, and requiring careful parents. study. The entire matter, including the question of proselyting, was re- 5. Churches, like the North Presby- ferred to a small committee for careterian Church in New York City, where ful study and for report to the Joint they have a great many children from Committee on City and New Amer- Swedish, Armenian and British parent- icans. age and non-Roman Catholic background "who have usually been assimilated as There is an increasing tendency for Americans with little or no national dis- English-speaking churches to come tinction." into some kind of relationship with the foreign-language churches. There 6. A large group of churches which, is in many places a merging of the through their Daily Vacation Bible English-speaking and the foreign- School, summer activities and Sunday- speaking churches. There is a strongly school, have a number of children whose felt need for yoked or united churches. parents are affiliated with the Roman Federation and other forms of inter- Catholic and Eastern Church report denominational adjustments looking that these children are absorbed "into toward greater efficiency and better the group of our young people as are service, were thought to be desirable. children of American parents." In a number of centers there was thought to be overlapping. By reduc- The indications are that the for- ing the number of projects and center- ing upon the more likely ones, the total eign-language work has neglected too results would be greater. This whole matter of mergers, consolidations, and much the use of literature. The federations was referred to a small committee to work out practical plans. power of the printed page, and the use READERS' COURSE of colporteurs was stressed very Pl'epared by National Committee on the strongly. The possibilities of united Cause and Cure of War. Room 1116. Grand Central Terminal Bldg., New York. work in the field of literature for for- It was agreed at the conference in eign-language groups were considered Washington last January that the Readers' Course should be continued to be great. There is need of an inter- and that as many delegates and friends of the Cause and Cure of War as posdenominational training school for sible should be urged to join in the reading. workers a m 0 n g foreign – speaking In view of the fact that the London groups and especially for the training Naval Conference succeeded in getting a treaty on disarmament, that a Comof colporteurs. Interdenominational mittee of Preparation for Disarma- ment under the League of Nations is bi-lingual papers are very much considering a program for another Commission on Disarmament, and that needed. the outcome of these two efforts has Social programs for foreign-lan- clearly shown that disarmament is a guage groups and churches are abso- lutely essential and should be pro- moted. Religion is a spirit that can be communicated, passed from one per- son to another, and the social ap- proach to boys and girls permeated by the Christian spirit is essential.

The present immigration situation is producing important changes in programs. Pastors are giving more emphasis to the distinctively religious phases of their work. A pastor said, "Ten years ago I had to teach English, but now I can spend my evenings in prayer-meetings, and more time can be given to religion." They are study- ing programs of religious education,

measure difficult of accomplishment Selected Article8 on DisarmrLment and yet imperative in its need if the compiled by Mary Katherine Reely. H. world is to achieve peace, it seems W. Wllson, 960 University Avenue, New very important that we should under- York. $2.25. stand the problem of disarmament better than any of us do. The Pact of Paris compiled by James Thayer Gerould. H. W. Wilson. $2.40. Therefore, we shall devote the Conference in January, 1931, mainly to Reference Shelf-DisrLrmrLment comthe question vf Disarmament and de- piled by Julia E. Johnson. H. W. Wilvote the first section of the Reading son. 90c. Course to Disarmament. The World Court (History, Organiza- SECTION I tion and Work); also The World Court, Fifty Questions Answered, and accom- Section II will appear in a later REVIEW. panying leaflet. The American Founda- tion, 565 Fifth Avenue, New York. Free. CODlpulsory Reading Course The Root Formu/rL rLnd the World No one can take this course and say she Court. National League of Women Vothas completed it unless she has read these ers, 1015 Grand Central Terminal Bldg., books. It is the only list that is compulsory, New York. 10c. hut the three books it contains must be read. Tbe total cost is a little more tban $5.30. United States and The World Court by Philip C. Jessup. World Peace Foun- Navies and Nations by Hector C. By- dation, 40 Mt. Vernon Street, Boston, water. Houghton, Mifflin Co., 386 Fourth Mass. $2. Avenue, New York (1927). $4. A discount of 50c may be deducted if ordered The World Court, If1f!f!-lf1fUJ, by Manthrough the National Committee on the ley O. Hudson. World Peace Founda- Cause and Cure of War, checks made tion, 40 Mt. Vernon Street, Boston, Mass. payable to that Committee. $1.75.

America'8 Naval Challenge by Fred- THE PEACE MOVEMENT IN erick Moore. Macmillan, 60 Fifth Avenue, New York. $1.50. CANADA Naval DisarmrLm,ent by Hugh Latimer. By HELEN M. STRACHAN A brief record from the Washington Conference to date. Royal Institute of In the promotion of peace through International Affairs, Chatham House, the League of Nations, the Churches St. James Square, London, S. W. 1 of Canada have played a large part by (1930). A limited number may be had keeping before their members the of the Council of Foreign Relations, 25 West 43d Street, New York. $1. aims and ideals of the League. The Women's Missionary Societies of a Light Reading number of the churches are also vitally interested. The Woman's Mis- Issued in form of stories, the object of which sionary Society of the Presbyterian is to make the readers desire to join the forces Church in Canada is a corporate memof peace. These three light reading books, which it would be a pity not to have read, ber of the League of Nations Society cost $7.50. in Canada, and our women are there- fore closely allied with this greatest German Students' War Letters by modern movement for the peace of the Philip Witkop. Translated from original world. This Society, by lectures and edition by A. Bredd. E. P. Dutton, 286 literature, extends the knowledge of Fourth Avenue, New York. $3. the League's doings and publishes the Interdependence monthly. This infor- The Wet Flanders Plain by Henry Williamson. Read and join the crusade. mation is given to our women through E. P. Dutton. $2. the medium of our missionary mag- azine. StepdrLughters of War by H. Z. Smith. Not nice reading. "Savage and unsenti- Another interesting movement has mental." E. P. Dutton. $2.50. been the formation of a Canadian branch of the World Alliance for the Reference Books promotion of International Friendship through the Churches. The Alliance Certain reference books are added with the has its branches all through the Conrequest that these books shall be secured by your library or by someone in your group who tinent and Britain. With this Canawill serve as volunteer librarian for the read- dian Branch are connected the Angliing group in your town. Two are compilations on Disarmament j one is a compilation on thp Pact of Paris; several are on The World Court, anyone or more of which may be srlected. 'l'hey are especially good for sDeakers, debaters, essayists, or for other utilitarian needs.

can Church, the Baptists of Ontario, WHAT SHALL OUR POLICY BE? Quebec and the Maritimes, the United Church, the Presbyterian Church, the By OWEN D. YOUNG Salvation Army and the Quakers. Among its activities are included an When our political policy in interinterchange of preachers in many of national affairs becomes cooperative the border cities of the United States in spirit, which need not involve us in and Canada, and the observance of the entanglements or alliances; when our Sunday before Christmas, on which economic policy looks to the economic prayers are said for the promotion of development of the world as a whole peace and goodwill. and the improvement of living stand- ards everywhere; when our tariffs There is also in Toronto the Inter- and our treaties are made to evidence Church Committee of the League of this spirit (because we are under ,sus- Nations, a woman's organization com- picion now); then we may hope for prising not only the women of the effective plans for farm relief, for re- Protestant Churches but of the Jewish duction of 'our surplus of raw materiand Catholic faiths. Frequent meet- als and manufactured goods, for relief ings are held during the year, when of unemployment, and for-what is addresses are given to stimulate the most important of all-a better spirit attitude of church women against ag- of all nations towards us and towards gressive war, and to bring before each other. That means peace, and them what is 'being done by the wom- peace thrives in a world of contenten of other countries in the interest ment and mutual welfare. It cannot of peace. live in a world or in a nation where there are great inequalities and in- The interest of our Canadian church justices caused by man-made barriers. women was quickened last year by the appointment of Dr. Caroline Mac- What shall our policy be? Whatdonald to the Labor Conference at ever it is, it must be a large and all- Geneva, as interpreter and general as- embracing one. We cannot have a sistant to the Labor Delegate from world-wide economic program if it is Japan, and her report on her return to be defeated by a narrow political at a public meeting under the auspices policy. It does no good for businesses of the Inter-Board Committee. Dr. to send their representatives to for- Macdonald carries on in Tokyo a large eign countries to sell our surplus work among prisoners and girls in in- goods if, politically, we ruthlessly ofdustry. She is called by the Japanese fend the very customers they are tryan ambassador of good will between ing to create. We may tax ourselves the two nations. Two of the Woman's in huge amounts to buy a farm sur- Missionary Societies of Canada give plus, but we will have t() move it out grants to this work. That a Canadian of America or that program will fail. woman should be chosen to interpret After all, the consuming power of the for a foreign power at a gathering world has to be raised but little to which was striving to relieve in all take care of the surpluses which cause nations the misunderstanding between so much disaster to ourselves. capital and labor and help usher in a new and better day in industry, was We, more than anyone in the world, a tribute to Christian missions. need an era of good feeling, not only in our own country but elsewhere. I Believing, as we do, that world beg the leaders both in politics and friendship and prevention of misunder- economics to cultivate it. He who standings among nations is one of the makes bad feelings at home or abroad chief concerns of Christian churches, is not only a destroyer of our proswho represent on earth the Prince of perity today, but he will be the cause Peace, we can do nought else as church of far worse things tomorrow. Amerwomen but throw our whole might ica has no use, nor has the world, for into the promotion of peace. professional manufacturers of bad will.

Visitors corne from the remotest

Roman Catholics Gain in China of the country, and the most inacces- sible parts of the province. RECEIPT of an official report of the apostolic delegate to China show- Last spring an exhibition dealing ing a total membership in the Roman with improved agricultural methods Catholic Church in China of 2,473,619, and village life was visited by over an increase of 47,637 last year, was fifty thousand people, while nearly five announced May 13. thousand students of the local G'Overn- ment scho'Ols carne in relays. The report, made public by the Rev. James G. Keller, superior of the Mary- The Institute is taking a part in knoll Junior Seminary at Los Altos, the nati'On-wide movement against California, showed that, aside from illiteracy, and schools for both boys the regular. clergy there are nine and girls are operating regularly. Chinese bishops, 1,371 Chinese priests, Sunday-schools of three grades meet more than 5,000 Chinese nuns, and on Sundays, in which a total enrolment approximately 4,000 Chinese young of 250 is now recorded. – Missionary men preparing f'or the priesthood.- Herald.

New York Times.

A Legation Stair Observer on the Child Slave. of C:hina China Famine F D OR many years Mrs. F. J. Dymond R. CLAUDE BUSS of the staff of has been doing a splendid work on the American Legation in Peiping behalf of the child slaves of South- recently traveled into one of the West China. famine sections with John Earl Baker, director 'Of the China International In the Preface to her book, "Yun- Famine Relief Commission to investinan," Mrs. Dymond quotes from a gate famine conditions in places where League of Nations publication the there are no roads or railroads and to statement that there are three mil- ascertain how the contributions from lion child slaves in China. She fears America for famine sufferers could that of the eighteen provinces of best be used. He writes: China, Yunnan has the largest propor- tion. She does not mince her words Oh! The sights in the famine area! in showing what this traffic in slaves Beggars everywhere, homes with roofs means. In "Yunnan," Mrs. Dymond torn off to provide fuel, corpses always does not deal exclusively with this naked, lying by the side of the road to problem, but gives vivid word-pictures provide food for dogs and flies. Every- 'Of this part of the country where she body lean and haggard for lack of food. has spent so many years.-Missionary One old man so far gone we gave him Echo. money to buy a meal but he didn't want it. Not enough energy left to even want. The Institute at Tsinanfu He fell down and practically died at our feet. Swollen ankles from weak hearts, T HE people visit the Institute in as swollen stomachs from eating poisonous large numbers as ever. Rarely do weeds-such is a famine region. And the figures fall below 400,000 an- even :worse, every house is a nest of lice, nually, which is about equal to .the scorpiOns and bugs. The bites of these whole population of Tsinanfu cIty. insects spread plague and typhus. Two gwleaedksI wofasthtaot,geatndhoymoeu.~cLaenttimeragtoineChhionwa Famine Relief.

779

Girls School at Shnntefn He attended the L. M. S. schools, first in Peiping and afterwards in Tientsin, OVER the entrance of the mission where he studied theology under Dr. sch{)ol for girls at Shuntefu, Jonathan Lees. In later life he seized China, is thi,s significant title, in various opportunities for fuller edu- Chinese characters, translated liter- cation, taking a two years' course of ally, "Refining furnace pure character study in Bible Training Institute, female learning school." The happy Glasgow, and spending another two in girls I saw inside were a good ex- America at Columbia University and hibit of the effect of the pure char- the Union Theological College. He reacter training they were receiving. ceived his D.D. from Toronto and was One feature of the school is very prac- the first Chinese to become a Doctor tical. Simple living I'ooms fitted up of Divinity of a western university. as a home are located near the gate apart from the dormitory. Here When the China Continuation Comgroups of four girls, two ()lder and mittee was formed II>S the result of two younger ones, live together under Dr. Mott's visit to the Far East, he supervision of the faculty, with full became its Chinese secretary, and reresponsibility for the housekeeping. moved to Shanghai. As is well known, They must buy their food, cook it, the National Christian Council a few serve it, keep the accounts, and attend years later succeeded t{) this committo all other h{)usekeeping duties for tee. When this hapened, Dr. Cheng a month at Ii time. In this way they passed from the secretaryship of the learn by doing, and their own homes one to that of the other, and still later will be the better managed for retains that position. such training.-Letter from George H. Trull,. He presided over the N~tional Christian Conference in 1922, that C. Y. Cheng, Great Chinese Leader epoch-making occasion on which half of the thousand delegates were Chi- OF THOSE who recently crowded nese, and in the various committees the City Temple on the occasion the proportion was far larger. of the annual sermon of the London Missionary Society, a few, no doubt, In 1927 he was appointed the first were present at the Edinburgh Con- Moderator of the Church of Christ in ference twenty years ago. These will China. The following year he reprehave recalled the impression that C. sented his country at the International Y. Cheng made as a young man at Christian Council in Jerusalem, and that historic meeting. took a prominent part in its proceed- ings. He is a vice-chairman of the Since then he hll>s grown steadily International Missionary Council, repin power and influence, and is to-day resenting practically all {)f the Protone of the greatest Christian forces estant missions in the world. The in his own country, and highly re- high positions that have been accorded garded by the universal Church. Dr. to him are an indication of the fact Mott has repeatedly referred to him as that he is universally regarded as a "the great prophet of China." great spiritual force.-Christine I. Tinling, in The Christian, London. The London Missionary Society claims him as it.s own, and certainly GENERAL has every right to be proud of him as one of its "old boys." Dr. Cheng's The Patriarch of Alexandria father was a pastor in Peiping under that mission for a quarter of a cen- MELETIUS, the Ecumenical Patritury. arch of Alexandria, was one of the notable figures at the Lambeth Little Ching-Vi was baptized when Conference. He is {)ne of the besthe WII>S five years old, and grew up in known characters in the whole orthoa home fragrant with holy influences. dox communion. Greek by birth, he

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

first rose to importance as Archbishop congregation which gathered there for of the Church of Cyprus, and a politi- worship and went out from there for cal colleague of Venizelos, by wh()m vital Christian service. Words that he was drawn to the throne of Athens. he has recently spoken may wi,sely be At the next vacancy of the patriarchal pondered by his brother ministers throne, the influence of that states- throughout the country. "People," he man, then as now dominant in Greek has said, "are tired on Sunday. They life, procured his election to Constan- have seen enough shows through the tinople. week. They have had all the enter- taining they care for. What they want As Patriarch he was a leader in the on the Lord's day is a quiet conversavarious reforms that the best men in tion with an earnest-minded man who the Orthodox Church then saw to be is interested in the high things of the needful. But when the Turk came spirit and who knows how to interpret back he was one of the immediate ob- the words of Jesus and the signs of jects of their vengeance. Soldiers the times. Declamation is a bore, orawere sent to arrest him. A telephone tory is an offense, fireworks of every message to the British embassy sort are an impertinence. but a quiet brought down a boat crew on the in- talk on the deep things of God is alstant, and they found the prelate ac- ways strengthening and healing. A tually being forced into the motor preacher who is content to speak in car which was to take him into a cap- everyday language to his people Suntivity where he would have vanished day after Sunday about Jesus Christ, forever. The sailors prevented the and the application of Christian ideas arrest, thereby undoubtedly saving to their personal experiences and to his life, but the Turks were able to the problems of their generati()n, can insist on his resignation of the see, be 'interesting and fresh at the end of and he retired to a monastery on thirty years."-Christian Century. Mount Athos. Thence he was summoned to the throne of Alexandria, Dr. Bowie on Marriage from which he is the ruler of all Orthodox in Africa, including the con- I T IS time that Christian ministers siderable body at such centers as Jo- should recognize the danger of behannesburg. All men would agree he coming mere adjuncts to a social funcis one of the most forceful characters tion and should become increasingly in the Orthoaox episcopate of the day, the priests and interpreters of God's and a prelate whose career has a note meaning for marriage. There ought of the picturesque and the adventur- to be a difference between religious ous that is not too common in this marriage and nonreligious marriage. century.-Living Church. There 'ought to be a difference between Christian marriage and marriage Dr. Jelrerson Leaves the Broadway which is entered into with no thought of the spirit of Christ. If men and Tabernaele women come to the church to be mar- ried, then they ought to desire not DR. CHARLES E. JEFFERSON simply that the church shall solemnize has preached his last serm()n as the marriage ceremony, but that it pastor of the Broadway Tabernacle, should contribute its continuing in- New York City. With the end of that spiration t'O their married life. pastorate there comes to a close one of the most influential ministries in the Our new standards for marriage at history of the American pulpit. For Grace Church are not conceived in any thirty years Dr. Jefferson has been spirit of compulsion. We are not unpreaching in the great church which qualifiedly asking that women and men stands so close to the business center should "join" a Christian church. We of the metropolis. And for thirty hope they will join one, in full status years that church has been filled, not as Christian communicants, but we with curiosity seekers, but with a real

recognize that this may involve quell- the Theological Faculty of the Uni- tions of creed and other difficulties of versity at Zurich. A professorship adjustment which cannot be pledged was granted to him after only three in advance. What we do ask is that years of academic work at the unithey shall "seek to associate themselves versity because of his distinguished for worship and fellowship with a pioneer work in the field of interna- Christian church in the community tional Christian cooperation. where they reside." If they do not want this, there is no reason why they In the document pertaining to the should come to the church to be mar- professorship, the University empharied; and, if they do want it, there is sizes the fact that through his work every reas'on why we of the church on behalf of the Stockholm and Laushould help them to find it.-From a sanne Conferences and their Continusermon by the Rev. W. Russell Bowie, ation Committee·s, and his directorship D.D., Rector of Grace Prtotestant Epis- of the International Social Christian copal Church, New York. Institute, he is in the happy position of standing in the very center of the Gifts for Religion Lead most important theological and eccle- siastical movements, and is thus able THE strength of religious sentiment to lead his ,students into the newly in the United States is reflected in created "ecumenical theology" which the fact that special gifts to religion concerns itself with the points of simled all other objects of philanthropy ilarity in the conception of the Gospel in 1929. The exact figures, as re- among the Christian Churches as well ported by the John Price Jones Cor- as with the weighty social and ethical poration, are: Religion, $996,300,000; problems of present-day Christianity. education, $467,500,000; gifts for personal charity, $279,760,000; organized The Lambeth Resolves charitable relief, $278,710,000; health, $221,510,000; foreign relief, $132,- T HERE were great searchings of 000,000; the fine arts, $40,000,000;· heart at the Lambeth Conference. play and recreation, $20,900,000; mis- And there were great resolves of cellaneous reform organizations, $14,- heart, chief of which was that "the 040,000. It might further be noted Christian Church of every nation that of the funds given for education shQuld refuse to countenance any war a large proportion went to church col- in regard to which the government leges, and that the inspiration for the of its own country ,has Jlot declared $558,000,000 given to charity had its its willingness to submit the matter rise in fundamentally religious im- in dispute to arbitration." If this pulses. Directly or indirectly, religion were lived up to by all the members operated more powerfully on American of that particular Church around the pursestrings than any other one in- globe, and they were joined by all the fluence. It obviously remains a much members of the other Christian stronger influence in our national life Churches, the end of war would be than may be inferred from certain assured. critics of the organized churches, 'or from the observations of circles indif- A citizen following this "resolve" ferent to the subject.-C h r is t ian would have normal and spiritual au- Standard. thority of the highest character for refusing to go to war if his country Swiss Government Honors Dr. Keller refused to take the preliminary step toward peace. This reservati-on would DR. ADOLF KELLER, the Federal carry national patriotism into a higher Council's special representative level than that which often prevails in Europe, wa,s recently the recipient in times of great emotional exciteof a very unusual honor, bestowed on ment. The position taken by the conhim by the Swiss Government through ference offers a challenge to every government that has entered into the

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

pact for the. pacific settl~n:ent of in- and social injustice, all sectarianism and ternational dlsputes. Indlvlduals have Protestant division, all lawlessness and dared to go so far under the prompt- selfish nationalism and all attacks on the ings of their own consciences. But movement toward disarmament.-New this is the unanimous pronouncem~nt York Times. of a body of Bishops representmg their constituents in practically all the LATIN AMERICA countries of the earth. Indian Facts Other resolves relate to matters of more intimate concern to the family REV. W. CAMERON TOWNSEND, life and to individual faith……. But of the Central American Mission, out of all the disquieting perplexities submits the following facts concerning which have confronted the Church in modern society, it ri·ses with un- Indians in the Americas: . dimmed faith and confident hope, asserting that with the help of science There are 500 or more Indian Ian" it is' now able to trace "a continuous process of creative development ~t guages spoken in Latin America which every stage of which we find the ~I­ vine Presence and power." Scientific have not been reduced to writing. thinking has given back to us a sense of reverence for a Creator who is Many of these Indian tribes live in ~he "always and everywhere active within the universe."-New York Times. almost inaccessible fastnesses of m- terior South America. Some of them have never been visited by the white man.

Definite effort is being made by various pioneer missionary agencies to reach these scattered peoples, but the need has not begun to be met.

Christian Endeavor-Berlin Meeting Protestantism in Argentina T HE last day of the eighth World I N ARGENTINA we are being con- Chri·stian Endeavor Congress was fronted with the immigration prob- marked by services in nearly all the lem. Up to within ten years, most of Berlin churches to which the dele- our immigration came from the South gates from forty"two nations. thr?nged of Europe, but now we are getting and by an enthusiastic meetmg m the people from the north: Germans, evening, the closing session of the Poles, Czechoslovaks, etc. A great congress, to which more than 15,000 many of them are Protestants. Years came to take leave of one another and ago, when the Argentine Gover.nme~t repledge themselves to carry on ~he took the census of its populatIon, It work of the society in their respective invariably announced the number of lands. Catholics and Protestants to be found within its territory; but they no Dr. Daniel A. Poling, president of longer do that.. The Protestant popthe World Christian Endeavor Union, ulation has increased tremendously said: within these last years.-Bible Society Record. We have opened a new epoch in the youth movement of the Ch!"isti.an C~urc?, Venezuela to Pay Off Its Debt I believe. Our organizatlOn IS actIve m 112 lands. Eighty thousand one hundred A NEW day.of celebrating.a nationand seven societies are reported. al histone event has Just been adopted by Venezuela. That country, Germany's welcome to this army of to commemorate the 100th anniver- Christian Endeavor members has been sary of the establishment of its indespontaneous and unqualified. Ever~­ pendence from Spanish rule, which where we have been treated well. PresI- took place under the leadership of dent von Hindenhurg's w~lcome an.d ~ur Bolivar, has decided during the year talk with him were partICularly sIgnIfi- to payoff its entire national debt of cant. His life motto, "Ora et Labora" $4,700,000. [worship and work], became the convention message.

In the final hour of dedication these representatives of 4,000,000 yo,ung peol?le vowed themselves against all mter-raclal

University of Mexico more tourists to this island of en- chantment. A very fine purpo.se ….. . THE National University of Mexico However, there is one feature of its was originally founded under papal program with which the writer is sanction in 1553 by decree of Philip completely out of harmony. In its or- II of Spain. It claims to be the oldest ganization meeting the leader, amid university in the Western Hemisphere, hearty amens from those about him, antedating the founding of Harvard said: "This publicity about homeless College by eighty-six years. It has p;ople, hungry and naked children, had a long and varied history, and is Sickness and neglect must be stopped. now independent alike of ecclesiastical We must allow nothing but that which as well as political control, although in is rose tinted and good to be said about part receiving its support from the our island." No doubt his purpose is revenues of the Republic. The Pre·si- good, but his judgment is bad. That dent of the United States of Mexico is one of the thi'ngs which has held and other high officers are ex-officio Porto Rico back for so long. It has members of its board of trustees, the not been willing to face right up to majority of whom are elected from the its shortcomings and its needs. Percitizenry of the Republic, the faculty, haps the greatest thing which Gov. and in part from the students. Its Theodore Roosevelt did for Porto Rico present official title is "Universidad was to place its actual conditions be- Nacional Autonoma de Mexico." There fore the people of the United States. are nine thousand students and well Porto Rico is definitely a part of the organized departments of study and United States of America. Her citiresearch in the various sciences, in- zens are citizens of the nation. A weak cluding the Instituto de Biologia and spot here is a weak spot in the nation. the National Museum of Natural His- Dying children, nakedness, and starvatory.-W. J. Holland, in The Carnegie tion here mean that we are permitting Magazine. such conditions under our ·own flag, among ,our own citizens. Porto Rico Cuba did not ask to become a part of the United States. We took the island by EXTENSIVE public works have armed force. We must now see that its been initiated involving the ex- people have a chance to become healthy, penditure of more than one hundred strong, constructive, happy citizens. million dollars of public funds. A Porto Rico is indeed one of the most magnificent new highway, extending beautiful spots in the world. It has through the island for more than 800 one of the most wonderful climates mile.s, is now in process of construc- …… No citizen of the United States tion and will probably be completed in who ventures out on the sea in boats 1933. A new capitol building has re- should fail to spend a few weeks in cently been erected at an expenditure Porto Rico. At the same time, no one of approximately sixteen million dol- should come expecting to find it perlars. Cuba is a land of great natural fect. The per capita wealth in Porto resources, under-populated, ideally lo- Rico is only $182, as compared to $1,- cated, and its future prosperity should 123 in the United States. To those not be without a reasonable solution. who have a little imagination this fact As in all such instances, this is a time will reveal a lot.-C. Manly Morton, in when unselfish leadership is being The Christian Century. tested.-Annual Report Presbyterian Board of National Missions. Government Schools in Mexico Porto Rico Seeks Tourists ONE of the characteristics of the present movement in Mexico is PORTO RICO SERVICE, INC., has that of the spread of education. The been organized. Its .purpose is to Department of the Federal Governso advertise Porto Rico as to attract

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ment has been establishing rural to accommodate the increasing popuschools in every state of the Republic. lation at home. Japan's principal food Besides, every state and town is doing supply will certainly run short, if her something to establish and support population should continue to increase schools for the benefit of the children and her surplus popUlation should not of the country. There is at present be afforded an exit. an army of 35,000 teachers engaged in the educatiQn of the youth in Certain members of the Population Mexico. There are more than 1,400,- and Foodstuff Research Committee in 000 children enrolled in all the schools, Tokyo have been advocating the diverwhich shows the largest number ever sion of unemployed at home to South receiving an education in Mexico. America and the South Seas. But emigration without subsequent finan- The present administration headed cial aid has brought about difficulties by President Ortiz Rubio has in- in South America. The South Seas creased the approprIation for the declare that they are at present un- Department of Education and the de- able to receive Japanese unemployed. partment in charge of this important Litemry Digest. branch of the government is busy distributing that money in new schools, A Japanese Pastor's Library estabJi.shed wherever they are most needed.-Andres Osuna, in The Mis- WE VISITED one day a little stasionary Voice. tion which was opened years ago at Kashiwakubo, some two hours dis- JAPAN-KOREA tant from Tokyo. Nowhere else in the world have I seen such constant Growth of Tokyo beauty of landscape as greets one here. On every side were hills covered I N THE five years between the great with fine trees vi dense foliage; here earthquake and fire in Tokyo, of and there was a rushing mountain September, 1923, and December, 1928, stream and mile after mile, as we the population of Tokyo grew seven travelled along a winding road, now hundred thousand to a total of 2,218,- dipping into valleys, now going by 400. In this vast city there are 115 tunnel straight through the heart of churches, of which about twenty-five some mountain, there was no lessenare parishes and missions of the Nip- ing of the grandeur of nature on every pon Sei Kokwai. Of the other two side. faiths recognized by Japan as being principal religions of the empire, The neat little church of Kashi- Shintoism has 232 shrines, and Bud- wakubo stands on a bluff commanding dhism has 1,082 great temples.-Spirit a view f'Or miles over the country side of Missions. and directly in front, perhaps twenty- five miles distant, towers Fuji itself. Japan Growing a Million a Year Surely the pastor here must have con- -stant inspiration for his task. He and ONE million new Japanese every a number 'Of his congregation were year have mouths to be fed, and assembled to greet us and we had a need shelter and clothing. Japan has very pleasant time with them, drinka population about half that of the ing tea which had been prepared from United States, concentrated in an area the leaves of the tea tree in the pasabout the size of Texas. How the tor's own garden. resources of the country are to meet this problem is an ever-recurring puz- A glance at the library of this paszle to Japanese officials and scientific tor was revealing. This was a small authorities. rural church, yet here, as everywhere we went, we found well-trained college Just now this question is more acute graduates taking up the task of the because, as long as the business de- ministry. These are some of the pression continues, there is no room books which we found in his library: 5

Harnack: What Is Christianity? boards grant annually about 1,900,000 McGiffert: Prote'stant Thought Be- yen, and the native churches con- fore Kant. tribute about 1,300,000 yen. There are E. C. Moore: Protestant Thought 3,300 church buildings, and 3,800 Since Kant. other places where Christian services H. R. Mackintosh: The Originality are held. The total member,ship is of the Christian Message. 108,000 and adherents estimated at James Moffat: The Theology of the about 220,000. Of Sunday-schools Gospels. there are 4,000, with 15,000 teachers, W. R. lnge: Christian Mysticism. and 185,000 pupils attending. In edu- T. R. Glover: Jesus ,of History. cation there are 400 sch'Ools for boys, P. T. Forsyth: Positive Preaching with 1,000 teachers and 30,000 pupils; and the Modern Mind. 170 for girls, with 580 teachers, and James Denney: Jesus and the Gos- 14,000 pupils; and about 200 mixed pel. primary schools with 500 teachers and James Orr: Revelation and Inspira- 9,000 pupils. Of kindergartens there tion. are 170, with 330 teachers, and about Otto: The Idea of the Holy. 7,000 children. There are also 22 hos- This was not an isolated instance pitals and 25 dispensaries, and 68 as we found similarly well-stocked li- medical missionaries in service. braries elsewhere in small rural fields. It is a matter of deep encouragement Korean Christian Activities that the Church in Japan possesses the spirit of independence and that there I N ANY summary, mention should is also a highly trained, thoughtful, be made of ,several special institureading ministry. Possibly the second tions. The missions conduct three fact is partly accountable for the first. leper colonies with about 880 inmates With these two elements in the situa- in each; there are two Union Christion, we have cause for real confidence tian Colleges and three Theological in the future of the Church of Christ Seminaries; a Christian Literature in Japan.~Dr. F. M. Potter, in Chris- Society that publishes nearly 80,000,- tian lntelligencer. 000 pages per year; a Bible House that has put in circulation copies of Ohristian Progress in Korea the Scriptures during the eighteen years of its existence; a Y. M. C. A., I T WAS not until 1885 that organ- that in addition to its city student and ized and de5nite eff,orts were made rural work, has an industrial departto establish the Christian Church in ment which has printing presses that Korea. That year saw the coming of now do most of the work that was representatives of both the Presby- formerly sent to Yokohama before the terian and the Methodist Churches 1923 earthquake; a Sunday-School and marks the real beginning of Prot- Association whose work covers all estant work. The progress made dur- Korea and yearly puts into circulation ing these intervening forty-five years a great volume of its own special is most impres,sive, as will be seen by books and publications; the Union following present-day figures. Christian Hospital at Pyeng-yang, and the world-famous Severance Union Of the total of 474 foreign mission- Medical Oollege with its associated aries, 88 men and 77 women are en- hospital; and a Woman's College-the gaged in evangelistic work; 31 men only school of this grade in Korea. and 53 women in education; 33 men The Christian Church and its accomand 35 women in medical work; 10 panying activities are well established in miscellaneous lines (agriculture, in this land, and are functioning in etc.); and the balance of 147 are fitting way.s as can be seen from the wives, most of whom are active as- above condensed sketch.-Congrega- ,sistants in the whole program. tionalist.

For the work in hand the several

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

AFRICA schools in Kenya. Already thirty-three teachers have finished the supervis{)r Airships in Christian Serviee course and forty-seven more are under instruction at the Kenya school. Those A CHAIN of first-class airdromes has who have finished go out to the vil- been laid out across Africa from lages through the country, helping the Cape to Cairo. Dr. Robert P. both teachers and schools by giving Wilder, missionary secretary in the them the basic methods of teaching Near East, flew recently from Bushire and starting them on local projects inin Arabia to Cairo, 1,098 miles, in sev- cluding hygiene, sanitation, agriculenteen hours, saving in that way eight ture, home construction, school crafts days of land travel. The Australian and recreation. Inland Mission of the Presbyterian Church sends doctors and nurses by A return of these supervisors every air to isolated sick settlers, often year or two for several weeks of rebringing back patients to a base hos- newed instruction is a part of the pital. Mrs. Osborn says in The Pres- Jeanes system of training. byterian Magazine: "It is only four hours at the outside limit before help Madigas Revival can arrive for a sufferer. Instead of a terrible j'ourney from water-hole to I N THE Canadian Mission Revival, water-hole under blazing sun, the trav- as significant a phase as any is the eling is now done by doctors and movement of the Madigas to Christ nurses who are notified by radio. A in the northern fields, long counted properly equipped airplane ambulance unfruitful. This Madiga community takes the skilled as'sistant to the res- was the one most largely gathered in cue." The expenses of this service are by the great mass movements radiatlargely paid by a bequest of the Aus- ing from Ongole, and it ·still constitralian harvester manufacturer, Hugh tutes about ninety-five per cent of the Victor McKay. 93,768 church members in the A. B. Telugu Mission today. The rural Alongside 'Of this relief work is a Madiga movement has a persistent splendid system for sending religious element of weakness in the extreme and general literature to isolated set- poverty of those involved. But there tlers; and itinerant preachers now are great elements of strength as well. itinerate by airplane. So the old order The Gospel makes almost a clean changes giving us in anticipation a sweep of them as it moves through picture of the acceleration which is them in a region. They have staying coming in the witness to the Gospel in powers of the greatest value. Their alliands.-S. S. Times. humility in learning and their will- ingness, when lead, to make great sac- Ea,st Africa rifices for education, and progress are beyond praise. THE development of the Jeanes schools is the most {)utstanding in- The American Baptist Mission, toformation about this section of Africa. gether with the Anglican, Lutheran, The Jeanes system of supervisor London Congregational, Mennonite teachers, so effective in the improve- and Canadian Baptist Missions, have ment of rural Negro schools in Amer- shared in the steady expansion of this ica, offers the best suggestions for Madiga movement northward and conditions as they are found in Africa. westward. And now a new and mighty The Phelps Stokes Commission, after movement is sweeping them in by a study of education in East Africa hundreds in the extreme north of the in 1924, established five of these Telugu area. The significance is vast. Jeanes schools in carefully selected We know full well the ills of unshepareas of East and South Africa. The herded converts. Yet we cannot for- Carnegie Foundation, about four years bear expressing the opinion that the ago, established another of these danger of throttling a great move-

ment, and of making la,sting hostility NORTH AMERICA to the Kingdom by refusing baptisms because workers are lacking, seems Protestant Social Work far greater than the dangers from believers being unshepherded for a time. H W. HOPKIRK of the Child Wel- -Baptist Missionary Review. • fare League of America recently gathered statistic,s upon the number Restraint on Christian Inquirers of hospitals, homes and other institu- tions maintained by the Protestant AN EXAMPLE of the way in which churches, for the Federal Council of ft progress is sometimes discour- Churches. The following data are taken from his report: aged for lack of sufficient workers, comes in a letter to the Church Mis- Within the United States the Protsionary Society from the Rev. W. J. estant churches support more than 340 Payne, of Benin, West Africa. Some hospitals or sanitaria, 310 homes for Urhobos asked him to visit them and the aged and 400 institutions for chilto send them a teacher. At that time dren or child placing agencies. There there was no teacher available to send. is considerable variation in the extent When some months later Mr. Payne to which particular institutions give visited the place, he found that the preference for admission to individuals people had built a church, and the con- of their own communion. About onegregation numbered over fifty. They half the homes for the aged specify had provided themselves with a that they will take only, or give prefteacher, and subsequently this young erence to, applicants who are members man was formally appointed to take of the denomination sponsoring the charge of the church and school. home. But most Protestant church "When I paid them a second visit," hospitals and institutions for children writes Mr. Payne, "the number attend- do not have such a policy. Frequently ing church had nearly doubled, so that an institution for children draws a it is now necessary for them to en- majority of its population from familarge their church. The difficulty is lies of the communion supporting it, that so many want to learn for baptism but quite often, as is true of church that it is almost impossible for one hospitals, the majority of those under lad to teach them." And the narrative care are of other faiths. ends not with the words: "So I sent a second teacher," but: "So I had to ad- Of the organizations caring for chilvise him to reduce the number pre- dren, most are institutions for the. deparing for baptism." pendent and neglected, often known as orphanages, orphans' homes or chil- Sanitary Engineer for Liberia dren's homes. A few institutions and child placing agencies specialize in THROUGH the liberality of the the care of cripples, epileptics, chil- Board of Foreign Missions of the dren with behavior problems, or con- United Lutheran Church in America valescents. But for the most part the a sanitary engineer will be sent to service is not specialized. Probably Monrovia, Liberia, West Africa, to seventy per cent of the institutional combat the encroachment of yellow and child placing service under Protfever in that country. The Liberian estant church auspices is carried on Government will contribute $15,000 without the benefit,s of social case annually to the mission board's $7,500 work. toward a sanitary department. By special arrangement with the United Those institutions which add case States Department of State an engi- work to their programs usually find it neer will be sent out from the office of desirable to diversify their programs the Surgeon General of the U. S. Pub- so to allow a child to receive foster lic Health Service.-American Friend. home care or mother's aid if -such service seems desirable, thus reserv- ing the facilities of the institution for those in need of institutional care.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Hard Experiences in Alaska mail boat was just a scow and we I N JANUARY, 1929, Miss Helen were overcrowded. We certainly en- Lambert, the nurse at Allakaket, joyed our beds at the mission after Alaska, was severely burned through sleeping on the floor for a week."- the explosion of a can of gasoline. The Living Church.

Allakaket is -one of the most distant and isolated mission posts in Alaska. A University for Pacific Coast Coun- It is entirely without medical facili- tries T ties except those supplied by Miss HE University of California has embarked upon an enterprise of Lambert herself. The nearest hospital is the government railroad hospital at education that has no parallel, for the Nenana, more than 300 miles away. opportunity has never existed before.

Miss Lambert and her feUowworker, It is gathering its component institu- Miss Thompson, were finally carried to tions into a strong federation with Nenana by airplane. Bishop Rowe two clear purposes: first, to increase arranged for Miss Lambert to come to the highest degree its service 00 to the United States for treatment and American scholarship; second, to reach Miss Thompson was assigned to Ne- out to all those shores washed by the nana. waters of the Pacific Ocean. Its geo- This necessary arrangement, much graphical position, as well as the re- to Bishop Rowe's distress, left Alla- lationships that are naturally taking kaket uncared for. He finally a,sked form, will bring to it students from Miss Amy Hill, who put in three fruit- all Asia and much of South America.

ful years of work at Allakaket before Already the number of students her assignment to Anvik, to return to from Pacific lands is large, and there the former post in company with a new is now being built upon the campus at recruit, Miss Estelle Wilcox, a teacher. Berkeley an International House, made The uncertainties of Alaskan travel possible by the generosity of John D.

are well illustrated by Mj.ss Hill's ex- Rockefeller, Jr. A thing of beauty, perience. She left Anvik, about 500 Spanish in architecture and equipped miles west of Nulato, August 19, to to give comfortable and cheerful hous- make connections with a mail boat due ing to 331 men and 115 women, Inter- to go up the Koyukuk August 26. Ow- national House will speak the word ing to an accident to one of the river Welcome to the thousands 'of students steamers all schedules were disar- studying in the University. One ranged and Miss Hill found herself fourth of the residents in this house -obliged to wait at Nulato for two will be "Americans," and through this weeks. It is one of the most unat- fact the visiting students will be tractive spots on the Yukon with brought at mice into social contact and nothing but a very questionable road fellowship with our people.-Freeman house to accommodate passing travel- Tilden, in "World's Work."

ers. "Fortunately for me," say-s Miss Hill, "the Roman Catholic Mission at Churches in New York City A Nulato had accommodation for me, CCORDING' to the Industrial Bu- reau of the Merchants' As-sociaand so the stay was comfortable and sociable, as the missionaries there are tion of New York City there are 3,398 -so kind." While waiting at Nulato, churches and synagogues in the Met- Miss Hill was joined by Miss Wilcox. ropolitan district, tabulated as follows Speaking of the experiences of the according to denQmination: Roman trip from Nulato to Allakaket, Miss Catholic, 900 churches; Lutheran, 540; Hill says: "Our seven days' trip on Presbyterian, 473; Protestant Epis- that mail boat, with no accommoda- copal, 327; Methodist Episcopal, 300; tions whatever, was enough to initiate Reformed Church in America, 245; anyone. If you did nQt get sour dur- Congregational, 129; Baptist, 108; ing those days you never would. The Jewish synagogues, 102; Christian

Science, 101; Seventh Day Adventist, A number of years ago the Japa- 50; Methodist Protestant, 30; Re- nese churches formed a Japanese formed Church in the United States, Church Extension Board and entered 21; Unitarian, 20; Evangelical into an agreement that they would Church, 17; Moravian, 13; Evan- take enough reductioll in grants each gelical Synod of North America, 11; year so as to open a new field. This Universalist, 10; Church of Jesus last year the field at Santa Maria was Christ of Latter Day Saints, 1. opened and in the coming year a church will be started at Hayward, Studying Peace California.

T HE strife against war takes on a A report notes our ·service among serious form when-people will un- the Koreans thus: This is a small dergo sustained study and training for work. Nevertheless the few Koreans leadership in the cause. The Friends' are earnest and zealous. The Korean Service Commission invited all inter- Presbyterian church at Dinuba has ested people to attend a fortnight of just completed a new manse. The study at Haverford College, and the people secured all their funds and had school was organized for work, with them in the savings bank before conabundant time f.or critical discussion struction was started, except for grant and the comparison of different points and loan of $500 from the Board of of view. National Missions. – Presbyterian Magazine. Two forms of propaganda were specially developed. The one favored by Youth in Evidence in Toronto Conthe Friends and the United Brethren contemplates teams engaged in "ca1'- vention on Religious Education avaning." Each team consists of two young people who are provided with a I F 1905 was a convention of adults second-hand Ford car and $25 a week and a promoter of the Adult Bible with which to keep both the car and Class, then 1930 was pre-eminently a themselves in the field. On the other promoter of youth in religious educahand, the Methodist agency will oper- tion. During the entire week of the ate through another set of young convention two groups of adult youth people, each of whom will spend a leaders and young people themselves week in several summer schools, pro- were in session, and the last three moting the ·study and practice of days over 1,000 young people from pacifism in the church leaders among thirty-six states and provinces, repreyoung people. senting over thirty denominations, met in a great youth conference to The institute register numbered plan and promote the program of Renearly seventy, and they hailed frQm ligious Education as it referred to all parts of northeastern America. It youth. Probably this was one of the is safe to say that no one was disap- most significant features of the whole pointed. Whatever expectations might Toronto 1930 gathering and had no have been roused by the announcement counterpart in the 1905 meeting. The were more than realized in the experi- general meeting in which youth and ence which was achieved. – Christian adults gathered in the great audi- Century. torium was the first intimation to some delegates that so much had OrieDtals in AJ.Il.erica really been going on in the convention. – Congre gationalist. THE past year has been one of great development in Presbyterian work WESTERN ASIA among the Chinese in the United States. Every ·one of the Chinese Beirut College for WOlUen churches under the Board of National Missions shows a growth in member- ..t T LAST it has started! The Amership. t l ican Junior College for Women in Beirut, Syria, is no longer a dream,

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

but a fact. Daughters of Christians members at once to Kariz, a town on and Moslems are embarking on this the border, where all automobiles goadventure and realizing what it means. ing to Herat must stop for some hours in the customs, and there open a tea- A Persian Saint house. He would form acquaintance with Afghans and give them Christian CAN you imagine yourself without books to take into their country. The arms or legs? Life would hardly Meshed Christians have fallen in with be worth living! But here is Dai the plan and sent a recent convert, Yoosef, who has lost both arms and himself an Afghan, to the border with both legs, and he is one of the hap- samovar, cups, dishes, sugar, tea, and piest men you can meet in a day's fifteen hundred books to see what he walk. I visited him in the hospital can do. after his second arm had been amputated, and he was all smiles and full Many free-minded Afghans who of joy; and not a word of murmur or have fled Afghanistan in the recent complaint. I had taken him a flower, troubles have settled in Meshed, near and for the moment I forgot he could the Afghan border. They are quite not take it. He looked up and, laugh- approachable, come to the mission ing heartily, said: "Sorry, Bishop, reading room, and show interest in but I'll have to trouble you to put it Christian teaching.-Sunday School in my buttonhole for me!" Times.

When I sympathized with him about Koran Translated into Turkish the loss oOf his arm, he smiled and said: "Surely God needed such a one ARABIC, being a sacred language, as me to show what He can do with ft the ecclesiastics have cried out a man who has neither arms nor legs, but who has learnt to praise Him for against their book appearing in any all His goodness and His love." Well, other tongue. But the Turkish gov- I had come to sympathize with him, ernment has in spite of this allowed but he sent me away rejoicing. I the pUblication of three separate could only thank God foOr the testi- translations. Fourteen thousand copies mony of Dai Yoosef. have been sold. Turks who formerly heard the sounding Arabic of the Surely the Lord had need of a man Koran without understanding anysuch as he is, utterly helpless, but thing of its meaning imagined it full of joy and gladness, and always charged with tremendous and mystic able to find something for which to meanings. That impression melts praise the Lord. When you are down away when the Koran is read in the in the dumps, follow Dai Yoosef's ex- vernacular. It is sometimes enough ample, and look for something for to place a Koran and a Testament in which to praise God !-Bishop J. H. the hands of a reader and leave him Linton, in C. M. S. Gleaner. to draw his own conclusions.

A Persian Christian Siege of Afghan- It is said that Kemal Pasha ip dis- gust threw the book across the room istan into a corner. Yet in the Sudan the primary textbook in all the govern- APERSIAN Christian teacher who ment schools is the Koran, and Islam has the evangelization of Afghan- is gaining ground constantly in the istan much on his heart, received per- Anglo – Egyptian Sudan. – Sunday mission to enter the country as a ped- School Times. dler. He spent a month at Herat, the chief city in northwest Afghanistan, EUROPE and came back full of enthusiasm over the possibility of Persian Christians Theologues in Gerlllany Are Increasgoing to Herat as tradesmen and artisans and quietly preaching the ing Gospel there. He urged the church in Meshed, Persia, to send one of its AN INCREASE of theological stu- f t dents in Germany is indicated by the fact that 4,678 students there are

following theological studies; 229 of to 6 per cent and the hotels have rethese being women. This represents duced the rates in Paris under presan increase over last year of more sure from the official tourist bureau. than I,OOO-the highest figure for all time.-Christian Century. "Germany is poor and there are plenty of unemployed everywhere, London Congress of C. M. s. while the cost of living is high. Italy is not so badly off on the surface be- "THAT it is highly incumbent upon cause the people do not care to com- every Christian to endeavor to plain under the Mussolini regime. Spain cannot keep the value of the propagate the knowledge of the Gos- peseta up because she has no gold. pe! among the heathen." From this and other resolutions passed by thir- "England is in a bad way because teen clergy and eleven laymen in the the dole system has broken down un- Castle and Falcon Inn, Aldersgate, on der the Labor Administration."-New April 12, 1799, has grown up what we York Times. today recognize as the great and farreaching work of the Church Mission- A Turk on Turkey's Ignorance ary Society. The growth is a wonderful story of God's mercy, leading, WE ARE ignorant; our ignorance and power: His mercy in forgiving is great. The books issued in many mistakes and weaknesses, His a single day in a European country leading in that again and again the are equal in value to the books issued sure word has been revealed and fol- in ten years in our country. We have lowed, His power in that countless not one single scientific book on pedamen, women, and children have been gogy. Translations do not exceed led from darkness to follow the light twenty in number. In past years, of Christ. On September 22-25, the we used to call "learned" those Hodjas society is proposing to hold a Con- with Turbans! We understood their gress in London, when representatives ignorance and their value has defrom all over England, Wales, and creased to zero before our eyes. In Ireland will gather in London to hear those days chemistry and medicine from leaders overseas of the great were making g rea t progress in commitments and opportunities which Europe, whereas we were sleeping in are upon us, to hear also the call from our ignorance. We were happy, yet leaders at home to face this great day so ignorant! We believed that 'Our with renewed courage and with un- Sultans had the miraculous power of flinching determination.-Churck Mis- seventy saints, so much so that they sionary Outlook. could blind the eyes of a Czar in Mos- cow by pointing their fingers out in Economic Conditions in Europe that direction!

GEORGE HARRISON PHELPS, Science is in the west. It is in special commissioner of the De- Germany, France, England, Russia, partment of Labor in Washington, Italy and America. It is everywhere who visited France, England, Italy, in the west; it is nowhere in our Spain and Germany, said the economic country. What can we do in this and industrial conditions in Europe state ? We have entered into western were unfavorable everywhere except life. We want to walk together with in France, where he said he found the western nations. Our goal is good prosperity on every side. and worthy of encouragement. We must follow the west if we intend to "There are no unemployed in live as a nati'On in the world. There France," the commissioner said, "and is no other way. Why should we stand there is more gold there than in any and wait? We cannot walk on this country except the United States. The path by talking and by pride only! luxury tax has been reduced from 12 We have hardly the light of a firefly! We need the light of a sun!

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The west is open before us like an longer."-Extracts from letters from ocean of light. We can take as much Russia and Siberia, pubUshed by the as we like. Nobody is hindering us. National Lutheran Council.

But we cannot take this light merely by the show movements of a false ISLANDS acrobat! We must make real effort. Follow Up EvangelisDl Our ignorance is like the wall of _ AN EFFECTIVE plan of keeping in China. We must pull down. We must l. touch with discharged patients enter the world of light. – Kazim has been adopted by the Presbyterian Nami, in Uyanis (Turkish) Transla-' mission hospital at Dumaguete, in the tion Service of the School of Religion, Philippine Islands. A young man Pale on Pha/Bron" Greece. visits each former patient about three Continued Persecution in Russia or four times each year, leaving a tract and other religious literature, T IFE is very hard. We have no though sometimes the journey is 50 L clothing, no linen. Food is brought miles. The story is told that a patient of the hospital was given a New Testato us by kind people and thus we are ment which he studied, but, being unstill living. , . ,A short time ago many able to attend any religious services, people of our villages were taken to did not show any deep interest in the railroad station, quite a transport Christianity. However, he took his went off, but nobody knows where to Testament with him to his home back -that is a secret. It is said by many in the hills, where he organized a conthat Siberia or the Antarctic Sea may gregation; elders were elected and be the destination. From day to day regular worship was conducted" every we are waiting for our turn …. Yes- Sunday in this man's home. There terday my husband was arrested and was only one Testament in the little sent away. I am in despair,., .Just village and when a colporteur of the now I am sitting in my bare little American Bible Society, who had been room, in the corner is a heap of straw told by inhabitants of another town to covered with a piece of old sack cloth. go farther back into the hills where … ,My thoughts are always with my they were asking for this book, reached husband … ,what sort of a night is this village his stock was soon exhe to have? … Really, if we would hausted. not cling to our belief that God will turn all these things into wholesome fruit of justi1ication, we would have Rural Y. M. C. A. in Ha.waii to despair or go mad as so many now Y do ….. M. C. A. first honors for rural May God, the dear Father in • work anywhere in America went heaven, take pity on us and deliver to Kauai, in the Hawaiian Islands, us. We hoped from day to day that under the direction of the capable sec- the door of our pris'on would Open at retary, Mr. Andrew Gross. The work last, but in vain. It is a dreadful is conducted largely through the pub- state not to be safe for a moment. lic schools and churches of the Island This horrible, nerve-shattering state and includes boys' clubs, Bible study makes life a torture. And all this classes, devotional periods, basketball under the cover of freedom, equality, tournaments, hygiene talks, ,socials, brotherhood ….. entertainments, thrift meetings, and From a prison camp in Siberia: many other activities. An older boys'

"Many families are living here. They conference is held and a boys' camping die like flies. Ice is still in our bar- center has been purchased. Since it racks. We cannot sleep, we are sur- is always ,summer in Hawaii the place rounded by vermin." Perhaps this is is used throughout the year. Boys the last letter that I will write. There from nine to twelve are cared for in is no hope of enduring it much "Friendly Indian" clubs, and the

group from twelve to fifteen in "Pio- several centuries before the Christian neer" clubs. Paralleling this program Era.

is the work of the Y. W. C. A. which Probably more battles, sieges, mas- reaches a large number of girls. sacres, and murders crowd the annals These two organizations are making of this town than those of any other a great contribution to the life of similar area throughout the world.

these present and future Americans. "It is my desire that the planning "Father and Son" banquets are held· and designing of the public buildings and, since most of the fathers are to be erected will be cunsidered with Orientals, the occasions are both in- the greatest deliberation and care so teresting and picture·sque. English that the new creation may be in every classes are conducted for this older way worthy of this ancient and beaugroup. The chief industry of Kauai tiful city," said George V, Emperor is sugar cane, and the Y work is car- of India, on Dec. 15, 1911, when he ried on in close touch with the planta- laid the foundation stone of the new tion programs. The lives of many city.-New York Times. hundreds of Japanese-American, Kor- ean-American and Filipino-American Henry Martyn School, Lahore are being influenced. THE recently 0 pen e d Christian Inventing Written Language school of Islamic Studies at Lahore, India, has been given the appropriate DR. FRANK C. LAUBACH in the name of the "Henry Martyn Schoo!." Philippines, is adding to his The mIssIOnary societies through many interesting achievements the whose initiation the project is due are invention of a written language. At the S. P. G., the C. M. S., the W. M. least he is now struggling to reduce M. S., the L. M. S., and the Methodist to writing a language hitherto only Episcopal Church of North America.

spoken or used in a very difficult Arabic script. Its nineteen sounds he Sam Higginbottom Decorated is seeking to reproduce with one sound As A recognition of his work the 1)or each letter, in order to facilitate King of England sometime ago the publishing of the Bible and other presented Mr. Sam Higginbottom with books needed in the education of the the Kaiser-in-Hind medal, one of the people of Mindanao. highest honors bestowed by the king upon residents of India. The medal If anyone thinks it is easy to do was given this American missionary what Dr. Laubach is attempting, we in recognition of the pioneer work he would suggest his trying it on some has done. He introduced better agrilanguage which he has heard but has cultural methods among the native never seen written in Romanist form.

INDIA farmers. As a result he has given India's New Capital them a few of the comforts of life, raised their standards of living from T HE new capital of India may not that of abject squalor to that of or- be as beautifully located amid dinary comforts and sanitation, and in lovely natural surroundings as Can- general contributed to the welfare of berra or Darul-Aman, the new capital the people. So well has he done his of Afghanistan, or as luxuriously built work that both Indian princes and as Washington, but it has a romance British government officials h a v e of antiquity which is perhaps denied sought his advice about the develop- to its competitors. The imperial city ment of the rural districts of India.

of Delhi, the Rome of Asia, with its His introduction of American agri- surrounding area of furty-five square cultural machinery is being watched miles of suburban territory, teems with interest by the whole Orient. If with relics of empires dating back to his experiment succeeds in India sim-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ilar experiments will be undertaken militant teaching and the full accept- in other places. – The Presbyterian ance of the doctrines of Jesus Christ. Advance. ….. From this grim religious obses- sion of soul-slavery (forced upon the India's Curse untouchables by the insistent social pressure of the caste system) only an T wo men of outcaste rank were antipodal creed, brought by men them- traveling on a train in India. It selves white hot with belief in the stopped at a station, they alighted, supreme efficacy of their own faith, bought cups of tea and drank them. could set the victim free. These mis- Suddenly pandemonium broke loose sionaries have done a job of humanizbecause they had dared drink from ing work, have aroused a volume of the same cup used by higher caste -outspoken gratitude and affection, travelers. Finally the two men were h a v e developed a propagandizing forced to buy the cups. Then, heap- power, not without potentiality in fuing indignity upon indignity, the ture India." guard on the train said "Aha, you have cups in your possession. You "Until" Meetings must pay me four rupees to make it worth while not to take you up for B ISHOP B. T. BADLEY writes in this." A lawyer of low caste origin the Indian Witness: was also refused tea at a station, but "Until Meetings" are being held in because of his position finally secured villages of the Bombay area, under the drink. He got his tea, but all the the leadership of Indian men, where people of his caste in the entire dis- the people come together to pray and trict were for a long time boycotted wait "until" they receive the power in the shops. Gandhi does well to em- from on high, of which our Lord spoke phasize the curse of untouchability.- to His disciples. There is neither fad Missionary Herald. nor fanaticism-just a waiting be- fore God and a claiming of His prom- Miss Mayo on India Missionaries ise, the "promise of the Father" anil the pledge of Christ. "ONE of the two active influences which have affected the status Will the Moslems of India Remain of the untouchables (in India) was, LoyaU and is, the reclamation work of the Christian missionaries …… It is now DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, author some sixty years since that work be- of a new book, "Across the World gan, and of the five million present- of Islam," is an authority on Mohamday Indian Christians a large majority medanism. In a recent interview he are untouchable in origin. The de- said: "India is the largest and most voted workers (missionaries) have important Moslem country in the plunged into mud waist deep and set world. Nearly seventy millions of its their shoulders to the burden of the vast population constitute a 'minority' slaves. The material result wherever of great power in the world of Islam. the-se people have dug in is cleanliness Indian Moslems exert a world-wide instead of squalor, health instead of influence through their Diaspora and rottenness, courage instead of cring- their press." The reader of Chapters ing, a percentage of literacy high I, II and XVI in Dr. Zwemer's book above that of the Hindu body and, will have the key to the actual situaeducation once received, a frequent tion. Dr. Julius Richter of the Uniwillingness to return to the village versity of Berlin writes: "There is and live for the less fortunate of the hardly anyone, even among the same blood. The fact may as well be Orientalists, with such a compre· faced that the decisive agent in affect- hensive and intimate knowledge of ing this metamorphosis has been the present-day Islam as Dr. Zwemer."

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

The Resurrection of Jesus Christ. By Wil- ditions. Religion of course begins liam Bancroft Hill, D.D. 160 pp. $1.25. with the individual; but it cannot end Revell. New York. there. It affects, and it is affected by, the conditions of his environment. Christians who remember St. Paul's Christ is for all life and all relations solemn statement that "if Christ hath of life-individual, family, community, not been raised, your faith is vain, ye national and international. A man are yet in your sins; then they also cannot be a true Christian in his prithat are fallen a81eep in Christ have vate life and a pagan as a neighbor perished," and who are perplexed by and a citizen. the frequent assertions that the doctrine of the resurrection has no his- The author of this handsome volume toric basis, eagerly welcome good is widely recognized as one of the books on this vital theme. The dis- leading exponents of the social applitinguished Professor Emeritus of cation of the Gospel. Called in 1893 Biblical Literature in Vassar College, from a Congregational pastorate in and member of the Board of Foreign Hartford, Connecticut, to the Chair of Missions of the Reformed Church in Social Economics in Chicago Theolog- America, here give·s us such a book. ical Seminary, he soon became an in- It is an able, scholarly, evangelical and fluential factor in the city's life. He reverent study of the basic fact of founded the Chicago Commons Social Christianity. He carefully evaluates Settlement, was its head resident for all the accounts of it in the Gospels over thirty years, and a leader in civic, and all the references to it in the social, industrial, interracial, educa- Epistles, and he concludes that the tional and religious movements amid evidence is impregnable. He believes the teeming multitudes and surging that the churches of today are not growth of that remarkable metropolis. availing themselves of an abundant This book tells the story of his probsource of power when they fail to lems, the struggles and achievements. give the resurrection a large place in It is a human document of rare intertheir faith and preaching. "The est, and a contribution of unique value Christian world is hoping and pray- to the literature of the subject. ing for a new day of Pentecost. Is it prepared to preach with full conviction Nature and Religion. By Charles H. Tynthe message of the first day-Jesus dall. 275 pp. $2. Revell. New York. and the resurrection?" No other book of our acquaintance more helpfully The author is a retired minister who discusses this momentous subject or has been a life-long student of science. more richly repays thoughtful perusal. He has written several scientific books and has lectured at many colleges and Pioneering on Social Frontiers. By Gra- chautauquas. In this volume he has ham Taylor. 457 pp. $4. University assembled many facts which modern of Chicago Press. Chicago. science has disclosed regarding the universe, the earth, the sea, minerals, One of the notable developments of plants and animals. He avoids techmodern Christianity is the activity of nical terms and presents his informathe churches in applying the principles tion in popular style. The material is of the Go.spel of Christ to social con- arranged for use a·s a handbook.

796

BOOKS WORTH READING

The religious bearing of the facts is book is well documented and has its indicated from the viewpoint of an value for those who desire to underevangelical believer, and each chapter stand the inner spirit of Indian Nais followed by questions for review. tionalism. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. It is a good book to put into the hands of young people. ImmortabiUty, an Old Man's Conclusions. By S. D. McConnell, 178 pp. $1.50. The Passion Play of Oberammergau. By Macmillan. New York. Janet H. M. Swift. 161 pp. $1.75. Revell. New York. An old man of 85 years, sitting quietly in the evening of life, realizing Visitors to Oberammergau this year that the end of earthly existence is were fortunate if they read this book near, and meditating deeply upon the before their arrival, for it gave them mystery of what lies beyond-this is information that they needed to have. the picture that this book suggests. People who did not go have doubtless The traditional arguments for uniheard so much about the Passion Play versal immortality do not satisfy him. in that famous village among the Ba- He thinks that they are post-biblical varian hills that they may well be and were influenced by conceptions of grateful for Mrs. Swift's account of man and the universe that modern it. She has written with full knowl- science has showed to be untenable. edge and fine sympathy. She describes He has "read scores of books on the the place and the people, the history subject and learned from them just of the play, the essentially religious nothing at all." He sees no adequate character of the performance, the de- ground in Scripture, science or reason votional spirit that characterizes it, for the current belief that all the huand the profound spiritual impression man beings that have been in the that it makes upon the beholder,s. It world from primitive savagery till is a book of deep and permanent inter- now are immortal simply by virtue of est. birth, and he presents many argu- ments and cites numerous Scripture India in Bondage, Her Right to Freedom passages in support of immortability and a Place Among the Great Nations. -by which he means immortality, not By Jabez T. Sunderland, M.A., D.D. as an inherent endowment of every 529 pp. $4. Copeland. New York. man but as a prize to be sought and achieved through Jesus Christ, and in This most interesting book, first no other way. He declares that "this published in India, was promptly sup- whole argument was set forth nineteen pressed there by the British Govern- centuries ago" by St. Paul in 1 Cor. ment. The author is an American and 15, and he marvels that "its plain has visited India twice. He gives the meaning has been persistently mis- Indian side of the problems relating read." Believers in conditional imto self-determination. In all of his mortality will find in this book strong conclusions he is violently anti-British, reenforcement. Others, who will not as the titles of some of the chapters concur in his positions, will respect indicate: e. g., British Arrogance and the sincerity of this venerable clergy- India's Humiliation; The Kind of man who has had a long and honored "Justice" Britain Gives India; India's ministry in the Protestant Episcopal Opium Curse; India's Drink Curse; Church and who writes as one who is Crushing Out the Genius of a Gifted soon to "cross over from the life that People; The Truth About the Amrit- now is to another." sar Massacre; The Great Farce- Britain's Claim That India Is Her Gott und die Voelker. By Dr. Martin "Sacred Trust"; The Great Delusion- Schlunk. 3.50 Marks. Furche Publi- Britain's Claim That She Is "Edu- cation House. Berlin. cating India for Self-Rule." These chapter headings indicate what the The author is one of the greatest reader may expect. Nevertheless, the authorities on Missions in present-day

Germany. Having long served the graphically narrates her experiences, cause in an executive capacity, he is the manners and customs of the prim- now Professor of Missions in the Uni- itive tribes, their .superstitions and versity of Tiibingen. He presents the dire spiritual needs, and the efforts Scripture teachings on Foreign Mis- that are being made to give them the sions in a most original way. The Gospel of Christ. Rear Admiral Sir material is divided over a period of H. H. Stileman, of the British Navy, twelve weeks of seven days each, so writes the preface, in which he says that the reader may have a section that "the world's store of missionary before him each day of the week and literature will be richer for this work make his own review on Sundays. The from Miss Stuart-Watt's pen, written main divisions are: God's Will to as it is with an intimate knowledge Send; God's Command; The Carrying of that fascinating and mysterious Out of This Command; The Result. portion of the Dark Continent."

The Scripture passage·s bearing on Indian Islam. By Murray T. Titus. 290 each point are stated first and are ac- pp. $4.50. Oxford University Press. companied by explanatory notes. The New York. author does not state a thesis which he tries to prove, but leaves the reader This is the latest volume in the to draw his own conclusions. It is notable series on the Religious Quest the most successful presentation of the Scripture teaching on Missions. of India which has won a high place in the literature of religious thought. C. T. BENZE. The author is a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church who has Mystik oder Versohnung, Dr. Karl Heim written out of an experience of nine- and Kokichi Kurosaki. Furche Publi- teen years in India, during which he cation House. Berlin. has made a profound study of Indian This book consists of two essays, life, philosophy and religions. In this the first by the well-known Tiibingen book his special subject is the history professor, and the other an interpre- of Mohammedanism in India. It tive autobiography of a famous Japa- shows thorough scholarship, clear nese Christian. Both essays are writ- thinking, and Christian spirit. He ten from the standpoint of mysticism. says that he wrote the book as a thesis Prof. Heim ends with the statement for the Kennedy School of Missions at that the secret of the whole matter Hartford, Connecticut, in requirement lies in reconciliation with God; that for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy, in the end Foreign Missions means but it is a work of permanent value, not a compromise but war; and that giving a comprehensive and readable the Christian is a debtor both to the account of the history, beliefs and in- Jew and the Greek. Kurosaki reaches fluence of 70,000,000 people whose atthe same conclusion from the course titude must be taken into account by of his own Christian life. The essays anyone who would understand modern are a worth-while contribution to the India.

missionary cause, written from a modern viewpoint. C. T. BENZE. The Faith that Wins. By Roy Talmadge Africa's Dome of Mystery. By Eva Stuart- Brumbaugh. 125 pp. 75c. Bible In- stitute Colportage Assn. Chicago.

Watt, F.R.G.S. 214 pp. $4.50. Mar- This is a small but interesting and shall, Morgan and Scott. London. helpful book by the pastor of the Pres- This i·s a superbly illustrated de- byterian church at Coatesville, Pa. He scriptive history of the Wachagga discusses faith as walking, witnessing, people of Kilimanjaro, their evangeli- adventuring, overcoming, choosing, liv~ zation, and a girl's pioneer climb to ing, conquering, suffering, and he the crater of their 19,000 feet snow closes with a beautiful chapter on shrine. The author, who is a member Christ as "The Author and Perfecter of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, of Faith."

PERSONALS AND OBITUARY

PERSONALS MRS. KATHARINE M. B. FORD, widow of the Rev. Dr. George A. Ford, died (Concluded from page 721.) July 5, of heart disease in Syria, where she had long been engaged in missionary sence, beginning September first, to meet work. With Dr. Ford, honorable retire- ment was granted her by the Board of the request of the National Christian Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., in 1924, but they con- Council of India for his services as tech- tinued to live 'in the land of their adoption. Dr. Ford died two years ago. nical advisor in the rural social survey DR. ANNA S. *KUG*LER*, first American of the Christian mass movement. The woman medical missionary to India, and survey, which is financed by the Institute founder of the Lutheran hospital at Guntur, died recently at the age of 74. of Social and Religious Research, looks Dr. Kugler was a graduate of the Wom- en's Medical College of Philadelphia, and to an inquiry into the economic, social, has served for 47 years on the mission field. In 1904 she received the Kaiserand occupational status of the new Chris- i-Hind silver medal from the British Viceroy. tians, agricultural people living in small DR. JESSE LYM'"AN* HU*RLBUT, long one villages. MINNIE *V.* * of the best-known Sunday-school workers MISS SANDBERG, foreign in the world, died at Bloomfield, N. J., Aug. 3, at the age of 87. Dr. Hurlbut secretary of the Woman's Foreign Mis- first came into national prominence when he joined with Dr. John H. Vincent, and sion Society (Baptist), sailed from Van- one or two others to found the Chau- tauqua Assembly at Chautauqua, N. Y. couver August 7, for a visit to the mis- Two years ago a movement was started to build a Hurlbut Memorial Community sion fields. Miss Sandberg has served as Church at Chautauqua in honor of the veteran leader. For years Dr. Hurlbut a missionary in Japan, and carries with served as editor of the Sunday-school material of his denomination, and his her not only a practical knowledge of books, which were mainly simple re-tell- ings of biblical narratives for the use of missionary life on the field, but a keen study classes, sold in large quantities. His "Story of the Bible" is said still to insight into missionary problems as they be the most widely circulated children's book in its field in America. relate to the home base. During her ab- THE RIGHT REV*. S*IDN*EY CATLIN PARTsence Miss Helen L. Tufts, assistant for- RIDGE, D.D., Bishop of West Missouri eign secretary will be in charge of the since 1911 and for more than a quarter century a missionary in China and Jaforeign work. pan, died from a heart attack on June 22, in Kansas City, Missouri. * * .. THE REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., *** LL.D., F.R.G.S., internationally known THE REV. DAVID GOURLEY WYLIE, president of the Lord's Day Alliance and as "the modern apostle to the Moslem for more than a half-century a promi- nent Presbyterian leader, died suddenly World," will be inducted into the chair August 26, at the age 73. Dr. Wylie had been presiding at the twenty-first of Christian Missions and the History of annual General Bible Conference, held at Stony Brook, L. 1., of which he was Religion at Princeton Theological Semi- one of the founders.

nary on October 1. Dr. Zwemer spent NEW BOOKS over 30 years in Egypt and Arabia, has The Bible in My Everyday Life. Eugene written a score of books on Mohamme- Franklin Reese. 432 pp. $2.85. Sys- tem Bible Co. Chicago. danism, and is the editor of The Moslem Bhaskar and His Friends. Clara G. La- World and the founder of the American boree. 110 pp. 75c pa~er, $1 cloth. Friendship Press. New York. Christian Literature Society for Mos- A Century Of Anglo-Catholioism. Herbert lems. Leslie Stewart. 404 pp. $4.75. Ox- ford University Press. New York. RABINDRANATH* TA'"GO'R" E expects to ar- rive in the United States for his brief lecture tour during October. His tour will be entirely under the direction of the Service Committee of the Friends.

* THE REV. WILLIAM E. STRONG, D.D., Foreign Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Boston, reached the age limit for Board officers September first and became Secretary Emeritus. He has served the Board with marked wisdom and efficiency for 23 years.

*** THE REV. GEORGE DRACH, D.D., rounds out this year twenty-five years of service as Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Lutheran Church.

OBITUARY THE REV. JACOB SPEICHER, for thirtysix years a missionary in China for the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, died July 17, at Swatow, China, of typhoid fever. His widow and children are in Swatow.

Children of the Sea and Sun. Mabel Gar- "Aayl" Glimpses of Rosalie Harley. A. rett Wagner. 122 pp. 75c paper, $1 Donald Miller. 45 pp. 50c. Mission cloth. Friendship Press. New York. to Lepers. London. 1930.

Daily Bible Memory Verses. Gertrude African Horizons. John Cudahy. 159 pp. Wales. 52 pp. 75c. Revell. New $3. Duffield. New York. 1930. York. China's Crucillxion. Putnam Weale. 401 India in Bondage. Jabez T. Sunderland. pp. $2.50. Macmillan. New York. 529 pp. $4. Copeland. New York. 1930.

Pioneering on Social Frontiers. Graham Chapters in Church History. John W. Taylor. 457 pp. $4. University of Wayland. 154 pp. $1.50. Revell. Chicago Press. Chicago. New York. 1930.

The Passion Play of Oberammergau. Janet Death Valley. Bourke Lee. 210 pp. $4. H. M. Swift. 161 pp. $1.75. Revell. Macmillan. New York. 1930. New York. Gott und Die Voelker. Dr. Martin Shlunk. Porto Rican Neighbors. Charles W. St. M3.50. Furche Pub. House. Berlin. John. 98 pp. $1. Friendship Press. New York. ….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ….

The Star of India. Isabel Brown Rose. Are You Sick? 75c paper, $1 cloth. Friendship Press. New York. Are You Discouraged?

Sugar Is Sweet. Dorothy McConnell. 75c Are You Financially paper, $1 cloth. Friendship Press. Distressed? New York. YOU NEED West Indian Treasures. Winifred Hul- bert. 75c paper, $1 cloth. Friendship GOD and MAN Press. New York.

Africa's Dome of, Mystery. Eva Stuart- Watt. Ill. 214 pp. lOs. 6d. Marshall Mortan & Scott. London. 1930.

Annual Report-Board of Foreign Mis- sions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. 316 pp. New York. 1930.

ANNUITY A Devotional Manual for Daily Use AGREEMENTS By BLAIR SCOTT Are being issued in large numbers every year … It reveals to you the spiritual law of God• to former annuitants and new friends because ….under which the Master met and overcame The plan is simple all beliefs of the flesh and particularly those of SUPPLY AND HEALTH. It is easily understood (Pages 22,23.24) It has proven uniformly satisfactory For Bible References, recording God's available It is recognized as being financially sound SPIR'lTUAL SUPPL.Y, UNLIMITED SUPPLY AND CONTINUED SUPPLY. It avoids aU loss during hard times (Pages 121-13d It enables a person to make a gift to mis- For Bible References, bestowing Christ's HEAL- sions and at the same time guarantee ING POWER ON ALL WHO BELIEVE. themselves an income for life. (Pages III~1I3) For further in/ormation write: Whatever your problem-. W. J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer, Board of Home Mis- THIS BOOK sions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.• or By the Grandson of Walter Scott MORRIS W. EHNES, Treasurer. Board of For- Unveils your God.given heritage of Dominion eign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue. New York. N. Y. Limp, Round Corners, $1.50 ORDER BLANK —-, SEND TO YOUR BOOKSELT ER, or FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY. 158 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Please send me, postpaid cop_ _ GOD AND MAN, by Blair Scott.

Name ____________________________ Address' _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ $_ _endosed.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY RlilVIElW OF THB WORLD in writing to advertisers:

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1928

AT THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL ON THE MOUNT OF

PERSONALS The MRS. CHARLES K. Roys, secretary of GOSPEL the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. PLOW and since 1920, and from 1904 to 1920 a missionary of that Board with her late the husband in Shantung Province, China, has accepted the position of Dean of 1912–One village boy in India Wells College for Women at Aurora, who wanted to learn how to be N. Y. a farmer. One tool shed to serve as dormitory, class room and ** demonstration laboratory. One Presbyterian missionary with a BISHOP AND MRS. W. F. OLDHAM of vision. the Methodist Episcopal Church left Buenos Aires in January, and are re- 1928 – Eighty students, high tiring from active service after many caste and low, old-time farmers years spent in India, Singapore, the and modern uni versity gradu- United States and South America. ates. Buildings and property worth nearly half a million dol- PROFESSOR LOO*TFY* L*EVONIAN, of the lars. A staff of twelve who have caught the vision. School of Religion in Athens, Greece, is at present in America in the interests of Sixteen years of Christianity in Christian work for Moslems and peoples action have brought this result. of the Near East. Prof. Levonian was Allahabad Institute has helped formerly connected with the Evangelical the Government to pU5h the Church in Asia Minor but with other danger of famine farther away Armenians was forced to leave his na- from hunger-ridden India. Selftive land. He has written many valuable support has brought self-respect tracts on the Christian approach to Mos- to hopeless outcastes. Men of lems and is to speak at the World's Sun- high caste have learned to drop dav-school Conventiol1 in Los Angeles on old prejudices while working "Winning Moslems to Christ." A book side by side with those they by him on "The Moslem Attitude Toward once scorned. Hindu and Mosthe Gospel" is to be published in England lem alike have learned that in in June. Christ all men are brothers.

OBITUARY Allahabad Institute needs your help. It can increase its service DR. WALTER F. SEYMOUR, medical mis- if you will help increase its ensionary of the Presbyterian Church in dowment. Buildings, equipment the U. S. A. at Tsining, Shantung Prov- and salaries should be enlarged. ince, China, was shot to death by a "The Gospel and the Plow" will Chinese soldier on April 16th, when try- mean fulIer'life to a quarter of ing to prevent the Nationalist soldiers a billion people. Send your from entering the girls' school of the check now. Mission. He went out to China in 1893. Send for the leaflet, RIGHT REV. JOS'"EPH* S'". MOTODA, Bishop "Look on the FieJ,ds." of the Protestant Episcopal Church since 1923, died in Tokyo on April 16th. Ssm Hi.g.ginbottom DR. FARRAND B'"AKE'"R *PIERSON, for some BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. years a missionary to Central America, and later a member of the Home Coun- 156 Fifth Aveuue, New York cil of the African Inland Mission also of the Union Missionary Training School of Brooklyn, died at his home in New Rochelle, New York, on Wednesday morning, May 9th. Dr. Pierson was born in Detroit, Michigan, October 12, 1876, a son of the late Dr. Arthur T. Pierson, and of the late Sarah Francis Benedict Pierson. He was deeply interested in all forms of Christian service' and, as a "beloved physician," heex– amined many missionary candidat~_sand helped a large number of missiim~vies t9. regain health so that they could&futitl'ue in active service. When incapacitated by iUness from 'practicing medicine he' purchased a Braille typewriter with which he made books for the blind. These' ·were accepted for circulation hy the New York Public Library.

Plea.., mention THE MISsIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In wrltlng to advertisers. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor JUNE TABLE OF CONTENTS FRONTISPIECE-DEr. EGATES AT THE IXTERXATIO~Ar. MISSlONARY COUNCIl~ ON THE ~fOU~T Page OF OLIVES CHRISTIANS OF MANY NATIONS A'l' JEReSALEM ……………… ROBERT E. SPEER 421 A story of the recent mcettng of the Internutimwl Mi8sionary Council on the -,Yount oj OU-1)CS (UJ seen by mn American delegate.

A SOUTH AFRICAN VIEW OF THE COllNCIL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . DAVIDSON D. T. JABAVU 428 A professor of the South Africwn Native College at Ft. Hare interprets the meeting'S of the Oonference to hilt people.

VOICES FROM JERUSALEM CALLING INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . AIlGUSTINE RALI,IA RAM 431 A representative oj the Student OhriBt'ia,n A88oaiati()1t oj India, Burma and Oeylon in- terpret. the me8Bage of the (Jon!crcnce to In&/a.

THE MEANING TO LATIN AMERICA …………………….•…. JOHN A. MACKAY 435 The 8catck missionary, now a reUpions work secretnry of the South American Ji'cdera- tion oj the Y. M. O. A. intc'rpret8 jar La,tin Amt'r'ic(~.

NUGGETS FROM A DELEGATE'S NO'rEBOOK •………………. MILTON T. STAUFFER 436 Quotable extracts froui a·ddres8cs and conference 'reports.

A CALL TO PRAYER FROM JERUSALEM .•….•…••.•……………………. 437 THE CHRISTIAN MESSAGE TO ALL MEN..•…..••…………………………. 443 A statement 0/ the Gospel adopted at Jer'lf,8alcm as a oasis for mission,nry activity.

WEALTH IN CENTRAL AFRICA ……………………………. JOHN M. SPRINGER 451 The story of minflllg physical and spiritual riches in a Central African camp.

MY FRIEND, THE SHULLA WOMAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MRS. D. S. OYLER 461 A biographlcal sketch oj a Christia.n convert in the Egyptian Suda·n.

THE WORLD'S SUNDAY·SCHOOL PROGRESS •.••••……..•……. SAMUEL iL PRICE 463 A record of a.chiC'liCment8 during the prz.,st quadrennium and the challenge to lie met at L08 AngelCB.

CAREY'S INFI,UENCE CONTINUES ………………….•..•..•… AI,TON B. JACOR" 466 UNNAMED CHRISTIANITY IN TURKEy …………………………………… . 467 Extracts from the '11urkish Press rcjfectimg 7"trkish opinion aR to religions liberty in, mi8sion 8chools.

WOMEN'S RIGHTS IN TURKEy.•.•..•…………………………………….. 470 THE IRISH CHURCH IN DAlIIASCUS …••••………………………………..•. 471 TOPICS OF THE TIMES ……….•…•……………………………………. 473 THE SIGNIFICANCE OF THE JERUSALEM COUNCIL. WHAT IS HAPPENING IN CHINA.

ATHE1SM IN RUSS1A AND AMERICA.

METHODS FOR WORKERS …..•……….•………………………..•.••….. 479 A PASTOR'S TE$TIMONY, BY VILL1AM S. MARQL'J}s.

A UN1QUE PROGRAM, BY MRS. E[)WARD JORDAN.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ………… EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN 485 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDIT"" BY FLORENCE E. QUlNMN 488 WORLD WIDE OUTLOOK ……………………………………………….. . 490 BOOKS WOR'l'H READING 509 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

ROBBRT E. SPEER, Prealdent WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretarv WALTIlB McDoOGALL, Treruurer Publication Office. 3d '" Reily St•., Harrisburg. Pa. 25e a copy. $2.GO a year. Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York Cit,.

Entered as second-Class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. COMING EVENTS Conferences and Schools of MisBions International Missionary Union, Clif- Affillated with Federation of Woman's Boards ton Springs, N. Y., May 30-June 3. of Foreign Mlaalona and Counell of Women for Home Mlaalona. Dates and Chairmen.

General Synod, Reformed Church in Bethesda, Ohio-July 16-20. America, New York, N. Y., June 7-13. Miss Mary I. Scott, 310 Tomlinson Ave., Moundsville, W. Va. Northern Baptist Convention, Detroit, Mrs. Love Sheets, 5th and Jefferson, Mich., June 16-21. Moundsville, W. Va.

General Assembly of the Church of Boulder, Colorado–In June. the Na:zarene, Columbus, Ohio, June 13- Mrs. Henry F. Hoffman, 1318 E. 26. Dakota St., Denver, Colo. Mrs. Frank I. Smith, 515 E. 11th Interdenominational Conference on Ave., Denver. Evangelism, Northfield, Mass., June 20- 22. 3 Chautauqua, New York-August 12-17. Mrs. John Ferguson, 105 East 22d Baptist World Alliance Congress, St., New York, N. Y. Toronto, Canada, June 23-29.

General Conference, Church of the 2 Chautauqua, New York—Aug. 19-24. Brethren, La Verne, CaL, June 27-July 4. Mrs. Wm. A. Montgomery, 144 Dart- mouth St., Rochester, New York. World's Sunday-school· Association Convention, Los Angeles, CaL, July 11-18. Illinois – Missouri (Greenville, II1.)- June 18-22. General Conference of the Seventh Day Baptists, Riverside, Cai., July 23-30. Mrs. J. D. Bragg, 638 Oakwood Ave., Webster Groves, Mo. Woman's Christian Temperance Union Convention, La)lsanne, Switzerland, July 1 Kerrville, Texa8-Aug. 2-9. 26-Aug.2. Mrs. H. W. Hamilton, Cotulla, Texas.

National Convention, Evangelical Lake Geneva, Wisconsin–June 25-July League, Evangelical Synod, Milwaukee, 2. Wis., Aug. 7-12. Mrs. Henry Harmeling, 24 East National Association of Workers 107th St., Chicago, Ill. Among Colored People, Winston-Salem, Mrs. Lulu C. Hunter, 1021 .So. Elm- N. C., Aug. 14-19. wood Ave., Oak Park, Ill.

World Youth Peace Congress, Eerde, Minnesota (Minneapolis – St. Paul)- Holland, Aug. 17-26. June 18-22.

International Christian Press Confer- Mrs. A. W; Goldsmith, 944 Ashland ence, Cologne, Germany, Aug. 16-22. Ave., St. Paul, Minn. Mrs. F. F. Lindsay, 25 Seymour Ave., WorId Alliance for International S. E., Minneapolis. Friendship Through the Churches, Prague, Czecho-Slovakia, Aug. 24-30. Mt. Hermon,Calijorniar-July 21-28. Mrs. C. W. Brinstad, 2929 Lincoln Universal. Christian Conference on Way, San Francisco, Calif. Life and Work, Prague, Ozecho-Slovakia, Aug. 31-Sept. 5. Mountain Lak6 Park, Maryland-JUly 27-August 2. National Baptist Convention, Louisville, Ky., Sept. 4-10. Mrs. F. I. Johnson, 150 Fifth Ave., New York, N. Y. Universal Religious Peace Conference, Geneva, Switzerland, Sept. 12-14. a Northfield, Massachusetts (East North- field)-July 5-13. National Convention, Evangelical Brotherhood, Evangelical Synod, In- Mrs. Charles E. Blake, 7 Angell dianapolis, Ind., Sept. 16-19. Court, Providence, R. I.

Convention, Women's Missionary So- 2 Northfield, Massachusetts-July 13-21. ciety, United Lutheran Church, Johns- Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, Beverly, town, Pa., .sept. 22-27. Mass.

Convention of the United Lutheran WilBon College, Chambersburg, Pa.- Church, Erie, Pa., Oct. 9-. June 27-July 4.

Miss Mary C. Peacock, Torresdale, Pa.

General Convention of the Protestant' Winona Lake-June 21-28. Mrs. Lulu C. Hunter, 1021 S. Elm- Episcopal Church, Washington, D. C., wood Ave., Oak Park, Ill. Oct.10-.

Federal Council of the Churches, 1 Affiliated with the Federation. Quadrennial Meeting, Rochester, N. Y., tlo~~orelgn only. A1liliated with the Federa- Dec. 5-12. 3 Home only. Conducted by the CouncIL (Dr. and Mrs. John R. Mott and Dr. Wm. Paton are in the center of the first row)

LI, No.6 June

CHRISTIANS OF MANY NATIONS AT JERUSALEM THE ENLARGED INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL ON THE MOUNT OF OLIVES BY ROBERT E. SPEER, New York A UNIQUE and unprecedented burgh Conference of 1910. When gathering assembled in Je- that conference closed it was felt rusalem on March 24th and that some provision should be made sat in conference until April 8th for the continuing care of the com- at the call of the International Mis- mon influences which flowed from sionary Council. It was composed it and the Continuation Committee of a little more than two hundred was the result. It was, however, members, half of them from the a self-perpetuating and nonrespon- churches of the nominally Chris- sible body which depended for its tian countries in Europe and authority upon a conference which America and Australia and New had adjourned and was receding Zealand, which have sent out mis- into the past. In due time, accord- sionaries in the foreign missionary ingly, this committee gave way and enterprise, and the other half from merged into a new body periodicalthe missionaries of these Churches ly appointed by and responsible to and from the newer Churches the various representative nation- which have grown out of their al foreign missionary agencies, work. One third of the entire num- like the Foreign Missions Confer- ber, consequently, were represent- ence of North America, which for atives of these newer Churches of thirty-five years has been the co- mission lands. In this, as in many operative association of all the forother respects, the Jerusalem eign mission boards of the United Council differed f,rom the Edin- States and Canada. This new body, burgh Missionary Conference and the International Missionary Coun- from every other missionary or cil, consisted of seventy members church conference which has ever chosen by the constituent agencies been held. which included the three national The International Missionary councils or committees of the Council is the successor of the Con- churches and missions in Japan, tinuation Committee of the Edin- China and India. It was expected 421

to meet every second year and Jeremiah's home, and down across three such meetings had been held the barren wilderness of Judea to -in 1921 at Lake Mohonk, in 1923 the valley of the Jordan and the in Oxford, and in 1925 in Rattvik, green fields about Jericho, to the Sweden. It was felt, however, that Dead Sea, in clear view, and to the in view of present world conditions mountains of Moab and to Nebo in the foreign missionary under- where the angels of God laid Moses taking a larger and more prolonged to his rest. Westward we looked conference was needed. In conse- down the slope of Olivet to Geth- quence, with the approval of the semane and the valley of Kedron and national organizations, the mem- just beyond, to the whole city of bership of the Council for a special Jerusalem spread out beneath us, gathering was trebled, a number with its walls and the Sheep Gate of special counsellors were invited, by the Pool of Bethesda, and the provision was made for a unique Gate Beautiful closed up in the representation from the native or wall, with the Temple area and the indigenous Churches and the en- domes and minarets of the mosques larged Council met in the birth and the domes and towers of the place of the Christian faith for the churches and Gordon's Calvary and fortnight ending with Easter. the Tomb in the Garden just north Time alone will reveal the true of Herod's Gate. The dearest and significance and result of the gath- holiest of all the memories of hu- ering but those who were present manity flowed about the Council regarded it as the greatest experi- and filled with their sweetness ence of their lives and it will be every hour and every heart.

well to try to give the readers of The unity of these memories and the REVIEW a brief account of its the faith and love beneath them character and proceedings. bound together the men and wom- The Historic Memories en who had come from all the ends of the earth to Jerusalem, from The Council met on the Mount fifty-two different countries and of Olives in the great stone build- from all the races, thirteen Chi- ing erected by the Germans as a nese, fifteen Indians, five Japanese, hospice and sanitarium which had four Koreans, four Latin Ameri- been taken over as headquarters cans, Burmese, Singalese, Egyp- of the government of Palestine aft- tian, Malagasy, Filipino, Siamese, er the war, but which the govern- African, and the races of the West.

ment had given up for such use We came from all the evangelical after the earthquake of last year Churches. From the United States which seriously damaged the build- and Canada there were fifty of us ing and also the new Jewish Uni- and from Great Britain thirty, versity near by. The damage had from Germany ten, from Nether- been measurably repaired and the lands three, from Scandinavia delegates lived in improvised bar- eight. There was one bishop from racks and ate together and as- Japan and there were eight bishops sembled in the meetings of the and four canons of the Church of Council in the great halls of the England who rendered immeasur- sanatorium. Eastward from the able service to the cause of the place of meeting we looked over Gospel and to the missionary en- Bethany and Anathoth, which was terprise. No one spoke with deep-

CHRISTIANS OF MANY NATIONS AT JERUSALEM

er evangelical loyalty or purer V. Christianity and the Growth of fervor or devotion. VI. Industrialism in Asia and Af- rica. William Paton. There was an erect, straight- VII. The Christian Mission in Relaspeaking chief of Uganda and there tion to Rural Problems. Papers were extraordinarily capable and by Kenyon L. Butterfield, Wilcourageous women not from the liam J. McKee, and Thomas Western lands alone but also from Jesse Jones. China and Korea and India and The Future of International Mis- sionary Cooperation. J. R. Mott.

Japan. And the German delega- VIII. The Unfinished Evangelistic Task. Charles H. Fahs. tion brought a note of the simplest and most unswerving faithfulness Not all of these were taken up to the New Testament and to the for consideration but for the first convictions and principles and week from a half day to two days was given to each major subject. ideals of primitive Christianity. Each of these was opened and then The Subjects Considered discussed in seven-minute speeches The plan of the gathering was and then referred to one of the ten very simple and efficient. A series sections into which the Council of papers had been prepared and broke up for the second week.

circulated in. advance of the Coun- Each of these sections in turn, cil meeting on the following topics: when it had reached a conclusion, 1. The Christian Life and Message appointed a findings committee to in Relation to Non-Christian draft its mind. The reports of Systems. . these committees were then pre- 1. Christianity and Islam. W. H. sented to the Council as a whole T. Gairdner. 2. Christianity and Hinduism. Nicol Macnicol. and debated and corrected and re- ferred back for revision and then 3. Christianity and Confucian- ism. J. Leighton Stuart. finally adopted in plenary session. 4. Christianity and Northern Buddhism. A. K. Reischauer. In this way extended statements 5. Christianity and Buddhism. were issued as the mind of the Kenneth Saunders. 6. Christianity and Secular Civ- Council on the following themes: ilization. Rufus M. Jones. The Christian Life and Message in Re- 7. Our Christian Task in a Ma- lation to Non-Christian Systems.

terialistic World. Rufus M. Religious Education, Jones. Christianity and Industrial Problems. 8. Religious Values in Confucian- Christianity and Racial Relationships. ism: A Source Book of The Christian Message in Relation to Facts and Opinions. D. Wil- Rural Problems. lard Lyon, ed. II. Religious Education. Luther A. Relations of the Older and Younger Churches. Weigle and J. H. Oldham. III. The Rei a t ion between the Medical Missions. Cooperation and The Home Base. You n g e r and the Older IV. Churches. A. L. Warnshuis. Then there were briefer resolu- The Christian Mission in the Light of Race Conflict. tions on work for the Jews, the 1. Relations between the Black Protection of Missionaries and and White Races in Amer- ica. John Hope, T. J. Woof- War. The findings, of course, had ter, Jr., and others. regard for the character of the 2. Relations between the Black Council as a missionary body. But and White Races in South two things were clearly seen, one Africa. J. Dexter Taylor. that all Christianity must be mis- 3. Relations between the Occi- dental and Oriental Peoples sionary and the other that all mis- on the Pacific Coast of North sions and missionary practice and America. Galen M. Fisher.

preaching and ideal and conception but ultimately men came to see the must be Christian. The first of necessity of a statement firm in its these issues became very clear in grasp of the central issues, but a discussion which originated from flexible and comprehensive in its China and Japan over the proposal view of method. Several para- to change the Council's name from graphs may be quoted: International Missionary Council "No more important problem confronts to International Christian Council. the older and younger churches alike It was easy to understand and sym- than to discover the secret of a living, pathize with the purpose of the indigenous Church. A Church, deeply suggestion. In China there is only rooted in God through Jesus Christ, an one national organization, the Na- integral part of the Church Universal, tional Christian Council, embrac- may be said to be indigenous: ing both Chinese and missionaries, and it was felt that a foreign mis- "(a) When its interpretation of Christ sionary council would not ade- and its expression in worship and servquately represent the international ice, and in art and architecture, incorinterests of this National Chris- porate the worthy characteristics of the tian Council. This is quite true people, conserving at the same time the and such a Council as this in China heritage of the Church in all lands and should be related, in its wider as- in all ages. pects, to world movements like the Stockholm Conference on Life and "(b) When through it, the Spirit of Jesus Christ penetrates all phases of Work and the Lausanne Confer- life, bringing to His Service all the ptlence on Faith and Order, and to tentialities of both men and women. any international association of national Christian Councils or Fed- "(c) When it actively shares its life eral Councils. But on the other with the nation in which it finds itself. hand it was clearly seen that the life and power of the Internation- " (d) When it is alert to the problems al Missionary Council are based on. of the times and, as a spiritual force in its distinctive missionary or ex- the community, courageously and sympapansion character and that in the thetically makes its contribution to their solution. West the agencies which enter into it have only such a charter from "(e) When it is kindled with the mistheir Churches and also it was in- sionary spirit.

"The fostering of such an indigenous Church depends on the building up of its spiritual life through communion with God in prayer and in public and private worship; throughk'nowledge of the Bible i'n the vernacular; through a sense of Christian 'stewardship; through an in- digenclUs leadership of men and women who will' share their religious experi- ence; and through adventure in service and self-exp'ress'ion. In such a Church, the problems of discipline, polity, control and financial support will naturally as- sume their proper places."

creasingly recognized by the These paragraphs are followed younger, indigenous Churches that by sensible sections on self-sup- what they supremely need is to lay port, on institutions, leadership, hold of and to be laid hold of by Christian literature, and Christian the missionary ideal and obligation unity.

as the central and essential element The Findings in the idea of a real and living It would be well, if there were church. space, to present here in full all This indeed was made clear in the the findings of the Council or at ultimate findings on the subject least to summarize them. That is of the Relation of the Older and not possible, but they will all be Younger Churches. At first there made available in report form as seemed to be hopeless confusion or soon as possible. Something may divergence of view on this problem be 'S}tid,' however, on three matters.

CHRISTIANS OF MANY NATIONS AT JERUSALEM

First as to the protection of mis- fence of their' missionaries and their property. sionaries. It was felt by some of "Further, the Council instructs its the European members of the officers to collect and circulate to the na- tional missionary organizations informa- Council that it was not the function tion concerning any action regarding of the Council to deal with this but this matter that has been or may be it was recognized that if such a taken by the missionary societies. subject was not appropriate for the Council's action surely much that "Finally, the International Missionary Council desires to record its conviction that the foreign missionary enterprise it had done was inappropriate. It is a spiritual and moral'and not a powas felt also by many that the litical enterprise and its work should be subject had been seen very much carried on within two great human out of proportion by some and that rights alone, the right of religious freea phase of missionary problem in dom for all men, and the maintenance by each nation of law and order for all within its bounds."

a limited area of one land, where Something should be said also extra-territorial and political dis- with regard to the place of women organization presented exceptional in the Council. There were thirtyconditions, had been untruly uni- four women delegates and no conversalized. People from most lands tribution was more impressive than thought the proposed resolution to the witness of women from Japan, be unreal and even misleading for China, India, and Korea, and the them but after a long and earnest Moslem Lands as to the place of discussion lasting till midnight of women in the different religions the closing business day of the of the world and as to what Chris- Council the following statement tianity had done for those who was adopted, though not without spoke and for the womanhood dissent: which they knew. In no enterprise "Inasmuch as Christian missions in- have women come nearer to their volve the largest possible identification of the missionary with the people of the right place than in foreign miscountry of his adoption; and sions but even here it is still hard "Inasmuch as missionaries have gen- for many men to discern what Mr. erally relied upon the goodwill of the lleollie among whom they live and the Kidd set forth with such insight protection of the government of the lo- and prophecy in his posthumous cality for the protection of their lives book "The Secret of Power." But and property; and slowly the power which God'taught in the miracle of The Virgin Birth "Inasmuch as missionaries, both as in- makes its way. When God sent dividuals and in groups, and several forth His Son it was enough that missionary societies have asked that he should be born of a woman. steps be taken to make plain that they After the Council had adopted a do not depend upon or desire the protec- bold and Christian declaration on tion of foreign military forces in the country of their residence; and "Inasmuch as the use or the threat of armed forces of the country from which they come for the protection of the mis- the question of race about which sionary and missionary property creates foreign missions must be Christian widespread misunderstanding as to the underlying motive of the Christian mes- or be doomed, a resolution was ofsage: "The International Missionary Coun- fered which the chief from Uganda cil places on record its conviction said took his breath away though "(1) That the llrotection of mission- it was right, and the Council aries should only be by such methods as passed it without a word of debate will promote goodwill in personal and or dissent: "The principles and official relations, and urges upon all mis- ideals which this Council has sionary societies adopted in the Report on Racial "(2) That they should make no claim on their governments for the armed de-

Relationship with regard to the addresses that day were two de- equal rights of races, this Council votional addresses by Mr. Max declares and maintains with regard Yergan of Africa and Mr. K. T.

to the equal rights of men and Paul of India. Monday evening women in and among all races." Dr. David Yui of China, Tuesday, What an upheaval is ahead of the Dr. S. K. Datta on India, Wednes- world when at last St. Paul's great day, Bishop Temple of Manchester, principle in this matter begins to on "The Historic Christian Fellow- operate, "neither male nor female." ship," Thursday, Bishop McCon- The Future of Missionary Work nell of Pittsburgh, and Prof. R. H. Tawney of London, on "The Bear- The one other matter out of a ing of Christianity on Social and multitude of which one must speak, Industrial Questions," Friday, Prowas the unmistakable answer of fessor Heim of the the University the Council to the idea that the of Tubingen, on "What is it in the work of the foreign missionary is Gospel which Commands us?" and done. The immense unreached on the following Monday, Profesareas came clearly into view. The sor Hocking of Harvard, who younger Churches declared their brought great help with him, on inequality to the vast task before "Psychological Conditions for them and their need of continuing Growth in Religious Faith." The and enlarged cooperation from the other evenings of the meetings Churches of the Council in the ex- were given to other general dispansion of their effort and the gift cussions except the Sunday eveof their best men and women. Mr. ning of April first when three true Paul of India, named as the two missionaries made noble addresses best loved and most desired for- on the fundamental evangelistic eigners in India north and south, purpose of our foreign missionary two Christian missionaries. In all work-Dr. John Mackay of South lands Christ is the supreme need America, Bishop Linton of the and therefore men and women in Church of England Mission in Perwhom Christ lives and through sia, and Dr. Stanley Jones of Inwhom Christ goes forth to the dia. Throughout the Council these world are needed everywhere. three spoke always of the great central convictions of the Gospel It was agreed by all, however, and embodied its great spirit. that the most significant thing in the Council meeting was the ab- Christian Communion solute unanimity of the Council at the point where it seemed most dif- Among the meetings those which ficult and improbable. Before re- will linger in our hearts were the ferring to that miracle however, two communion services in which something should be said in the all who wished, and who could, way of report of the general meet- came together in perfect fellow- ings and spirit of the Council. It ship and love about the table of was opened with a general address our Lord; the Sunday afternoon by Dr. Mott on Saturday evening. talk by Bishop MacInnes, as we The sermon on the first Sunday sat on the slope of Olivet overlook- morning was by the Bishop of ing Jerusalem, and as he described Salisbury on the text "Behold I the building of the city and pointed make all things new." The evening out the scenes of our Lord's life

CHRISTIANS OF MANY NATIONS AT JERUSALEM

in it; the morning walk on Palm keen ecstasy of the hour when the Sunday from Bethany to Olivet Bishop of Manchester came to the with scripture and prayer and last words of the statement on the hymn on the way; the Thursday Christian Message, and we knew evening Communion at Christ that God had given to the Council Church near the Jaffa Gate and the a restatement of the Gospel in walk through the silent streets of terms, rooted in reality, emerging the city, through the Sheep Gate, from a profound and coherent to Gethsemane; and the hour of theology, and vibrating and real prayer under the olive trees with for the new generation. Of all ut- the Paschal moon shining on the terances given since the War temple area across the valley of through corporate Christian wit- Kedron ; and the last service, ness this seems to the writer to where men and women of many be incomparably the greatest."

races spoke and the Bishop of The REVIEW prints the message en- Salisbury made a simple and noble tire in the present issue.

appeal to us all, and Dr. Mottsaid With the adoption of the report the appropriate closing words. the Council knew its way and But the last words of this report passed on in joy to the closing days.

must refer to the unity to which in And then in the strength of the His great grace God brought the Resurrection it waited together on Council with regard to "The Chris- that ever memorable Easter Day tian Message." Many had feared and on Easter Monday separated that here at the very centre and on the ways that cross the world, heart of all it might be found that but to walk together in that one we could not speak with the old way of which I read afresh in the and authentic and united witness. quietness of the Church that Many, it was known, could do so, Maundy Thursday evening not far but had there been in the foreign from the spot where Jesus stood mission enterprise a faIling away? in Caiaphas' house; The Continental delegates had met He who would valiant be in advance in Egypt on their way 'Gainst all disaster, to Jerusalem and had voiced their Let him in constancy misgivings. But the Spirit of God Follow the Master. wrought a wonder, and when, after hours of work, the committee Thus no discouragement on the Message made its report Shall make him once relent, His first avowed intent To be a pilgrim.

through the Bishop of Manchester, Whose beset him round the Council knew that its mind was With dismal stories, one and that the words to utter Do but themselves confound; it had been found. The first His strength the more is. thought was to adopt the report No foes shall stay his might, Tho' he with giants fight; without a moment of delay but in He will make good his right patience the Council waited until To be a pilgrim.

the morning following and then Since Lord Thou doest defend without dissent and rising as in Us with Thy Spirit, the unity of Christ it made the message its own. "No one indeed, We know we at the end who was present," says Mr. Basil Shall life inherit; Mathews, "can ever forget the Then fancies flee away, I'll fear not what men say, I'll labor night and day To be a pilgrim.

A SOUTH AFRICAN VIEW OF THE

BY PROF. DAVIDSON D. T. JABAVU, B.A., Fort Hare, South Africa South African Native Oollege~ Alice, Oape Province O NE almost doubts if there per cent of the aborigines are ever was such a unique as- dwellers in rural districts but many semblage as that which are landless; and the Lands Act of gathered at Jerusalem in March. 1913 has allocated only twelve per Africa was represented, apart cent of the land of South Africa from the white missionaries who have made her the land of their for its four and a half million adoption, by three unbleached sable blacks as against eighty-eight per sons of the soil, namely, the Rt. Rev. Adolphus W. Howells, a cent for one million and a half typical Negro from Nigeria; by Europeans. Those who have land the Chief Kulubya of Uganda; by the present writer from Cape need the assistance of Farmers' As- sociations to guide them in their Province. The first general subject was operations. It will therefore cheer my people to observe among the Christianity in Relation to Other findings the following paragraph: Religious Systems; the second was The Relations of Older and "The rural work in mission fields is Younger Churches. This was fol- an organic part of the service demanded lowed by Christian Religious Edu- of the Church everywhere, East and cation. But the subject that struck West, to lead in the effort to build a one with its surprising freshness rural civilization that shall be Christian was The Christian Message in Re- to the core. This effort looks toward the lation to Rural Problems; because development of an intelligent, literate it revealed that in almost all the and efficient rural popUlation, well organnon-European countries Christian- ized and well led, who shall share the economic, the political and the social emancipation, as well as the continual advancement of the masses of men, who shall participate fully in world affairs, and who shall be motivated and inspired by the Christian spirit."

ity was concerned with predomi- South Africa will naturally be nantly rural populations. Some of profoundly interested in the discus- the difficulties specially associated sion on Racial Relationships by Dr.

with such people were: poverty, il- Hope and Dr. Woofter of the United literacy and ignorance. Such folks States of America and by Dr.

were invariably at the mercy of Dexter Taylor of South Africa.

superstition, quack doctors, ex- The discussion was led by three tortionate money-lenders, a pen- colored speakers, the first of whom chant for litigation, debt, low was Dr. I. Hope, President of wages and inadequate land. Among Moorehouse College, Atlanta, Ga., the solutions proferred was the who cautioned the audience against establishment of Farmers' Unions the growing and voluminous litera- along with the training of agricuI- ture on the subject by ambitious tural missionaries who, as Dr. Dif- people who chose this subject as an fendorfer maintained, should be easy thesis for graduation inas- trained not in the city but in the much as the examiners know country, and preferably nationals. little or nothing about it! He re- In South Africa eighty-eight marked, white people often main- 428 tain lofty ethics in dealing with registered in the statute books of each other but strangely enough the Union Government of South leave out the Negro in their code. Africa. Mr. Basil Mathews (Ge- Even a good character on the part neva) proposed the adoption of of a colored man does not solve the a program of investigations by exinterracial problem. Even educa- perts with a view to an authoritation, taken by itself, provides no tive collation of the facts, in which salvation. Dr. Hope pinned his the causes of racial friction shaH faith in the fine sense of justice be codified and solutions sought as found among the best citizens and to the light shed thereon' by the the inexorable working of the teaching of Jesus Christ. The present writer explained how in spirit of Jesus Christ in the hearts of men.

Rev. Max Yergan of South Africa pleaded for a better recognition of personality in all men irrespective of their color; and for the development of cooperation with constructive aims by means of Joint Councils and the Student Movement. Bishop Uzaki of Japan urged the Christian principle of the Golden Rule.

During the subsequent discussion several important phases of the question were brought out: Dr. Zwemer pointed out that racial pride was one of the weaknesses in Christian practice as against the practice of some of the other religions. The Rev. RaIla Ram (India) said this weakness was un- DR. JOHN R. MOTT, THE BISHOP OF fortunately characteristic of some MANCHESTER AND THE PRINCE OF races other than European as, for UGANDA AT JERUSALEM example, the caste system in India with its despised class of untouch- South Africa the young men and ables. Among the English it was women who belonged to the Stucharacterized by social snobbish- dents' Christian Association are ness and the domination complex. taking the lead and showing an The present writer asserted that advanced outlook in the matter race prejudice was a stumbling- thus proving that Jesus Christ is block and a veritable hindrance to the only solution of the problem. the progress of Christianity because it produces pride in those The subject "Christianity and who favor color discrimination as Industrial Problems" drew a well as social insults and ostracism highly informative discussion with the exploitation of the help- showing that organized Chrisless, not to mention the series tianity throughout the world was of anti-native legislation or laws keeping abreast of modern views. such .as were being continuously Dr. Ren Yen Lo of Shanghai urged that

"We should be clear in the statement tained-such as missionaries and of our attitude that we are neither cap- nationals, home and foreign italists nor oppressors, as against the spheres, conservatives and modernaccusation that we Christians act as ists, fundamentalists and sciopiates to drug backward peoples, and entists. Classes, he said, had faded that we are merely tools of imperialists. away together with the problems We should make it clear that the Church of Europe. We did not settle the stands for the salvation of individuals as differences but transcended them! well as society and nations." Marginal things had become cen- tral. In our outlook and attitudes The present writer informed the we were unified by the spirit of Council that organized Christianity Jesus Christ just as when Peter had a duty to perform in helping at Pentecost spoke and all hearts and evangelizing such growing beat together as one. All of us, whether Anglican or Quaker, and inevitable movements as the Methodist or Presbyterian, have I. C. U. (an aboriginal trades union been under the fire of critical of industrial and. commercial scrutiny from within and without. workers in South Africa) which Our test is: Are we tentative? claimed quite a fifth of the total of urbanized African laborers but Are we stammering? No! We had unwittingly done its cause have proved ourselves under God irreparable harm by the use of to have the courage to give our violent language, with the result message in unmistakable accents. that the Government had passed specific legislation to curtail liberty The final appeal of the Council of speech and meetings among was a Call to Prayer and a Revival African indigenous races. The urged by the Bishop of Salisbury, conference was asked to pass a and this was followed by the conresolution in favor of the principle cluding address of the chairman of the legitimacy of workers' (Dr. Mott) who rose to the height organizations and also their recog- of his well-known oratory: "We nition by their respective govern- shrink from parting and from ments on the lines approved by the thinking of the gigantic problems International Labor Bureau. The before us. We need superhuman findings under this head constitute power! Christ demands and coman epochal forward step by world mands our superhuman strength. Christian missions because in them Our secret shall be the use of our the Council has given expression to memory in recalling the events of its conviction that "the Gospel of the conference at Olivet and our Christ contains a message, not only pilgrimage thereto; the use of our for the individual soul, but for the imagination in gazing at our New world of social organization and Jerusalem; our practice of the economic relations …… and that presence of God. Christ went out the advancement, by thought, as His custom was to the Mount of speech and action of social Olives to pray, to preserve His righteousness, is an essential and contact with God and to recharge vital part of the Christian message His spiritual battery. If Christ found this necessary, what preto mankind." sumption and folly will it be for Dr. E. Stanley Jones summarized any of us to attempt to do without communion with God!" the impressions created by the conference, singling out in particular the fusion of seemingly discordant elements that it undoubtedly con-

FROM OLIVET CALLING INDIA!

BY REV. AUGUSTINE RALLA RAM, Madras, India Student Ohristi-an AS8ociation 01 India T HERE CDuld be no. fitter place wDuld fail us in speaking Df variDus than this city of our dreams aspects of our gathering, and so. fDr the hDlding Df this memD- we will content ourselves by speak- rable gathering. The name Df this ing Df SDme distinct calls that come place is written across the Holy from this conference to India, our Writ that is our solace and joy. It motherland: was in the near vicinity of this First. India's destiny is bound city that the Prince Df Peace was up with the rest of the world. She born. Prophets and martyrs lie shDuld take her part in a world buried in and around it in their program of redemption and ad- hundreds, it was here that the vance. Her citizens must cultivate Redeemer often returned to re- an international mind and should claim a rebellious nation, and it realize that they are units of a was here that He finally died and brotherhood that respects no.

rose again for the redemption of geographical frontiers. The world mankind. is fast shrinking and its neighbor- Ambassadors from about fifty hood is being knit into a more nations and countries poured into closely compacted whole. Bare se- the Holy City. We did not wait eluded nationalism will not do, it for formal introductions and,wear- will be in close relation with Dther ing our names on cards pinned in countries far and wide that there front, we were SODn meeting per- will come bounding on its own sons of different colors and shDres waves laden with hitherto tongues. Here comes a famous unknown treasures.

preacher from Scotland, there goes Second. India cannot afford to a daring and believing nationalist pin its faith on a national and from China, we have just en- secular civilization. Material ad- countered an African chief. We vancement divorced from spiritu- were smiled at by a negro bishop. ality will only hasten a nation to a In anDther perSDn Brazil extended yawning abyss of destruction.

its hand of fellDwship across the ThrDughout the world forces are globe to greet an East Indian. We at work to wean us away from were awestruck as we were told religious consideration and to.

that the yonder man was the plunge us into. a stupor .of secular- writer o.f the bo.ok that had greatly ism and materialism. If it be influenced us. Secretaries of vari- granted that what we say is true ous missio.n boards, professors of then it is only fair that India give world-wide reputation, bishDps its full heed to religious quest and from various sees, and other in- consequently should cDnsider dividuals of distinction crossed Dur afresh the person and claims of paths on every side. But we all Jesus of Nazareth. In His per- met as a big family, nDt one Df us sonality there is presented to us a seemed consciDus of any dignity solution of our immediate and re- that had come to any of us. Time mote difficulties. We should turn 431

to Him with an unbiased mind and years to come. It cannot be denied inquire of Him as to what He that introduction of factory and would have us learn in seeking machinery is a salient feature of solution of all our enigmas. Does modern life and that India the He give us the true principles of an home of inexhaustible raw material all-round human development? Can is bound to become an industrial we establish peace and brotherli- country. Does it not behoove our ness in accepting His program? nation to take timely warning from Can He bring to us forgiveness and all the sadness and misery that peace of mind? Is there available have come to the West in the wake for all in Him a strength and of industrialism and so to profit power that can release us from all that it shall be able to build a sane fetters, and having released us can program of industrial contentment sustain and continually refresh us? and advancement? Once again In all dark valleys of life and be- should we not turn to Jesus of yond death is He able to illumine Nazareth and inquire of Him as to all our darkness and bring to us the what He has to say to us in facing assurance of a glorious hereafter? situations such as this?

If such are our human needs, needs Fifth. India is essentially agri- that must ~e satisfied, shall we not cultural today and it behooves us turn to Him and throw ourselves to cooperate with all forces that are open to His personality and pre- at work to build an abiding rural cepts? civilization. With more than 85 Third. Our millions still lie in per cent of our people living in illiteracy and consequent darkness. villages, we cannot help admitting What are we going to do to bring that they are the backbone of our to them these privileges which only nation. Ridden as they are with a few of us enjoy? Are our sons illiteracy, appalling infant mortali~ and daughters selfishly going to ty, inextricable indebtedness and seek their personal gain alone? with various other evils, what are The appalling ignorance of our we going to do to bind up their masses is an insistent challenge to wounds? Have we in our minds us, to cease from selfish advance- their sorrows and their trials? Are ment, to share with our un- we· going to bring to them cheer fortunate multitudes the blessings and sunshine in days to come?

that have come to us. But let us Sixth. Jerusalem speaks in par- bear in mind that religion and ticular to the Church in India.

education must proceed alongside Ambassadors of Christ from one of another, that more intel- abroad in association with in- lectual attainment can never be digenous workers have established sufficient, and that we must give a widespread community ot be- religion its central place in all our lievers. The call of Jerusalem goes program of instruction and learn- in particular to the Church in ing. India to attempt great things for Fourth. For better or for worse God and expect great things from industrial changes are fast coming God. It must become a "creative over the East. We dare not hood- fel1owship" under God and with wink ourselves by believing that initiative and adventure it must the hitherto agricultural India will cut its moorings away from all continue in its rural simplicity in false contentment. The Church

1928J VOICES FROM OLIVET CALLING INDIA!

SOME EAST INDIAN DELEGATES AT THE JERUSALEM CONFERENCE Jerusalem is seen in the background. In the picture are Rey.Agustine RaIla Ram (seated left), K. T. Paul (white turban) and Rey. Stanley Jones (standing rear, fifth from right)

must in a new sense become a mis- are chock-full of schemes and re- sionary church. It must have a ports, but what we need is a fresh message for all aspects of our vision and anew obedience to the modern complicated life. We the vision vouchsafed to us, With our ambassadors from India assured unwavering faith in the validity, the older churches of our kindred- authority and sufficiency of the ship with them and conveyed to Christian message we must go for- them our gratitude and asked them ward with our romantic enterprise.

to send their emissaries to come In Christ we have been given a and identify themselves with us in complete revelation and atonement, working out the salvation of our His work cannot be duplicated, country. We on behalf of the what we need is a dynamic that Church in India committed it in un- would urge us out of our pettiness mistakable terms to a program of into the wide expanse before us.

evangelization in years to come. Dr. Speer, another ambassador Seventh. The International from the West, reminded us that Council in clear terms denounced we must disentangle Christ from war as a method of settling dis- all that confuses Christ and carry putes and in unmistaken language ,Him into all human relations, declared its faith in racial equality. and in all love implicate Him Do not these two facts bring to us everywhere. Another voice right- a timely message? In all our ly said to us that our main national regeneration should we business is not to compare opin- have any faith in the use of force ions but to do cooperative think- at all? Is it worthy of us to give ing. What we need is not a new way to racial animosity of any Christianity, but a new discovery kind? Does not the belief in racial of Christianity. Let us remem- equality throw to us in India a ber that the message of Christ challenge to banish the caste su- is misunderstood today because of periority complex from our midst? contradictions in what we say, and Is not "untouchability" a shame what we do. The Church in India and curse of us all? must get abreast with all har- With these calls ringing in our bingers of the dawn. She must ears let us state anew in words of be pulled out of complacency and the Bishop of Salisbury that we practice heroic living and heroic are workers together with God- teaching. We are face to face with our perpetual creating Father. God opposition, indifference and far wills His union with us and our too much of loose scholarship is union one with another. A great pounding at our doors, but with motive force has been released to sympathetic insight we must dis- us through the Evangel. A big cover with others the hidden secular civilization is surging powers available in Christ for us around us, our task is to preserve all His children. Allying ourselves the good we find in other systems, with all movements for good we and build on sure foundations the must take a long view of things city of our God. An all-round-hu- and build for eternity. God is work- man development is our program ing his purpose out and one day by and the hour calls for creative His grace we shall see big mass Christian statesmanship. We lack movements sweeping the higher today faith, adventure and fire, we classes.

MEANING TO LATIN

BY REV. JOHN A. MACKAY, Litt.D., Montevideo, Uruguay T HE World Missionary Con- gelical Christianity has taken root ference, at Edinburgh in in Latin America. In Brazil, espe- 1910, excluded Latin America cially, its day has come in a quite from its purview. It had its own remarkable way. There are today reasons for doing so. I need not in this great republic as many enter into them here but I remem- evangelical Christians as there are ber how much I resented the omis- in France. The Brazilian Church sion. I now look back on that is also a national church with its omission as the "Blessed Fall" of own mission to Portugal. As the modern missionary history for it Conference looked at Dr. Erasmo led to the formation of the Com- Braga and listened to his wise mittee on Cooperation in Latin words on different subjects of com- America, and to ~he special study mon interest, it became aware of of this great field and its needs in what evangelical Christianity in the CongresseS held in Panama aT' Latin America is producing. Be- Montevideo in the years 1916 and cause of its recognition of the fact 1925, respectively. that the evangelical churches in The Jerusalem Conference marks Brazil and in other Latin republics a new outlook upon Latin America. are indigenous and active, the con- Two facts are worth noting in this ference assigned to Latin America connection. In those Latin repub- three seats in the Committee of the lics of arteheranpeiwdlywtoarkldi~gsoampelaocef Council. which The late Jerusalem meeting real- in the vanguard of progress, the ized the ideal of perfect Christian vast majority of educated people fellowship, enhanced the mission- have abandoned all religion. It is ary objective and incorporated into here that secularism is doing its jts field of vision a new world.

most perfect work. A distinguished God grant us wisdom in these coming Argentine writer, the rector of one days, of the state universities of his country, recently said that through- And eyes unsealed, that we clear visions out the religious history of South see America, Christianity has been apprehended purely as a culture, but Of that new world that He would have us build, To Life's ennoblement and His high min- istry.

never as an experience. He speaks God give us sense,-God-sense of Life's about the "irreligiosity" of the new needs, Southern Continent, and calls it the most irreligious part of the And souls aflame with new-born 'chiv- Western World. The Jerusalem alries- Conference took cognizance of this To cope with those black growths that foul the ways- To cleanse our poisoned founts with God- born energies.

situation and fully appreciated the To pledge our souls to nobler, loftier life, need for sharing with Latin Amer- To win the world to His fair sanctities, ica our experience of the living To bind the nations in a Pact of Peace, Christ. And free the Soul of Life for finer The second fact is that evan- loyalties. -John Oxenham.

435

FROM THE JERUSALEM COUNCIL

Pa.gan America I come from a nation which is in many respects pagan. We subscribe to the doctrine of militarism, to the god of materialism, and have given ourselves over to the pursuit of wealth and pleasure. We should not be complacent regarding paganism wherever we may see it, but let this meeting become a challenge to it.

BISHOP FRANCIS J. MCCONNELL, of the Methodist Episcopal Church of America.

China.'s Need The Goliath of militarism must be killed. Illiteracy, poverty, isolation, prejudice and influences that break down moral sanctions must be. put away.: But in building the new China the most potent power is Christ and the men and women that Christianity can produce. God calls us to project our Christian character and influence into all the realms of life and so help to purge it.

DAVID Z. T. Yur, LITT.D., of China.

Thc Uganda Policy In Uganda the policy from the first coming of missionaries fifty years ago has been to create a self-governing native Church, and all the representative bodies, from the local Church Council to the Synod, have a large majority of Mricans. In the synod there are ten Africans to one white man. Even in the native Parliament, native Christian chiefs are in the majority.

CHIEF SIRUANO KULUBYA, Uganda, British East Africa.

Education Without Religion If the older generation is motor-mad, radio-ragged, jumping with jazz, hungry with lust, we may well expect the younger generation to go further and faster along the same road. Education without religion is incomplete and abortive, religion without education becomes ignorance and superstition.

PROFESSOR LUTHER A. WEIGLE, Yale University, New Haven, Conn.

Jesus' Method Modern educational science is beginning to realize how perfect was the educational method of Jesus. He created the right atmosphere and did not attack His hearers' existing ideas, but built upon them a new teaching which He carried through by the project method from hero worship to a sense of vocation.

CANON CHARLES E. RAVEN, Liverpool Cathedral, England.

Right and Wrong You might have read whole encyclopedias on education, but when the child comes to you for decisions as to the right and wrong of certain actions or as to what to do in certain circumstances, you must rely on decisions based largely on fixed standards and in- fluenced by your whole educational past.

BARONESS VAN BOETZELAER VAN DUBBLEDAM, Bilt, HoUand.

436

A CALL TO PRAYER FROM

T HE International Missionary Council, meeting on the Mount of Olives (March 24 to April 8, 1928) has been brought to a deep and fresh realization of the place of prayer in accomplishing its essentially spiritual task, and the definite challenge with which it is faced.

The Council recognizes that the Kingdom is the gift of God, that activities to spread the Kingdom and to extend the Gospel reach full significance only when they are a kind of "acted prayer," that "we have to struggle not with blood and flesh, but with . . . the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly sphere."

The Council has also come to realize that it faces a definite challenge. It has seen some of the implications of the Christian mission and realizes how pitifully short its achievement has fallen, but the challenge of Christ still holds, "if two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father."

Throughout the fortnight the Council has been led to place its chief emphasis on a central daily united intercession, and day by day its work has been prefaced by groups which met for prayer, or for the celebration of the Holy Communion, and by private and individual meditation and prayer.

In the reports which have come from the varying sections into which the Council has divided, requests for prayer have found a frequent place. These give to the following eight objectives for prayer adopted at Rattvik in 1925 a new urgency, and a fuller content, and provide ground for thanksgiving for answers already received. The Council therefore asks its members, and Christian people in all lands, to continue in meditation upon the example and the teaching of the Lord Jesus in regard to prayer, and to make definite supplication: 1. For a Missionary Spirit. That the Church may see the whole world's need for Christ, and may be ready for any sacrifice in order to make Him known to all mankind.

2. For a Spirit of Prayer. That Christian people may learn to pray as Christ prayed and taught His disciples to pray; and that an ever-increasing number of interceders may be raised up until the whole Church is awakened to prayer.

3. For a Spirit of Sacrifice. That the Church may be willing, at whatever cost, to follow and to bear witness to the way of Christ as she learns it.

4. For a Spirit of Unity. That the whole Church of Christ may desire and experience a new unity in Christ.

5. For the Gift of Interpretation. That the Church may learn to preach the eternal Gospel by word and life in terms that the men and women of this age will understand.

6. For Courageous Witness on Moral Questions. That the witness of the Church on the moral questions of our day may truly reflect the mind of God and may be known and felt throughout the world.

7. For a Spirit of Service. That a great number of men and women may offer themselves unreservedly to do Christ's work at home and abroad in our generation.

8. For the Completion of Our Own ConvM·sion. For the removal of all hindrances in our own lives to the manifestation of God's redeeming love and power.

437

A DELEGATE'S NOTE

BY MILTON T. STAUFFER, New York Secretary 01 the Foreign Missions Conference of North America W E MEET, not as repre- Christianity must find its central sentatives of churches or act and emphasis in the Resurrec- Boards, but rather as rep- tion, which is purely in divine resentatives of great Christian dimensions. In the light of the constituencies and great fields of Resurrection the Cross will shine interest and service which reach forth more clearly. We are specialbeyond all personal connections. ists in religion if we are mission- Our Father has brought us to- aries at all. Weare not asked to gether from the ends of the earth be specialists in the science of refor a common quest. He who ligion but in religion itself.

started the missionary movement DR. HENDRIK KRAEMER, on these hills has His own unselfish, expans~ve purposes for this Netherlands Bible Society. gathering. He never brings His children into any quest in vain. *** JOHN R. MOTT. Evangelical missions are based absolutely on an unique act of God. *** As missionaries we are messengers and proclaimers· of this unique There is more criticism of Chris- revelation of God. tianity in China since the anti- Christian movement began· than DR. JULIUS RICHTER, during the 120 years of Christian missionary effort preceding. Much Vice-Chairman of the German of this criticism is due to mis- Missionsauschuss. understanding. Much can be ignored but some must be fear- *** lessly faced and dealt with. Our churches will not hold the DR. C. Y. CHENG, ground they have or regain the Secretary of the National Chris- ground they have lost unless they are prepared to carry the Chris- tian Council of China. tian principles into new areas. The world in which they must be saved *** and which the majority of people know cannot be relinquished by the Are we going back from Jeru- Church. If Christianity cannot salem as nations, races or denom- command the whole of life, I am inations, or as one great family convinced it cannot command any filled with "Divine foolishness," at all. We confine the paradoxes determined to believe in the faith of Christian teaching where apand ethics we hold? The cost will plication is easiest. Either the be to jeopardize or even sacrifice Church will be overwhelmed by the the welfare of our family, church rising consciousness of mankind and nation. One pays if one lives that Christianity has no meaning up to truth. for it, or the Church must seek to control the social order and eco- REV. MAX YERGAN, nomic system, as fully as the Secretary of the Student Native Christian Association, South Africa.

438 Church now seeks to control per- Christianity should enlarge its sonal life and character. own conception of religious truths. We cannot be sure we completely PROFESSOR R. H. TAWNEY, possess our own religion until we University Lecturer, London. are ready to commit it like yeast in meal. Christianity must con- ""* tinue to grow if it is to continue to live. The objectives in the Christian PROF. WM. E. HOCKING, movement in China are: Harvard University, Cam- 1. All future activity on the pllrt of bridge, Mass. the churches should be church-centric and not mission-centric. ""* 2. To do all possible to deepen the We must make our religion more Christian life. spiritual because the area we must conquer is greater than ever be- 3. To encourage and cooperate with fore. Christianity comes as truth the Chinese in building indigenous from God. The fact that God is Christian movements. love ought to frighten us out of our wits. If He is love, then there 4. To continue to send missionaries is not much chance for us. "All auunder the direction of the Chinese thority in Heaven and earth is Church. given unto Me" is true or it is not true. The great missionary enter- 6. To desist from forcing on the prise had its most glorious period Chinese Church Western ecclesiastical when Christians held their faith in forms, rituals and organization. less complex form. We do not think out the results of our own 6. To regard all missionary property actions far enough. We have the as intended for the use of the Chinese same message and that message is Christian movement and as soon as may the Gospel of Christ but we must seem wise to transfer the use, control extend it over a wider area because and ownership of this property to life is more complex and broader Chinese bodies. today and we must give our reli- gious message more manifold ex- DAVID Z. T. Ym, pression.

General Secretary Y. M. C. A. BISHOP WILLIAM TEMPLE, Manchester, England. of China. *"* ""* Secular civilization has egotisti- The more I study non-Christian cal and altruistic aspects. When- ever an individual or group pursystems, the more I see a reaching sues self-interest, they become sec- ular in an egostical sense. Secular out for what we have in Jesus civilization has also altrustic as- pects-when we seek the good of Christ. others.

DR. A. K. REISCHAUER, JOHN A. MACKAY, Litt.D., Religious Work Sec. So. Ameri- Professor in the Meiji Gakuin, can Y. M. C. A., Uruguay. . Tokyo, Japan.

"""

Syncretism combines life in Christ assimilates. Christ claims His own when we claim the truth which is in other religions. If Christ is universal, then He is both superior and unique. In our dealings with the non-Christian religious systems we must combine sympathy with certainty. In Christ we do not merely have a medicine or a way, but in Him we have life itself.

DR. E. STANLEY JONES, Missionary to India.

The ethics of the cross and the The population increases at the way of Jesus are terms glibly used. Let us face it by deepening and ex- rate of 1112% per year. No questending the application of Christianity. How is Christianity to tions of health, education or relibaptize our new learning and our gion can be considered in India new social order? The effort to without regard to the rural work. bring this about will break every In 1901 we had thirty-six million shred of self-dependence and self- illiterates in the Province of Madcomplacency. It will drive us to ras; in 1921 we had thirty-nine the unlimited resources of God. As million illiterates. It will take we enlarge our understanding of forty years to provide schools for the work of the Holy Spirit and the present growth of the populamake more real our dedication to tion at the present rate of school the service of the Holy Spirit, and growth. bring down into actual experience our sense that we are God-pos- K. T. PAUL, B.A., sessed, only so can we deal success- Secretary of the Y. M. C. A., India. fully with this problem. … … … CANON CHARLES E. RAVEN, D.D., Liverpool Cathedral, England. There are four things that Chris- tians should do in rural areas: … … … 1. Inform themselves as to what The religious' experience into the church is doing in rural areas. which you enter is not due to anything you have done but rather to 2. Arouse conscience and action. what Christ has done and you have 3. Make known to rural districts entered into it by His grace. what the Church stands for and convince them that the Church does RT. REV. WM. TEMPLE, D.D., not stand for an anti-social pro- gram. Bishop of M.a.. nc..h. est…er, England. 4. Establish and promote good will between the farmers and the yve are working for a change of churches. … … … Climate, not to slay the monsters of We have 4112 million blacks and industrialism but for a new climate 1% million whites in South Africa, in which these monsters can no yet 88 % of theland is in the hands longer live. All we plead for is the of the whites and 12% in the hands of the blacks. Has this Conference application of Christianity to anything to say regarding the Christian view of subject races? wider areas. We plead for condi- PROF. DAVIDSON, D.T., Jabavu, tions that will make possible a South African Native College, fuller personality. All the Church Alice, South Africa.

can do is to get a public opinion * .. * which will make this change pos- In the Congo when our natives wish to refer to the scanty amount sible. of Christian literature available they say: "The God of the Roman BISHOP FRANCIS J. MCCONNELL, Catholics has no books."

D.D., REV. CHARLES E. PUGH, English Baptist Missionary Methodist Episcopal Church of Society. … … … N.A.

Ninety per cent of the people of India are dependent upon the land.

FROM A DELEGATE'S NOTEBOOK

Our Government doctors tell me only bodies entitled to determine that there are 100 million living in missionary policy are the churches India beyond the most limited and the missionary societies and amount of medical help. In Kenya boards, representing the churches. Colony the death rate among children under twenty months is as It is recognized that the successhigh as 600 per 1,000; in Bengal ful working of the International as high as 414 per 1,000. Missionary Council is entirely de- pendent on the gift from God of the K. T. PAUL, spirit of fellowship, mutual under- National Y. M. C. A. Secretary, standing and desire to cooperate.

India. II. Membership and Meetings- The Council is composed of the * '" * national missionary organizationst and the National Christian Coun- Instead of seeking the fulfillment cils in the following countries, of our own science and personali- (with number of members indities, let us seek the fulfillment of cated), namely: God in us. United Missionary Council of Aus- DR. KARL HElM, tralia. (1) Prof. of Theology, University Societe BeIge de Missions Protestantes of Tubingen. au Congo. (1) *** National Christian Council of China. (2) The New Council Congo Christian Council. (1 ) The following reasons are given Deutscher Evangelischer Missionsbund. for the continuance and larger development of this council (which (1) was inaugurated under another Societe des Missions Evangeliques de name at Edinburgh in 1910) : Paris. (2) Conference of Missionary Societies in a. The missionary enterprise is in all Great Britain and Ireland. (5) lands actually and manifestly interna- National Christian Council of India, tional. Burma and Ceylon. (2) National Christian Council of Japan. b. It is necessary to reveal the awareness on the part of the missionary move- (2) ment of the international consciousness which pervades all departments of hu- Korea Christian Council. (1 ) man progress. Committee on Cooperation in Latin America. (3) c. There are many world situations Commissie van Advies (The Netherinvolving missions with which it is im- lands), (1) possible to deal except internationally. Netherlands India Christian Council.

d. A Christian missionary interna- (1) tional organization is needed to represent missions in relations with other National Missionary Council of New representative international bodies. Zealand. (1) e. The essential spiritual unity already Foreign Missions Conference of North existing among Christians demands man- America – United States and Canada. ifestation in international missionary cooperation. (7) Missionary Conference of Northern *** Europe. (2) Evangelical Union of the Philippine The Revised Constitution* Islands. (1) Missionary Societies of South Africa. I. Preamble-The Council is established on the basis that the (1) * This as an abbreviated statement of the Association of Missionary Societies in Switzerland. (1) Constitution. Complete copies may be had by Christian Council of Western Asia and cll,itjl§ ~~u~~~ i~t:~~:,tl&~~l ~~~.ionary Coun- ~orthern Africa. (2) t The term '·miseionary" is used in this con- stitution to describe the work of the churches in all countries.

The meetings of the Council shall mittee shall be elected by the be of two kinds, namely: (a) Gen- national missionary organizations eral Council Meetings, and (b) and Christian Councils. The Com- Special Meetings for the considera- mittee may elect other members, tion of particular subjects. The not exceeding five in all, to be call for these general or special nominated by the officers, in order meetings shall be issued by the to supply special knowledge or ex- Committee of the Council …. perience, who shall be consultants The number of representatives without voting powers.

which each national missionary The Committee of the Council organization and Christian Council shall meet at the call of the officers will be entitled to appoint for each of the Council. or upon request of meeting of the Council shall be as a majority of the members of the stated by the Committee in its Committee or upon the request of proposal to call a meeting and as three or more of the constituent ratified by national bodies in their national organizations. Ten mem- approval of the proposal ….. . bers of the Committee other than III. Functions-The functions the officers shall constitute a of the Council shall be the follow- quorum, provided. however. that ing: these represent national mission- ary organizations or Christian 1. To stimulate thinking and investi- Councils. members of the Council, gation on questions related to the mission in three different continents. and expansion of Christianity in all the world, to enlist in the solution of these V. Officers-The officers of the questions the best knowledge and ex- Council shall be a Chairman, two perience to be found in all countries, and to make the results available for all who Vice-chairmen, Treasurer, and share in the missionary work of the Churches. two or more Secretaries. These of- 2. To help to coordinate the activities ficers shall be elected by the Comof the national missionary organizations mittee of the Council. and Christian Councils of the different countries, and to bring about united VI. Expenses-The Committee action where necessary in missionary of the Council shall prepare annual matters. budgets two years in advance, 3. Through common consultation to which shall be submitted to the help to unite Christian public opinion in constituent national organizations support of freedom of conscience and for approval and toward which religion and of missionary liberty. they will be invited to contribute in a proportion to be recommended 4. To help to unite the Christian forces of the world in seeking justice in international and interracial relations.

5. To be responsible for the publica- by resolution of the Committee. tion of the International Review of Mis- VII. Procedure-It is under- 8ion8 and such other pUblications as in the judgment of the Council may con- stood that the Council and the tribute to the study of missionary questions. Committee of the Council will function internationally, and that 6. To call a world missionary conference if and when this should be deemed the members of the Committee of desirable. the Council in anyone country will IV. The Committee of the Coun- not take action as a national group cil-This Committee shall have the though they may be caUed together power to act for the Council in the by the officers of the International intervals between its general coun- Missionary Council for purposes of cil meetings. consultation if this should seem The membership of the Com- necessary.

CHRISTIAN MESSAGE TO ALL MEN *

EXpre88ed by the International MU8ionary Oouncil" in its Meeting on. the Mount oj Olives, Jerusalem T HROUGHOUT the world there that the world has come to know. is a sense of insecurity and in- Many who have not hitherto been won stability. Ancient religions are to His Church yet find in Him their undergoing modification, and, in some hero and their ideal. Within His regions, dissolution as scientific and Church, there is a widespread desire commercial development alter the cur- for unity, centered in His person. rent of men's thought. Institutions regarded with age-long veneration are Our Messsage Is Jesus Christ discarded or called in question; well- He is the revelation of what God is established standards of moral con- and of what man may be. In Him we duct are brought under criticism; and come face to face with the Ultimate countries called Christian feel the Reality of the universe; He makes stress as truly as the peoples of Asia known to us God as our Father, perand Africa. On all sides, doubt is ex- fect and infinite in love and in pressed whether there is any absolute righteousness; for in Him we find truth or goodness. A new relativism God incarnate, the final, yet ever-unstruggles to enthrone itself in human folding, revelation of the God in whom thought. we live and move and have our being.

Along with this is found the ex- We hold that through all that istence of world-wide suffering and happens, in light and in darkness, God pain, which expresses itself partly in is working, ruling and ever-ruling. a despair of all higher values, partly in Jesus Christ, in His life and more a tragically earnest quest of a new especially through His death, has dis- basis for life and thought, in the birth- closed to us the Father, the Supreme pangs of rising nationalism, in the ever Reality, as almighty Love, reconciling keener consciousness of race and class the 'world to Himself by the Cross, oppression. suffering with men in their struggle against sin and evil, bearing with Amid widespread indifference and them, and for them, the burden of sin, immersion in material concerns, we al- so find, now in noble forms and now forgiving them as they, with forgive- in license or extravagance, a great ness in their own hearts, turn to Him yearning, especially among the youth in repentance and faith; and creating of the world, for the full and untram- humanity anew for an ever-growing, melled expression of personality, for ever-enlarging, everlasting life. spiritual leadership and authority, for reality in religion, for social justice, We reaffirm that God, as Jesus Christ has revealed Him, requires all for human brotherhood, for inter- His children, under all circumstances, national peace. at all times, and in all human relation- ships, to live in love and righteousness In this world, bewildered and grop- for His glory. By the resurrection of ing for its way, Jesus Christ has drawn to Himself the attention and Christ and the gift of the Holy Spirit, admiration of mankind as never be- He offers His own power to men that fore. He stands before men as they may be fellow-workers with Him, manifestly greater than Western civi- and urges them on to a life of adven-. lization, greater than the Christianity ture and self-sacrifice in preparation for the coming of His Kingdom in its fullness.

The vision of God in Christ brings and deepens the sense of sin and guilt.

443

Weare not worthy of His love; we fellowship of service, of prayer and of praise. have by our own fault opposed His "The Gospel is the prophetic call to holy will. Yet that same vision which sinful man to turn to God, the joyful tidings of justification and of sanctificabrings the sense of guilt brings also tion to those who believe in Christ. It is the comfort of those who suffer; to the assurance of pardon if only we those who are bound, it is the assurance of the glorious liberty of the sons of God. yield ourselves in faith to the Spirit The Gospel brings peace and joy to the heart, and produces in men self-denial, of Christ so that His redeeming love readiness for brotherly service, and com- passionate love. It offers the supreme may avail to reconcile us to God. goal for the aspirations of youth, strength to the toiler, rest to the weary, We will not ourselves offer any and the crown of life to the martyr.

further formulation of the Christian "The Gospel is the sure source of power for social regeneration. It pro- Message, for we remember that as claims the only way by which humanity can escape from those class and race lately as August, 1927 the World Con- hatreds which devastate society at present into the enjoyment of national ference on Faith and Order met at well-being and international friendship and peace. It is also a gracious invita- Lausanne and that a statement on this tion to the non-Christian world, East and West, to enter into the joy of the living subject was issued from that Con- Lord.

ference after it had been received with "Sympathizing with the anguish of our generation, with its longing for intelfull acceptance. Weare glad to make lectual sincerity, social justice and spiritual inspiration, the Church in the this our own. eternal Gospel meets the needs and ful- fills the God-given aspirations of the "The message of the Church to the modern world. Consequently, as in the world is and must always remain the past so also in the present, the Gospel is Gospel of Jesus Christ. the only way of salvation. Thus, through His Church, the living Christ still says to "The Gospel is the joyful message of men 'Come unto me!. ….. He that folredemption both here and hereafter, the loweth me shall not walk in darkness, gift of God to sinful man in Jesus Christ. but shall have the light of life.' "

"The world was prepared for the com- The Missionary Motive ing of Christ through the activities of God's Spirit in all humanity, but especial- If such is the Christian Message, ly in His revelation as given in the Old the motive for its delivery should be Testament; and in the fulness of time plain. The Gospel is the answer to the the eternal Word of God became in- world's greatest need. It is not our carnate and was made man, Jesus Christ, discovery or achievement; it rests on the Son of God and the Son of Man, full what we recognize as an act of God. of grace and truth. It is first and foremost "Good News." It announces glorious truth. Its very "Through His life and teaching, His nature forbids us to say that it may be call to repentance, His proclamation of the right belief for some but not for the coming of the Kingdom of God and others. Either it is true for all, or it of judgment, His suffering and death, is not true at all. His resurrection and exaltation to the right hand of the Father, and by the But questions concerning the mismission of the Holy Spirit, He has sionary motive have been widely brought to us forgiveness of sins, and has raised, and such a change in the habits revealed the fulness of the living God, of men's thoughts, as the last generaand His boundless love toward us. By tion has witnessed, must call for a rethe appeal of that love, shown in its examination of these questions. completeness on the Cross, He summons us to the new life of faith, self-sacrifice, Accordingly, we would lay bare the and devotion to His service and the service of men. motives that impel us to the mis- sionary enterprise. We recognize that "Jesus Christ, as the crucified and the living One, as Saviour and Lord, is also the center of the world-wide Gospel of the Apostles and the Church. Because He Himself is the Gospel, the Gospel is the message of the Church to the world. It is more than a philosophical theory; more than a theological system; more than a program for material betterment. The Gospel, is, rather, the gift of a new world from God to this old world of sin and death; still more, it is the victory over sin and death, the revelation of eternal life in Him who has knit together the whole family in heaven and on earth in the communion of saints, united in the

THE CHRISTIAN MESSAGE TO ALL MEN

the health of this movement and the impulse to share Him with others. We health of our souls demands a self- are constrained by the love of Christ. criticism that is relentless and exact- He Himself said, "I am come that they ing. might have life and have it more abundantly," and our experience cor- In searching for the motives that roborates it. He has become life to us. impel us, we find ourselves eliminating We would share that life. decisively, and at once, certain motives that may seem, in the minds of some, We are assured that Christ comes to have become mixed up with purer with an offer of life to men and to motives in the history of the move- societies and to nations. We believe ment. We repudiate any attempt on that in Him the shackles of moral evil the part of trade or of governments, and guilt are broken from human peropenly or covertly, to use the mission- sonality and that men are made free, ary cause for ulterior purposes. Our and that such personal freedom lies at Gospel, by its very nature and by its the basis of the freeing of society from declaration of the sacredness of human cramping custom and blighting social personality, stands against all exploita- practices and political bondage, so that in Christ men and societies and tion of man by man, so that we cannot nations may stand up free and comtolerate any desire, conscious or un- plete. conscious, to use this movement for purposes of. fastening a bondage, We find in Christ, and especially in economic, political or social,. on any His cross and resurrection, an inexpeople. haustible source of power that makes us hope when there is no hope. We Going deeper, on our part, we would believe that, through it, men and repudiate any symptoms of a religious societies and nations that have lost their moral nerve will be quickened inimperialism that would desire to im- to life. pose beliefs and practices on others in order to manage their. souls in their We have a pattern in our minds as su.pposed interests. We obey a God who respects our wills and we desire to what form that life should take. to respect the wills of others. We believe in a Christ-like world. We know nothing better; we can be con- Nor have we the desire to bind up tent with nothing less. We do not go our Gospel with fixed ecclesiastical to the nations called non-Christian betraditions which derive their meaning cause they are the worst of the world from the experience of the Western and they alone are in need-we go be- Church. Rather the aim should be to cause they are a part of the world and place at the disposal of the younger share with us in the same human need churches of all lands our collective and -the need of redemption from ourhistoric experience. We believe that selves and from sin, the need to have much of that heritage has come out of life complete and abundant and to be reality and will be worth sharing. But re-made after the pattern of Christwe ardently desire that the younger likeness. We desire a world in which churches express the Gospel through Christ will not be crucified but where their own genius and through forms His Spirit shall reign. suitable to their racial heritage. We do not desire to lord it over the per- We believe that men are made for sonal or collective faith of others. Christ and cannot really live apart from Him. Our fathers were im- Our true and compelling motive lies pressed with the horror that man in the very nature of the God to Whom we have given our hearts. Since He should die without Christ-we share is LOVE, His very nature is to share. that horror, but are impressed with a Christ is the expression in time of the deeper one—the horror that men eterJlal self-giving of the Father. should live without Christ. Coming into fellowship with Christ, we find in ourselves an over-mastering Herein lies the Christian motive. It is simple: We cannot live without

Christ and we cannot bear to think of to be made good and that the record of other men living without Him. We Christendom hitherto is not sufficient cannot be content to live in a world to sustain it. Nor has it sufficiently that is unChristlike. We cannot be sought out the good and noble elements idle while the yearning of His heart in the non-Christian beliefs, that it for His brethren is unsatisfied. might learn that deeper personal fel- Since He is the motive, the objective lowship with adherents of those be- of Christian missions fits in with that liefs wherein we may more powerfully motive. Its objective is nothing less draw them to the living Christ. We than the production of Christlike know that, even apart from conscious character, in individuals and societies knowledge of Him, when men are true and nations through faith in and fel- to the best light they have, they are lowship with Christ the living Saviour, able to effect some real deliverance and through corporate sharing of life from many of the evils that afflict the in a divine society. Christ is our world, and this should prompt us the motive and Christ is our end. We more to help them to find the fulness must give nothing less, and we can of light and power in Christ.

give nothing more. But while we record these failures The Spirit of Our Endeavor we are also bound to record with thankfulness the achievements of the Our approach to our task must be Christian Church in this field. The made in humility and penitence and difference between the Europe known love. In humility, because it is not to St. Paul and the Europe known to our own message which we bring, but Dante, to Luther, to Wesley is plain God's; and if in our delivery of it for all to see. From every quarter of self-assertion finds any place we shall the globe comes testimony to the lib- spoil that message and hinder its ac- eration effected by Christ for women.

ceptance; in penitence, because our Since the vast changes made by the fathers and we ourselves have been so development of industrialism have blind to many of the implications of come to be appreciated, every country our faith; in love, because our mes- has had its Christian social movements sage is the Gospel of the Love of and the Universal Conference on Life God, and only by love in our own and Work, held at Stockholm in 1925, hearts for those to whom we speak revealed how widespread and in- can we make known its power or its fluential these have now become. Truly true nature. our efforts have not been commen- Especially do we confess the slug- surate with the needs of the world or gishness of the older churches to with the claims of Christ; but in what realize and discharge their responsi- has been accomplished and attempted bility to carry the Gospel to all the we have already great encouragement world; and all alike we confess our for the days to come. In particular neglect to bring the ordering of men's there is a growing sensitiveness of lives into conformity with the Spirit conscience with regard to war and the of Christ. The Church has not firmly conditions that may lead up to it.

and effectively set its face against For all these indications of the race-hatred, race-envy, race-contempt, growing power of the Spirit of Christ or against social envy and contempt among Christians we thank God. And and class-bitterness, or against racial, we call on all Christian people to be national and social pride, or against ready for pioneering thought and ac- the lust for wealth and exploitation of tion in the name of Christ. Too often the poor or weak. We believe that the Church has adopted new truth, or the Gospel "proclaims the only way by new goals for enterprise only when the which humanity can escape from class danger attached to them is over.

and race hatred." But we are forced There is a risk of rashness; but there to recognize that such a claim requires is also possible an excessive caution

THE CHRISTIAN MESSAGE TO ALL MEN

by which because His Church hangs receive in its completeness; only in back, the glory of new truth or enter- the fellowship of Christ's disciples.

prise which rightly belongs to Christ We call all followers of Christ to take is in men's thoughts denied to Him. their full share as members of His The Call to the World Body, which is the Church; no discon- tent with its organization or tradition Filled with conviction that in Jesus or failings should be allowed to keep Christ is indeed the Saviour of the us outside its fold; the isolated Chris- world, and conscious of a desparate tian is impoverished in his spiritual life need in ourselves and in all the world and impotent in his activities; our for what He only can supply, we call strength both inward and outward is upon our fellow-Christians and all our in the living fellowship. But in these fellowmen to turn again to Him for hurried and feverish days there is al- pardon and for power. so more need than ever for the deepen- (a) To all the Churches of Christ ing of our spiritual life through we call that they stand firmly upon the periodical detachment from the world rock of Christian conviction and whole- and its need in lonely communion with heartedly accept its missionary obliga- God. We desire also to call for a tions; that they go forward in full greater volume of intercessory prayer.

loyalty to Christ to discover and to The whole Church through all the express, in the freedom of the Holy world should be earnest and instant Spirit, the treasures in His unseach- in prayer, each part for every other, able riches which it is the privilege and all together for the hallowing of and duty of each to win for the Uni- God's Name throughout the world.

versal Church; that they strive to Further, we call on Christians deliver the name of Christ and Chris- throughout the world who are trained tianity from complexity in any evil in science, art, and philosophy to de- or inj ustice. vote their talents to the working out Those who proclaim Christ's mes- of that Christian view of life and the sage must give evidence for it in their world which we sorely need to secure own lives and in the social institutions us against instability, bewilderment which they uphold. It is only by "liv- and extravagance.

ing Christ" among men that we may Lastly, we urge that every possible most effectively lift Him up before step be taken to make real the fellow- them. The spirit that returns love for ship of the Gospel. The Churches of hate, and overcomes evil with good, Europe send missions and missions-of- must be evidently present in those who help to the Churches of Europe and would be witnesses for Christ. They America, not to ask for assistance, not are also bound to exert all their in- to advertise their own need or their fluence to secure that the social, inter- own development, but to minister of national and interracial relationships their treasure to the spiritual life of in the midst of which their work is those to whom they come.

done, are subordinate to and expres- (b) To non-Christians, also, we sive of His Spirit. Especially must it make our call. We rejoice to think be a serious obstacle to missionary that just because in Jesus Christ the effort if the non-Christian country light which lighteneth every man feels that the relation of the so-called shone forth in its full splendor, we find "Christian" countries to iself is moral- rays of that same light where He is ly unsound or is alien from the princi- unknown or even is rejected. We wel- ples of Christ, and the Church must come every noble quality in non-Chris- be ready for labor and sacrifice to re- tian persons or systems as further move whatever is justly so condemned. proof that the Father, who sent His The task before us is beyond our Son into the world, has nowhere left powers. It can only be accomplished Himself without witness.

by the Holy Spirit, whose power we Thus: merely to give illustration,

and making no attempt to estimate the to Him is always self-surrender. We spiritual value of other religions to must not come in the pride of national their adherents, we recognize as part heritage or religious tradition; he of the one Truth that sense of the who would enter that Kingdom of God majesty of God, and the consequent must become as a little child, though reverence in worship, which are con- in that Kingdom are all the treasures spicuous in Islam; the deep sympathy of man's aspirations, consecrated and for the world's sorrow and unselfish harmonized. Just because Christ is search for the way of escape, which the self-disclosure of the One God, all are at the heart of Buddhism; the de- human aspirations are towards Him, sire for contact with ultimate Reality and yet of no human tradition is He conceived as spiritual which is promi- merely the continuation. He is the nent in Hinduism; the belief in a desire of all nations; but He is almoral order of the universe and con- ways more, and other than they had sequent insistence on moral conduct desired before they learned of Him. which are inculcated by Confucianism; the disinterested pursuit of truth and But we would insist that when the of human welfare which are often Gospel of the Love of God comes home found in those who stand for secular with power to the human heart, it civilization but do not accept Christ as speaks to each man, not as Moslem or their Lord and Saviour. as Buddhist, or as an adherent of any system, but just as man. And while Especially' we make our call to the we rightly study other religions in order to approach men wisely, yet at Jewish People, from whose ScriptUres the last we speak as men to men, inwe have learned, and "of whom is viting them to share with us the Christ as concerning the flesh," that pardon and the life that we have with open heart they turn to that Lord found in Christ. in whom is fulfilled the hope of their nation, its prophetic message and its (c) To all who inherit the benefits zeal for holiness. And we call upon of secular civilization and contribute our fellow-Christians in all lands to to its advancement we make our call. show to Jews that lovingkindness that We claim for Christ the labors of has too seldom been shown towards scientists and artists. We recognize them. their service to His cause in dispersing the darkness of ignorance, supersti- We call on the followers of non- tion and vulgarity. We appreciate Christian religions to join with us in also the noble elements that are found the study of Jesus Christ, His place in in nationalist movements and in the life of the world, and His power patriotism, the loyalty, the self-devoto satisfy the human heart; to hold tion, the idealism which love of fast to faith in" the unseen and eternal country can inspire. But even these in face of the growing materialism of may lead to strife and bitterness and the world; to cooperate with us narrowness of outlook if they are not against all the evils of secularism; to dedicated to Christ; in His universal respect freedom of conscience so that Kingdom of Love all nations by right men may confess Christ without are provinces, and fulfill their own separation from home and friends; true destiny only in His service. Beand to discern that all the good of cause patriotism and science are not which men have conceived is fulfilled consecrated, they are often debased and secured in Christ. into self-assertion, exploitation and the service of greed. Indeed, through- Christianity is not a Western re- out all nations the great peril of our ligion, nor is it yet effectively accepted time arises from that immense deby the Western world as a whole. velopment of man's power over the Christ belongs to the peoples of Africa resources of nature which has been the great characteristic of our epoch. This and Asia as much as to the European and American. We call all men to equal fellowship in Him. But to come

THE CHRISTIAN MESSAGE TO ALL MEN

power gives opportunity for wealth of deed and life, by righteousness and interest, and, through facilities of lovingkindness, by justice, sympathy communication, for freedom of inter- and compassion, by ministry to human course such as has never been known. needs and the deep want of the world.

But it has outgrown our spiritual and As together, Christians of all lands, moral control. we have surveyed the world and the Amid the clashes of industrial strife, needs of men, we are convinced of the the Gospel summons men to work to- urgent necessity for a great increase gether as brothers in providing for in the Christian forces in all countries, the human family the economic basis and for a still fuller measure of co- of the good life. In the presence of operation between the churches of all social antipathies and exclusiveness nations in more speedily laying the the Gospel insists that we are members claim of Christ upon all the unoccupied of one family, and that our Father areas of the world and of human life.

desires for each a full and equal op- Weare persuaded that we and all portunity to attain to his own com- Christian people must seek a more plete development, and to make his heroic practice of the Gospel. It can- special contribution to the richness of not be that our present complacency the family life. Confronted by inter- and moderation are a faithful expres- national relations that constantly flout sion of the mind of Christ, and of the Christ's law of love, there is laid on meaning of His cross and resurrection all who bear· His name the solemn in the midst of the wrong and want and obligation to labor unceasingly for a sin of our modern world. As we con- new world order in which justice shall template the work which Christ has be secured for all peoples, and every laid upon His Church, we who are met occasion for war or threat of war be here on the Mount of Olives, in sight removed. of Calvary, would take up for our- Such changes can only be brought selves and summon those from whom about through an unreserved ac- we come, and to whom we return, to ceptance of Christ's way of love, and take up with us the Cross of Christ, by the courageous and sacrificial liv- and all that for which it stands, and to ing that it demands. Still ringing in go forth into the world to live in the our ears is the call "Be not conformed fellowship of His sufferings and by to this world, but be ye transformed the power of His resurrection.

by the renewing of your minds."

In our conference we have seen more LET US GIVE THANKSclearly the fulness and sufficiency of the Gospel and our own need of the For the living faith, the loving servsalvation of Christ. The enlarging ice, the courage and patience of the mis- sionaries.

For the rise of the national churches on the mission field; for the rootage of thoughts of the generation find the Christianity in new soils. Gospel and the Saviour ever dcher and greater than men had known. For the wide acceptance of the moral authority of Christ. This deepened assurance of the adequacy and universality of the LET US CONFESS- Gospel, however, is not enough. More The indifference and ignorance of the Church at home, and its inadequate obedience and love. effective ways must be found for its The hindrances erected by our failure proclamation, not to systems of opinion only, but to human beings, to men and as individuals and as nations to practise women for whom Christ died. The the Gospel. most thorough and convincing intellectual statement of Christianity is LET US PRAYnecessary, but such statements cannot suffice. The Gospel must be expressed That in all mission fields and in our also in simplicity and love, and offered churches we may more faithfully follow to men's hearts and minds by word and 'Christ and display His mind and spirit.

That men and women and money may be laid at the feet of Christ in adequate measure for the fulfilment of the duty of this generation.

3

NEW WAY-DIt. AND MRS. SPRINGER TRAVELING IN CENTRAL

THE OLD WAY-DR. SPRINGER CROSSING 'l'HE RIVER IN A DUG OUT CANOE 450

IN CENTRAL

BY REV. JOHN M. SPRINGER, D.D., Katanga, Central Africa M-i88ionary oj the ..lIcthudist Episcopal Ohurch AFABULOUS wealth of rich trail and on two occasions saw copper ores was the magnet slaves in chains ready to be that deflected the Cape to marched out to Angola and be sold. Cairo Railway westward from its The Benguella Railway is now runoriginally intended course along ning over that same slave trail, Lake Tanganyika and brought it practically, and reached the border to what is now Elisabethville, the of the Belgian Congo Nov. 30, 1927. capital of the Katanga, the southernmost of the four provinces of Last year Dr. Piper entered the the Belgian Congo. Katanga with his wife and two daughters by means of this rail- But even though Elisabethville road as far as it went and then by is in the very heart of Central his motor car from railhead to his Africa, it is now easily reached station. It is expected that this from the western, the eastern as rail route will link up with the well as the southern coasts by rail- Cape-to-Cairo near the mines by roads supplemented in some cases 1930. by river and lake steamers. Motor roads radiate from Elisabethville This mineral field not only has in all directions so that it is not what is commonly stated to be the infrequent now for parties to drive largest and richest known body of in ·an auto between here and the copper ores in the world, but it is west coast and to Capetown 2,500 also rich in radium ores, cobalt, miles to the south; it is possible lime, iron, coal, lead, silver, zinc, to drive to the Indian Ocean, and gold, palladium and diamonds. of the making of motor roads there Immense smelting plants for the is no end. production of metals are in opera- tion and others are being built; the The vast mineral wealth of the Koni Falls are being harnessed to Katanga has been the lode that has give an almost unlimited supply of drawn six thousand Europeans electricity, and other foreigners from the ends of the earth into this province, Naturally these commercial acseeking their fortunes and not a tivities require native labor and few are finding them there. hundreds of thousands of natives from every tribe in the mid-con- This means that changes are tak- tinent are being drawn to these ing place that are astounding even mining centers annually. to those of us that have been familiar with this section for the last Old customs and manners of natwenty years. When we first tive life are hereby turned topsyreached these mines in 1907 on our turvy and in this chaotic state the way across Africa, we were told missionary is needed even more that Mrs. Springer was the first than he is among the untouched white woman to arrive at Kam- heathen. For more than two years bove. From there we traveled for we had been in the interior among weeks westward along the old slave the very rawest of natives and had been so isolated that during that 451

TRIBES RECRUITED TO LABOR ON KATANGA COPPER MINES IN TIlE AREA Of THE CONGO MISSION EPISCOPAL C • :'~IU.T:~~~M~~i.

GOLD , 511..Vtlll,ltAO .~INC . C:OAL.. – – ~~ =~~~~~~~I:~~!I. ..~ . ~!I COHNtt.Tt.O UP W ITI1 TMf.~ +-_____ _ ..MAT,..W . –..:~.!!!!!tt..:~~::""'""__<1~?,..,.;::__-…..:~ ==–.."""<AVIUlltlilS N(1'IN UTIUZlO JI'OIt – – ._-, -.,- -"

time Mrs. Springer had not seen of the trip. We reached Kambove another white woman, and barely about one o'clock in the afternoon a half dozen white men had passed and an hour later as I was cycling through our station, when we along the narrow path of the camp, moved to these mines to begin mis- a native rushed out and hailed me sion work there in 1913. with the greeting, "Bwana, have Our trek from the interior to the you any books to sell? I want to mineral belt was during the latter buy a hymn book." He had known part of the rainy season and we me years before at Broken Hill and had to wade through swamps and recognized me at once and rushed vleis most of the twenty-one days out with the hope that he could

WEALTH IN CENTRAL AFRICA

buy not only a hymn book but a too few. Many of the languages Bible and other books as well. have not yet been reduced to writ- ing and in those that have, there Having come from the interior, are frequently less than a dozen I did not have books of any sort books in print altogether. Our with me to sell or otherwise, as own little press has been kept busy nine of my carriers had deserted to meet the demand, as far as we and I had had to leave the nine could, and to be able to sell the loads on the veld by the side of the books at the lowest possible price. path. But. I immediately ordered books and that was the start of our In 1913, the railroad construccolportage work that has loomed tion was in progress approaching large in our missionary activities Kambove. Cycling along the level in that whole region. It is note- road bed before the rails were laid, worthy that the original capital of I was halted one day by another this book store was ten dollars native who stood at attention, gave which had been voluntarily given me the military salute and then me by a German Jew in 1907 and exclaimed, "Mufundisi (teacher) DR. SPRINGER'S CARAVAN TRAVELING THROUGH THE LUKUNGA SWAMP IN 1910 to this was added another ten dol- Springer, all the boys are crying lars by a Russian Jew here at Kam- for school."

bove in 1913. I had known this boy Mack back Since that day following our ar- in Broken Hill in 1907 when he rival in Kambove, our mission has and his mates had been at work at sold hundreds of thousands of railroad construction there, and I Bibles and hymn books, primers had been able to provide a school and other school books. We have for which they had pleaded then.

used our Christian laymen prin- So with this fresh caB, we began cipally to sell to those working afternoon and evening schools with them in the same camps and which were at once crowded with compounds and to visit the scores eager pupils. Such schools have of other mining and wood camps multiplied a hundred fold and around them where they always have been adapted to all the diffound a ready sale for their Wares. ferent groups from the raw native We aim to carryall available just out from the interior working books in every language spoken with pick and shovel to the women within 500 miles of the mineral and girls, and with French classes belt and in some much farther for those desiring to learn that away. Even so the books are all language. The pupils in the French

THE OLD- A FEW KABONGA'S WIVES, A DISSOLUTE CHIEF IN COUN'l'RY classes include a number who have preacher among them. How did had a good English education in they hear the Good News? Why British territory. some Christian layman who is one of themselves has naturally takell Wherever possible we have tried the lead and become a voluntary to place trained teachers in the teacher. They have been able to many widely scattered camps. But buy a supply of books from our colso far it has been obviously impos- porteurs-primers, hymn books and sible to respond to the call from Bibles-in the order mentioned, scores of these camps which are and have been led to Christ in that always shifting. But by selling way. primers, hymn books and Bibles in these camps, we find that thou- In order to meet the need for a sands of natives are able to find trained native ministry, we started some one in the camp who has the Fox Bible Training School in learned to read and who will teach 1910 while on the path to the inthem and so the work develops. terior. Twelve native young men from nine different tribes were en- Our missionaries are often sur- rolled before the end of the first prised when groups of from ten year. This school was later located to twenty or more natives come to at Kambove and scores of pastorus from long distances and ask to teachers and Christian laymen be enrolled as catechumen or pre- went out from there and the most paratory church members. They of them have been doing faithful have had no regular teacher or

WEALTH IN CENTRAL AFRICA

work for the Master all these years. had asked me to secure for them, While still building our station from night school fees and Sunday collections and doing all the teachat Kambove in 1914, I received an ing and preaching voluntarily till extraordinary letter signed by our return from furlough. We twenty-four native young men in were then able to build a small Elisabethville, 100 miles away, ask- brick church that would seat 350 ing me to come down there and or- people, which we are still using ganize them into a church. It was though the work has long since outimpossible for me to respond at grown its capacity. On the sides once but, when the Rev. Roger S. of the audience room are eight Guptill and wife joined us about smaller rooms that have served as that time, we went down as soon book store, printing press, offices, as we could arrange to do so and THE NEW-BOYS BEING TAUGHT CARPENTRY Nl' OLD UMTALI, RHODESIA met the request. We received quite classrooms and for various other a large class on probation and bap- purposes. tized several children both among natives and whites. For from the From this small beginning, there time it was established in 1910, the were at last reports 556 full memtown of Elisabethville had no resi- bers, 648 probationers and 3,773 dent Protestant missionary till hearers connected with this church. 1917. The Government has made us a grant of a valuable plot of land For two years that little band of just across the street from this natives-most of whom were con- church and a good friend here in verts of that most notable mission- the United States has given us the ary in Central Africa since David funds to build a new church that Livingstone, Dr. Robert Laws of will be more adequate for present Nyasaland, 500 miles east of Elisa- needs. The old building will conbethvill~arried on the work tinue to be used for day and night alone, paying the rent of the small schools and for many other imporcorrugated iron store that they tant purposes.

PIONEER DAYS-CORRUGATED IRON BUILDING USED FOR CHURCH AND SCHOOL AT ELISABI!l'l'BVILLE Panda was started as a mining The board of stewards, teachers center about 1917 and now has im- and class leaders passes on the mense concentrating, leaching, character and attainments of those electrolysis, flotation and smelting seeking admission into memberplants. But our Mission – and ship. And let it be known right there was no other-was not able here that they are inclined to be to place a resident worker there very strict and rigid in matters of until 1922 and he had to leave soon discipline. Knowing as we do the after on account of health. The fearful tides of evil and temptawriter then went there and carried tion which our native Christians on for a time. The natives re- have to breast continually, we sponded in such fashion that dur- sometimes feel that it is a miracle ing the first year there were 500 that they stand as weil as they do. who joined the church as hearers These brethren of theirs who are and converts. This number has in the same positions as themselves, continued to grow rapidly under know the importance of no commy successor until now that church promise and hold them strictly to is almost up to that of Elisabeth- account for keeping in the straight ville in numbers. and narrow way, paying their church dues so as to send the gos- These churches are so organized pel light on to others and in all as to put large responsibility on respects living up to their church the native members and especially vows. on those chosen as class leaders and stewards. All of our adher- In the fifteen years that the ents and members are given cards Methodist Episcopal Church has with the dates of the fifty-two Sun- been occupying these mineral fields days of the year on which are and also stations in the territory of marked their weekly contributions the Luunda and Luba tribes, we and now these congregations, to have trained and sent out fully 150 the extent of the support of their pastor-teachers~ One of these who native pastors and teachers, are started with our Mission at Kammore than self-sustaining. bove as Mr. Guptill's cook boy,

WEALTH IN CENTRAL AFRICA

Nelson Capempe, has been ordained was a contemporary of Dan Crawto the ministerial order of deacon ford, having gone with him in the and is worthy of the position. same party that Mr. Fred Arnot was taking to Africa, came to One interesting case of an in- Elisabethville and told Mr. Gupdividual won and of large results till that some 200 people had been through him came out of an open- converted on his station largely air meeting held where the natives through the influence of this same congregated by the thousands on man. In relating his experience to Sunday afternoons to promenade Mr. Fisher, he had said that at and dance. first he was furious with Mr. Gup- till for breaking up the dance. On one occasion Mr. Guptill Then as he heard the hymns and came upon a very obscene dance the gospel story told again, he had there. He joined the group and by become convicted of the horrible a clever ruse soon got control of depths to which he, a professed the drums and then began to sing Christian on leaving home, had a hymn. The dancers flocked fallen since reaching the mines, eag-erly around him while the or- and had gone off and had wrestled ganizer and leader of the dance all night, as it were, with the stood to one side glowering with demons themselves. At last he had anger and finally stalked off and gained the victory through Christ. left the scene. That was the last Guptill heard or saw of him for He had then left the mineral years. . fields and returned to his own kraal which was hundreds of miles Some two years or so later, a son of the Dr. Walter Fisher who THE FRUiTAGE-A CHRISTIAN CONGREGATION GATHERED IN TWENTY·FIVE YEARS

away and from that time, Mr. dozen or more other Protestant Fisher reported, this man had been missions of Central Africa from a very active Christian and had whose territory natives come to won large numbers from heathen- work on the mines. Our great ism to Jesus Christ. How many theme is Jesus Christ as Saviour others have been similarly reached and we stress the teachings and we may never know, but this shows standards of Christian life on what tremendous opportunities which we all agree. On their rethese mineral fields offer for win- turn to their villages, we send our ning souls to the Master. members and adherents back with 'l'HE WORSHIPERS COMING OUT 01' THE ELISABETHVILLE CHURCH, CENTRAL AFRICA The work we have been describ- letters of commendation to their ing is not the interest and concern nearest mission stations. Here is of one mission or church. For, as an instance of that unity for which the only evangelical mission oper- our Saviour prayed, a real unity in ating in the mineral fields, we hftve service for the rudely awakened, always most cordially welcomed bewildered and rapidly changing the members and adherents of the natives of Central Africa.

DR. LAWS LEAVES LIVINGSTONIA * D R. ROBERT LAWS left Blan- of missionaries which over fifty years tyre at six on September 8th to ago claimed Nyasaland for Christ. return to Scotland after more than fifty years of labor in Africa. Dr. Laws is broken in health, white of hair and beard, a little bowed and In the grey dawn a little group shrunken, but with the stamp of greatgathered at the station. Commerce, ness unmistakable. government, missions were all represented-significant of the growing life The roads around Blantyre were of the young country whose doors he filled with Africans going to their has been so largely instrumental in day's work – clerks, storekeepers, opening. He is the last of that band motor-drivers, artisans. To that old man sitting in the railroad train, more • From the Mis8i01' RecordJ November, 1927. than to any other, is the marvelous change due that has brought these

WEALTH IN CENTRAL AFRICA

Africans out of the barbarism and redeemed from slavery, ignorance, and superstition, and a civilization is aimed ignorance of their fathers. He has at and already partially realized, where proved that Faith works-that there Christian principles lie at the foundation is nothing God cannot do in and with and guide the growth.

a man who wholly and sincerely sur- "The great educational movement renders himself. He gives all the which has placed Nyasaland in the fore- front of all Bantu countries was begun glory to God. W. P. YOUNG. at Cape Maclear fifty years ago, and has *** been developed from stage to stage until today the Liv;ingstonia Mission may re- The Livingstonia Mission Council gard itself as it is regarded by many in Africa as a leading force in the training adopted the following minute regard- ing Dr. Laws. It is an excellent sum- of a race. The Overtoun Institution has grown under the fostering care of Dr. mary of his work, and we give the Laws to be a great centre of education following extracts: in almost every department of progress "For many years Dr. Laws has been in which Africa needs instruction. In in a preeminent sense the Apostle of the preparation of men for preaching the Central Africa, extending his energies Evangel, for healing the sick, for teachfar and wide throughout the great land ing the young, for guiding the industrial to which he gave life and heart and development of the people, the Overtoun mind; not merely giving counsel and Institution as the Director of Education guidance to his own fellow-missionaries recently said, coupling with it the name and to those of other churches in other of the Henderson Institute at Blantyre, spheres, but also taking his share in the 'form educational centres of which any material development of the country; British Colony could justly be proud.'

consulted in all affairs, speaking with "Dr. Laws would be the last to claim acknowledged authority on all matters that all this was the work of one man. connected with the welfare of the people Many men and women, and many types of the land, and when the need arose, of mind, have engaged in the task with standing up to advocate with conspicuous courage and enthusiasm. But Dr. Laws success their right to fair dealing and has seen and in his own measure guided honorable treatment. Sir Lawrence Wal- the movement from the beginning.

lace, a recent governor of Northern "His colleagues in the Mission feel that Rhodesia, expressed the opinion that Dr. they have shared in a great period of Laws was the biggest man who ever African history in which Dr. Laws has came .into Central Africa. been an outstanding figure. They are "But when his great work in the Mis- proud of their connection with him, and sion with which his name is identified they feel that now, in the time of his comes under review the Council feels honorable retirement, they part with one that the preeminent position which Dr. who has been gifted of God to Africa Laws will occupy in the minds of suc- for great purposes. They part from him ceeding generations of the African peo- with profound regret and with the ple will be a much more eloquent tribute warmest goodwill, and they pray that to this worth than anything that can now in the years that are yet before him he be said. Few are left in the Mission may still have the joy of planning and whose minds can go back to the great working for the further progress of the days of the beginnings, but none are on great task of the redemption of Africa to the staff who are not in some measure which the many years of his vigorous aware of the manner in which the skill, manhood were dedicated. courage, and great human heart of Dr. Laws led the Mission on from step to "The Council feels that it cannot close step, always cautiously advancing from this Minute without an affectionate refone achievement to another, never ac- erence to Mrs. Laws, of whom so many knowledging defeat, yet ever ready to warm recollections rise in the minds of alter plans when ripening occasion called the older colleagues of her husband. Mrs. for fresh methods. Laws was the first lady to come to Lake Nyasa; she was a pioneer of work among "Dr. Laws found a country sunk in the women of the land; her hymns barbarism and heathen superstition. He nourished for a generation the spiritual sees it today a land where no man lives life of the people; her hospitality was beyond the sound of the Gospel, and such as became her husband's position where a great native Church has been in the countrv; and Dr. Laws' friends established, set deep in the hearts of the are not unaware of how frequently her people and already in some degree itself high courage was his own strength and a missionary Church. The land has been stay in many a difficult position."

FRIEND, THE SHULLA

BY MRS. D. S. OYLER, Doleaib Hill, Egyptian Sudan Missionary of the United Presbyterian Ohurch, U. S. A.

BACK in the 70's, when the to get ready to leave the village. Egyptian Sudan was in the Any who resisted were killed. clutches of political turmoil, a certain young woman lived in This young woman was torn one of the numerous villages of away from her relatives and was the section of the White Nile, taken to the Northern Sudan, which flows through the Shulla where she was sold as a slave. Many a time she longed for death. country. Sometimes she had food to eat, but She was a comely young woman; more often she went hungry. Sometimes she had clothes to wear, tall, erect in carriage; with teeth but frequently a mere rag covered as white as pearls; and with skin her nakedness. These days were as black as ebony and smooth as full of unspeakable horrors over velvet. Like the other girls in her which we mercifully draw a veil. tribe she spent a care-free existence, helping with the household Years passed. Finally she found work, going to dances, and talking some of her Shulla friends, and about the time when she would with them made her way back to have a home of her own. their village. Here they found that all was changed. Only a few Hundreds of thousands of girls scattering houses stood where in the Shulla tribe were living just there had been a large village. such a life, when there began to When this young woman found one filter through the village rumors of her relatives, her joy was unthat an army of men from the bounded. north was working toward the south, and on their way seized men Later she married a Shulla and and women, boys and girls, and life once more seemed pleasant. carried them into slavery. Such Then came the Mahdi's soldiers, rumors were discussed, but they and she and her husband were did not greatly worry the people obliged to flee south into the Dinka of the village. To the African country. Here they remained with mind the pleasures of today are their little family until danger was far more important than the evil past, after which they returned which may come tomorrow. once more to their village.

My acquaintance with Nya Suddenly one morning these peo- Shodkwaich, for such was her pIe found their village surrounded name, began about five years ago. by Arabs, each of whom carried a I asked her daughter if she were gun or a sword. The people were willing to accept Christ, but she ordered to bring out all their kaffir said that her mother would never corn which had been stored in give her consent. Later, however, their houses. After this the old Nya Shodkwaich gave her permisand infirm were shot, amid the sion and the daughter and her husscreams and groans of their loved band were baptized, together with ones. All the others were ordered their two little girls.

460 For years when I went out to to save Shullas from their sins, as hold meetings in the village where well as the foreigners."

her daughter and son-in-law were When I asked Nya Shodkwaich living, Nya Shodkwaich talked in if she were willing to pray she an undertone, and sometimes said, "I have prayed in secret these laughed, especially when prayer many moons. Sometimes Nya Dei- was being offered. Then her wul (the Bible woman) and I have daughter and son-in-law moved to prayed out in the corn fields, while the mission compound, where they we were hoeing. But I do not had been given regular work, hired know how to pray like the other by the year, instead of by the day. Christians."

The grandmother continued to live We three women prayed together with them and came to the meet- that afternoon, and the prayer ofings held in the little mud-walled fered by Nya Shodkwaich will alcommunity house. She still talked ways stand out in my memory. in the meetings, but she did not do She told the Lord that she had been it as frequently as in former times. taught to break the seventh com- One day she remained after the mandment while she was a slave. women's meeting, and with her Then she went on to review her was our Shulla Bible woman. We whole life's history. Following sat on tanned gazelle skins, which this, she closed by saying that she had been spread on the earthen was an old woman, and perhaps floor, and talked. Finally Nya her days were few, but she wanted Shodkwaich turned to me and said, to confess Christ and to be a Chris- "My talk is finished." This is a tian because there was no other very common expression in Shulla "talk" as sweet as the words of land, and I did not know to which "talk" she referred. She contin- God. ued: Nya Shodkwaich was baptized "Many a time I deliberately on the same day that four of her Shulla sisters and fourteen men tried to disturb your village meet- and boys were taken into the ings. You did not scold me. Your church. It was a blessed privilege eyes told me that you were not to see the change in this dear, old pleased. I told the other women grandmother's attitude. Instead to remain in their houses when you of laughing, she sat quietly came to the village. through each service, and was al- "Then my daughter said that ways willing to take part. If there she wanted to have the 'water of was the slightest disturbance in God' (baptism) put on her head, that little community house, she and I was not happy. I thought it reproved the offender in a kindly was foolish because she said she spirit, saying that the house of also wanted to have her two daugh- prayer was a place to be reverent.

ters baptized. A week before Dr. Oyler and I "But my insides (conscience) left our station to come home on would not give me rest. I had furlough, Nya Shodkwaich offered learned that I would be cast into a prayer which is one of my pre- the everlasting fire if I did not be- cious memories. She prayed for lieve. I learned that Christ, the our safety on the long journey Son of God, died many years ago home, and that we might find all

our relatives when we reached our Word has reached us that Nya "village." Then she prayed for Shodkwaich has been called to her her tribe, and those who have ac- eternal home. She is the first cepted Christ, that none of them Shulla Christian woman to receive would become cold, or turn aside the summons to go up higher. She from Christianity. She closed her will not be standing on the river prayer with these words: "I have bank at Doleib Hill to greet us lived many years. My eyes have when the steamer draws up to the seen much of evil. Perhaps I will landing, twenty-five hundred miles not be here when my friends return up the Nile River, but Christ has from their country. Keep me from led her safely through the "valley committing sin. And when they of the shadow of death," and she return, may I have some one in my will be on the Heavenly Shore to hands, who has learned the 'talk of welcome me when I too am called God' from lne~" Home.

THE LORD'S PRAYER* In Kopapingo Literal Translation Indi Wongine Bapa napooroong- Great one Father our the place goo wonga noora garrowa ka- you rest in is heaven, there you ninna. abide.

Bitchan ka-billi ka-ninna. Thus always you abide.

Ni namakaroo, nungoo yakoo You are good, your name is namakaroo. good.

Ni konggaityooro, napooroona You help us keep your good law kangoo nungoo mainmuk rorm di- here in world this. palla wonga lilli.

Bayyanya nakoona wallala ka- The same as they keep it there kama onna garrowa. in heaven.

Biakoo billi biakoo, billi gooroo- Every day, every day give us pooloo natta galnawa. food for our bodies.

Ka ni bai lakarangoo ballangoo And you forgive us sins our as djirri napooroonggoo ooni billi no- we forgive those who wrong us. pooroona bai lakarangoo oorakoo wallalunggoo yorlkor yaitchirri. Lead us, look out for us in the good way, and keep away from Garngoo napooroona, djaga na- evil things us. pooroonggoo namatungoo dookarr, lilli ka roongunmurra yaitnooroo Always is good law. Always napooroona. you are powerful.

Billi nungoo namakaroo rorm. Billi dal ni.

Ni Bapa ballanya natilli na- You Father like this first be- koona yooroona wonga dooala. Ni fore, afterwards this world. You tooka ballanya yooroona dooala will be like this after this world finished. Amen. wonga. Baina-yirri.

• From the Mi8Bionary Review of Australia. A South Sea Island Language.

WORLD'S SUNDAY SCHOOL

Preparations for the Tenth World's Sunday School Convention at Los Angeles BY REV. SAMUEL D. PRICE, D.D., New York A8sociate Secretary oj the World's Sunday School .Association T HE world is always under re- preparation of lesson materials view when the work of the adapted to the various countries World's Sunday School Asso- and climes. Japan has made re- ciation is considered. Effort is con- markable progress and now has tinuously being made through the eleven years of graded lessons.

various units, the National Sunday Adequately equipped teachers School Associations, to accomplish are essential wherever satisfactory three definite objectives: (1) Win results are to be obtained. This souls to Christ; (2) Build them principle applies especially in the up in Christ; (3) Send them out realm of religious education where to work for Christ. Human nature, man's needs and spiritual realities are the same everywhere, and the same power is required to bring success anywhere.

Christian Sunday-school work is continuous. The tenth convention of the World's Sunday School As- sociation· will be held in Los An- geles, California, July 11-18. The ninth was in Glasgow, 1924, and the eighth in Tokyo, 1920, and a:n one is being prepared for life in invitation will be presented to hold two worlds. Law requires that the the eleventh, in 1932, in South prospective operator of a motor America. Fifty-five nations were vehicle shall give a satisfactory represented at Glasgow and at Los demonstration of his ability before Angeles a registration of 7,000 is he is permitted to take a car on anticipated. Leaders in religious the highway. Too often, scarcely education throughout the world a question is asked of the teacher have been invited to make ad- who is entrusted with the leader- dresses or to participate in the dis- ship of a child. The work of teach- cussion and nearly three-fourths of er training is being developed in them will come from outside the every country where there is a United States. field secretary of the World's Sun- Marked progress has been made day School Association. Courses during the past quadrennium in are conducted throughout the year, the preparation of lesson materi- training schools are held each sum- also It has often been said that an mer, correspondence courses are adequate curriculum is one that followed and seminaries are urged meets the need of the pupil in every to give more comprehensive atten- stage of his development. Careful tion to religious education as an attention is being given to the essential department. In many in- 463

stances, the World's Secretary is national Daily Vacation Bible invited to give a series of lectures, School Association has been in ac- if not to direct the entire course of tive cooperation in prosecuting such study. this work. In some countries a Korean students are enthusias- literature had to be created both tic in their eagerness for teacher for the instructors and students.

training. They journey long dis- A special department was organ- tances on foot, carrying their bag- ized in Korea. The last report of gage, that they may have the help D. V. B. S. in Korea gives 311 of a school in their area. The schools, 2,246 teachers and 29,403 largest meeting place is all too pupils.

small. In Northern Korea recent- In South Pyeng An Province a ly, where ice was two feet thick little girl came to the vacation on the river, about 700 students school in her home town and there were present during the day ses- learned something about Christ. sions. When the time came for the Every morning at home, however, more popular evening meetings, she saw her father prostrating those who lived in the more imme- himself before family ancestral diate neighborhood were eager to tablets. One day she asked, "Fareceive the benefit also, but the ther, why do you bow down before floor space was filled by those al- that old box?" When the father ready seated. The chorister in- thought it over he could find no vited all to stand for a song, and good reason why he should conthen told the people to step for- tinue to do so, with the result that ward close to the person in front. he stopped such worship and with After the singing they were in- his family came to the church to structed to sit down just where find out more about what his little they were. They managed this and daughter had learned. so left some space at the rear of the hall and this was quickly fined Near the city of Taiku were a by others. The same process was number of young men who thought repeated, until 1,500 were packed socialism, even communism,· to be in, almost to suffocation, when the a good thing, and so they thought evening messages were delivered. too that they were very much op- They planned for an attendance of posed to Christianity, knowing 1,000 at the last All-Korean Sun- nothing about it except false re- day School Convention in Seoul, ports. When a vacation school but when the delegates were was begun in their town they counted, 1997 were recorded. thought they would surely have to Twice as many came as were ex- oppose it, but finally some, more pected! They are now thinking in open-minded then the others, went terms of 4,000 for their next na- to see for themselves what was be- tional convention. ing done. The result was that, Daily Vacation Bible Schools finding Christianity to be some- have had their beginning in a num- thing! very different from what they ber of countries during the quad- had supposed, they took up an of- rennium. Their benefits have been fering among themselves and their repeatedly established in China, friends amounting to 70 yen and Korea, Japan, Philippine Islands, gave it to the church they had Bible Lands and Brazil. The Inter- thought they hated with the re-

THE WORLD'S SUNDAY SCHOOL PROGRESS

quest that it be used as the church material has been issued in the saw fit. National Phonetic Script, in which Approach to the Moslem has al- thirty-nine characters represent ways been a most difficult problem. the sounds of the Chinese language.

Therefore it is very significant to Thereby an illiterate person is able state that there has been a decided to learn to read in about a month's increase in Sunday-school member- time. A very helpful result has ship in Egypt. The attendance at recently been attained through the all the well-established schools has work of Chinese artists and devel- grown. Thousands of Moslem chil- dren have been taught in the streets of Cairo, Alexandria and other centers. The small Bible les- son picture card has been a materi- al factor in gaining the attendance and in holding the attention of these boys and girls. They assem- ble in some open place rather than in any building. In fad there would be an added problem in try- ing to get them into a building for their Sunday-school sessions.

During the past four years, the special Sunday-school work on the continent of Europe has been un- der the direction of James Kelly, the Field Secretary under the Brit- ish Committee. In his reports, ac- counts are given of genuine prog- ress in no less than fifteen countries. Mr. Kelly has made re- peated trips to those nations and has been in helpful conference with the various national Sunday School THE CONVENTION POSTER Associations as organized. A re- opment in China of the art of color cent project was an important printing whereby very satisfactory deputation trip of two Danish Bible lesson pictures, both large clergymen to Iceland in the inter- and small, have been made availest of the Sunday-school move- able. These pictures carry local ment. color in a double sense and make an unusual appeal to the Chinese In spite of the war problems, the mind. China Sunday School Union has been able to maintain its work. Looking Ahead Only parts of that great area have been affected at any time by the In facing the coming quadren- local strifes. At all times current nium, 1928-32, the purpose is to Sunday-school literature has been develop all the work now in hand, furnished, as usual, for all the rest make more help available to the of the more than 200,000 in their existing National Sunday School Sunday-school membership. Much Associations and assist other na- 4

tions as rapidly as funds and lead- each of the national units composership can be obtained. ing the World's Sunday School As- sociation. So that the country with The National Sunday School As- the largest Sunday-school memsociation has always been in the bership and which contributes the program to work through the mis- major amount of money can never sionary agencies on the field and be in a position to exercise any the national churches as organized control, it is purposed that not into a Sunday School Association more than one third of the total for that particular country. This membership of the Executive Comis in accord with the trend in re- mittee shall reside in anyone cent years to help locally rather country. More and more the re- sponsibility for providing the than superimpose any method on money, including the cost at headanother country. By-laws have quarters, and guiding the work, been altered and will be further will be allocated among the various changed at "Los Angeles-1928" to enlarge the consciousness of re- units according to their abilities. sponsibility and opportunity in CAREY'S INFLUENCE CONTINUES BY ALTON B. JACOBS, Angwin, California ; FTER years of strain due to "In those days it meant more to be a Christian than it does now when there f l toil and study as factory are more who have taken their stand for Christianity. A short time after my manager, preacher, profes- great-grandfather accepted Christianity, sor, translator, and compiler, Wil- my grandfather was born. The relatives liam Carey, pioneer of the Cross to of my great-grandfather now found a India, wrote: "I feel as a farmer way to inflict more persecution upon him. does about his crop." It was not They sought an opportunity to put an until these years of labor in Bengal end to the life of the new-born babe. were past, that he saw any results So one evening when my great-grandof his seed-sowing. His first Ben- mother went out of the home on an ergali Brahman convert was a man rand, she snugly laid the baby (my named Mukerjee. The fruitfulness grandfather) asleep on a rice winnower of this work is shown in the word and went out. The relatives took advanreceived recently from L. G. tage of the absence of the mother and Mukerjee, a native C h r i s t ian carried the sleeping baby out in the worker, and great-grandson of the grove near the home, and left him among first Bengali Christian. He re- the bamboos. expecting that the wild ports that his grandfather, Lal jackals would kill him. Chand Mukerjee, the son of Carey's convert, died at the ripe old age "When my great-grandmother reof ninety-nine years. In his home turned home, she searched high and low was formed one of the first native for her baby, but failing to find him, she churches in India. He thus carried went away and never returned, probably on the precious faith which his fa- committing suicide by throwing herself into the Ganges. . . . ther had received. The younger Mukerjee writes: "Grandfather studied many denomina- tional books but his favorite books were the Bible, The Lord's Dealings with George Muller, and the 'Life of John Wesley.'''

William Carey did not sow in vain. The influence of his work still abides.

"UNNAMED CHRISTIANITY" IN

The Attitude of Turks toward Mission Schools J LTHOUGH the Turkish Gov- of the parents of children at .£"l. ernment has declared that Brousa, and their united action in State and Church, national- withdrawing their children from ism and religion, are separate and the School, …… then we come to distinct in Turkey, the application realize that we are not facing an of this principle is difficult. Islam ordinary, simple event. It has was for so long a time the religion made such a profound impression of the State and apostasy was so in Turkish society, that even the generally considered treason that Board of Education of a secular it is difficult for the Turks today Republic has seen the necessity of to think that a Turkish Moslem interfering with it.

can become a Christian and con- "We ought to consider first: tinue to be a loyal citizen of the Why are there American schools Turkish Republic. Theoretically in purely Turkish towns like and legally adults are permitted to Adana, Smyrna, Brousa, Cae- choose their own form of religion, sarea, etc.? Why are there French, or to be irreligious, but practically Italian, German, English, Austrian many great obstacles are put in and other foreign schools for boys the way of those who would leave and girls in Constantinople? It is Mohammed for Christ. It is for- evident that the duty of a school is bidden by law to influence minors to give education; and the work to change their religion-especially of education is to infuse in the to influence them to become Chris- young generation the common tians. The teachers in the Mission ideas, feelings, aims and ideals of school at Brousa have found that, the society to which it belongs.

though they obeyed the Turkish These can only be passed to the law, there is bitter opposition to younger generation through the any Christian influence being souls of the thoughtful and cul- exerted on Turkish youth. tured leaders of that society.

The following echoes from the Therefore, the existence of Amer- Turkish press show the trend of ican and foreign schools in Turkey Turkish thought (From Hovat, is useless, serving no purpose.

February 2, 1928) : "And yet the foreign schools in "Some of the girls of the Amer- Turkey are not useless altogether.

ican School at Brousa (Turkey) Foreign schools mean foreign cul- have embraced Christianity. This ture, and the contribution of this incident by itself is nothing but culture is expressed in the exist- the movement of a few individuals, ence of foreign languages, foreign out of the Mohammedan mass of national ideas and foreign religion.

several hundreds of millions into The function of a foreign school the Christian mass of several hun- is to engraft this culture in the dred millions. But if we consider native youth. Moreover, the for- the reaction of the events-the eign schools in our country are not publications of the press, the panic empty; instead they are crowded.

467

If you ask the administration of education come from being real these foreign schools, what their Christians. motives and reasons are which lead them to open and sustain these "In brief, there is Christianity schools, they answer that their aim in the schools, there is Protestantis humanitarian and they want to ism. But the influences on the promote education in Turkey. pupils are all indirect without Protestant schools don't teach reli- bearing the name of Christian. In gion directly in their schools, fact, the American missionaries moreover, they seem to be loyal to themselves name their new activithe laws and regulations of the ties in Turkey 'Unnamed Chris- State…… . tianity.' By creating a complete Christian environment for the "Let us consider the educational Turkish youth to live in, their aim activities of these schools. Here, is to instill in them gradually and first of all, we face moral educa- unconsciously .Christian ways and tion. They speak continuously from beliefs under the name of characthe point of view of character- ter-building, and so forth….. . building and this responsibility is "We may easily imagine the imalways and by all means under- pressions which these indirect taken by American teachers. All methods make on the souls of the other activities of the School young girls. The Brousa case is move towards that goal. One of a strong evidence of this. Probthe most attractive activities of the ably few persons will object to School is athletics, which is con- such an attitude by saying: 'Shall ducted always under the leadership we still discuss religion in a secuof a young American teacher, care- lar Republic?' It is true that every fully trained under strong reli- Turk of age is free to choose his gious influences….. The directors own religion; he may become a of the American schools have Catholic if he so wishes, or a Budlearned well that the method of in- dhist, or he may remain a Moslem direct religious teaching is the or an atheist altogether. But we most effective. The influence of a must not forget the fact that every good sports teacher has been very religion is an idea which can be deep-going and abiding on the applied to life. A young Turk who morals of the (Turkish) youth. has become a Protestant can find The essence of the teaching for no more satisfaction for the thirst character building is taken from of his soul in the society of Turkey. the Gospels, but in the beginning He looks to the great social order their sources are not openly stated of Protestantism; whereas the to the children….. . eyes of every young Turk should be fastened on his own (Turkish) "Teachers, male or female, are society. very polite and courteous. They are fine-looking, full of the human- "Therefore, foreign schools are itarian spirit, and obviously very not only abnormal institutions but much Christian. Moreover there is also obviously dangerous agents to an effort to make a gradual and our society. Those who shall presteady impression on the minds of pare the young people of a society the pupils that all their courtesy, must be only the thoughtful and humanitarian spirit, and refined cultured men of that society. It is

"UNNAMED CHRISTIANITY" IN TURKEY

not possible for the foreigner, with the fact that they are practically con- the greatest good-will, to influence fined to the children of our wealthy families because of their excessive the youth of a country according tuitions. The worst harm for a democto the ideals of that country. The racy is a class education. To eduforeign teachers of the foreign cate the children of the wealthy class schools in our country, with their in different ways from those of the great 'good-will,' are trying to sep- common people is a social fallacy, arate the Turkish youth from which is full of dangers in the conse- Turkish society. Do they desire to quences.

do evil to Turkey? Evidently not. "If these schools are abnormal and But the net results of their work even dangerous and harmful, why are undoubtedly evil. then are they crowded with pupils? "Consider the harm which for- First of all there is a total misappre- hension of the functions of education eign schools produce, as abnormal among the heads of families, espeagencies, on the moral education cially of those of the higher classes. of the youth of our country: Piano, 'etiquette,' and a foreign 1an- "1. The inner life of the boarding- guage are thought to be the three eleschools especially is very far from re- ments of education. Second, there is flecting the life of Turkish society. The a general indifference on the part of national days' of the Turks, which are the parents towards schools. Many a the main sources of national enthusiasm and elation, cannot be observed in these head of a family considers himself alschools; whereas the religious and na- together relieved from all his respontional days of the country which the mis- sibilities for the education of his chilsion represents are celebrated in a most dren, if once he entrusts his children impressive and inspiring way.

"2. The aim of the educational activi- to the care of a school. For such parties, which are carried on in these for- ents, boarding-schools are very ateign schools under the watchword of tractive; and the foreign boarding- 'unnamed Christianity,' is to infuse schools are ideal. Christian beliefs and doctrines in the minds of children in a subtle and peda- "The first responsibility rests with gogical way; for example, to inject parents whose children crowd these Christianity gradually, unconsciously schools. And the second responsibiland even without mentioning its name. ity is incumbent upon the Ministry of "3. The influence of these foreign Education. schools is most effective on the sensitive "The teachings of these foreign souls of our young girls. schools have not been found thus far "4. Foreign schools exert political in- superior to those of our national fluence also on the youth. They teach history from foreign sources and foreign schools. Look at the men who have points of view…… 'The freedom of the more or less social standing in the persecuted nations from the yoke of country and see how many of them Turkish tyranny!'…… are ideas which have been graduated from these forare frequently met in these sources.

"In short, these schools with all their eign schools. Look at the great aims and methods of education are in- leaders of the country; none of them stitutions which sever the Boul of the have ever studied in a foreign school! Turkish child from his own society and As to the language, nowhere a foreign bind him to another society which is not Turkish …… The occasional instances language by itself has been an aim in of conversion which break forth now and then are obvious manifestations of education; it is a means only, a means the indirect influence which these schools for the inter-communication of minds. exert on the minds of the pupils who at- The old Turkish school in spite of its tend them. The most powerful influence many faults, prepared great Turks; of a foreign school is the one which is exerted indirectly. the modern Turkish school is also pre- paring great Turks for tomorrow.

4. "Another harm of these foreign "Character is very largely a national schools which is not less important, is matter. It can be formed only in a na-

tional environment, through the good are based on righteousness, truth and bad influences of that environment. and brotherhood. But Christian Character cannot be imported from out- mission schools lose sight of their side, because it cannot have a foreign main reason for existence if they nature. Foreign schools, will build char- fail to put first the training of acter after the pattern of their foreign youth to know and believe in and ideas only; whereas such a character is follow Jesus Christ and to put into dangerous for the Turkish national practice His principles and teachideals, whether it be a political or a re- ings in all relationships of life. ligious thing." This should produce better chil- dren and better citizens-unselfish, The distinction between religion friendly, faithful and intelligent servants of God and man. and national loyalty should not be an impossible one for Turkish minds. A Christian can be a good citizen of any country whose laws NUGGETS FROM THE JERUSALEM COUNCIL MEETING Betraying Christianity Religion should control the whole of life. To ignore economic problems is to betray Christianity. Social conditions fix the environment in which religious influences have to work, they mould character and are responsible for forces we cannot control. We cannot successfully appeal for a life of self-sacrifice in an environment controlled by a ruthless competitive industry. We cannot have one standard of social ethics in personal relations and one in economic affairs.

R. H. TAWNEY, ESQ., London School of Economics, England.

The Burden of India Everything called India is rural India. Millions of peasants are not only paupers, but bankrupts. Their poverty means lowered vitality and fatalistic depression. Their ignorance leads to quacks, malnutrition, litigation, money lenders and middlemen. Many early marriages, although the extent of these has. been greatly exaggerated, lead to devitalized children, and over-burdened parents. It costs two cents a day to keep a man well in the best Indian prisons, yet the average income per family of several persons is from two to three cents a day. Education of the young is not enough. There must also be adequate adult education.

K. T. PAUL, B.A., Indian Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. in India.

Raee Prejudice All Christian forces, dedicated as they are to prepare for the establishment among all mankind of the Kingdom of God, are bound to work with alI their power to remove race prejudices and adverse conditions due to it, to preserve the rights of peoples, and to establish educational, religious and other facilities designed to enable all alike to enjoy equality of social, political and economic opportunity.

-Report on "Racial Relationships."

THE READING ROOM OF THE MISSION IN

THE IRISH CHURCH IN DAMASCUS BY REV. ELIAS NEWMAN, Damascus, Syria Missiotuw'll of the Irish Pre8byterian Church N EARLY ninety years ago (in Church to continue the mlSSlOn 1839) The Church of Scot- alone. Later on the Church of land sent out a delegation England, through the "London of enquiry to the Jews of the Jews Society," entered the field world. The result was the open- but after the Great War they too ing of Jewish Mission work in . left Damascus, so that the Irish Palestine and in different parts of Mission is now the only one work- Europe. ing among Jews in Syria. During One of the Scottish delegates, the last two years we passed the saintly Rev. Robert Murray through a great deal of trouble and McCheyne, visited Belfast and as a distress owing to the revolution result the Irish Presbyterian Gen- and the bombardment, but now eral Assembly decided to fol1ow Damascus is again normal and the the example of their Scottish work is in full swing.

brethren and opened a mission in Our church has recently pur- Damascus in 1843. chased a new building which has About the same time the United been equipped as a mission head- Presbyterian Church of North quarters. In it we have our Jew- America sent two missionaries to ish boys' school with over 100 Damascus commissioning them to students; our Arabic, French and go "to the Jew first and also to the English night school; a chapel and Gentile." After twenty-five years lecture hall for gospel services. A the United Presbyterian withdrew Lenten service was recently at- from Damascus and left the Irish tended by 300 Jews, and about 500 471

were turned away for lack of room. Under the old Turkish regime As it was the service had to be held it was not always possible to do in the courtyard. work openly among Jews or Mos- lems in Damascus. But the new In addition to Christian educa- conditions have made the missiontional work among Jews and J ew- aries more free, and have given esses through our day schools, we more opportunities. A new era are pushing the .work of general has dawned and the door for servevangelism among the Jews of the JEWISH DAY SCHOOL PUPILS OF' 'l'HE IRISH P RESBYTERIAN CHURCH, DAMASCUS oldest city recorded in history and ice among Jew and Moslem is now still inhabited, Bible women are wide open. daily at work in the Jewish quarter and are welcome in the homes "USE ME!" of the Jews. Evangelists and colporteurs visit the shops and places I am the Bible. of business in the different ba- I am God's Library. zaars, cooperating with the British To the weary pilgrim I am a Strong and Foreign Bible Society, the Staff. Scripture Gift Mission and The To the one who sits in gloom, I am Glo~. Trinitarian Bible Society. rious Light. To those who stoop beneath heavy bur – The Irish Presbyterian Church dens, I am Sweet Rest. is taking advantage of the new To him who has lost his way, I am a spirit of enquiry among the Jews Safe Guide. all over the world and is concen- To the discouraged, I whisper a glad trating on Jewish work more than message of Hope. in the past. To those who suffer in loneliness, I am a Friend. Use Me!

-Adapted from " World Call."

Of THE

The Significance of the J erusa- 8. Should the Christians at home be judged by the same standards as con- lem Council verts abroad-more or less strict?

O NLY God and time can de- 9. Should Christian missionaries and termine whether or not the their families appeal to their home gov- Missionary Council, recently ernments for protection in foreign lands, held on the Mount of Olives, was an or should they look only to God for epoch-making event. It is clear orders and protection and be ready to that a new crisis has come in the suffer and die in the pursuit of their history of Christian missions. The calling? work is subject to scrutiny and criticism, nQt only from its op- 10. Should Christian missionaries sub- mit to all national regulations in foreign countries where these prohibit preaching the Gospel in schools and in other ways interfere with religious liberty?

11. Should some missionaries, sup- ponents, but from its advocates. ported by churches at home, devote energies chiefly to reform movements in Many questions are being asked in industry, to improved sanitation and the home lands and on the mission other enterprises relating to physical betterment, or should all give themselves fields. wholly to the spiritual work of preaching 1. What is the real justification for the Gospel and training native Chris- Christian missions to those of other re- tians? ligions? What are the aims and objectives? 12. How far is organic union desirable in the churches at home or in the various 2. What is the vital content of the fields abroad? Are unity in aim, prin- Christian message? Is it primarily per- ciple and message and full cooperation, sonal or social; does it relate chiefly to without friction or overlapping, possible the future life or to all phases of the without organic union?

present life? The Missionary Council at Jeru- salem, with its 275 delegates from 3. How is the size of missionary in- all races and lands, and from most come and expenditure related to mis- of the Protestant Christian comsionary success? Are the chief assets munions, met to consider some of financial or spiritual? Is the personnel these problems. They did not meet or the program more important?

4. What methods in missionary work have produced the best and most abiding results? Have modern missions become to hear long addresses or to legistoo much institutionalized, too expensive and too elaborate? What proportion of late for Boards at home or for mission funds should be devoted to edu- churches aboard. They met to cation, evangelism, home expenses and study and think and pray together other purposes? -for Christian "corporate think- ing" in the interests of truth, 5. How large a responsibility should be placed on the native Christian con- verts and churches? What should be the harmony and progress. They standard required for native Christians before they are accepted as equal with thought interdenominationally, inforeign missionaries in authority and ternationally, interracially. They standing in church and social circles? endeavored to reach agreement on 6. What is the relation between self- some of the more important probsupport and self-government? 7. What signs of effectiveness has the lems and thus to realize more of Church at home a right to ask of its rep- the unity for which Christ prayed. resentatives abroad in order to warrant In so far as it is carried out in their support by sacrificial giving?

473

actual missionary experience, so stated. If it is realized, then this far the Council meeting at J erusa- will have been an epoch-making lem will prove to be epoch-making conference.

in missionary history. 3. New responsibilities for Na- Reports printed elsewhere in this tive churches. The time has passed issue, and to appear subsequently, in most mission fields when the show definite promise of some im- young Christian converts and portant results: churches are willing to be con- 1. New unity in the Christian sidered as children under mission- enterprise. Men and women of ary guardianship. They now ex- many races and nationalities met pect to be treated as brothers at Jerusalem on the basis of Chris- and they are ready to assume re- tian equality. Differences in sex, sponsibility for the development of in color, in dress, in social stand- the churches in their own lands.

ing, in wealth and language made They are not strong in numbers, no difference in the spiritual unity resources or learning, but they are of the delegates. They all recog- ready to grow and to accept help nized one Master. In Christ there from those who are stronger.

is no male or female, no Jew or This new recognition of the Greek, no bond or free, no rich or national Christians is shown poor. There are differences of gifts especially in the new basis for the llnd administration, but one Spirit organization of the International and one Lord. If this ideal can be Missionary Council. In place of realized in the relation of mission- representing only the home base aries and native Christians in the churches of Europe and America, Church at home and abroad, then it will represent the twenty-three this will prove to have been an national Christian councils of the epoch-making conference. world. This is a truly great step 2. New statement of the Chris- and places the missionary enter- tian message. No new message is prise on a new basis-not of needed; nothing different from the foreign propaganda but of spiritual Gospel proclaimed by Christ and fellowship and extension through His apostles is desired. But con- witnessing and cooperation among ditions have changed and phrase- Christians of all nations and de- ology has changed. The Council nominations. The value of human adopted a clear statement in regard leadership depends on conformity to the Christian message that must to Christ's leadership. If this is be given to the world today. Other realized more practically, then this religions contain truth and ideal- will prove to have been an epoch- ism, but they have no vital truth to making conference.

be added to the Gospel of Christ. 4. New dependence on God. The His message is to all-whatever necessity for fuller reliance on the their religion or absence of religion leadership and the power of -for all have sinned and there is the Spirit of God was another im- no other Saviour than Jesus Christ. portant emphasis at Jerusalem.

He is able and ready not only to No method is of supreme im- save from eternal death but to save portance. God works in diverse for life. His life and power are to ways at diverse times. Money is be applied to all departments and not the sine qua non. Great relatienships of life. This is clearly spiritual undertakings are often

TOPICS OF Il'HE TIMES

hindered rather than helped by an away freedom of action on the part abundance of money. Even many of those who do not accept their workers are not required to attain doctrines, but also promotes dis- success. One man, moved by the order, lawlessness and immorality, Spirit of God, is a mightier force a disregard of the rights of others, than a million depending only on and a low conception of the value human wisdom and resources. We of human life. Atheism destroys cannot expect peace propaganda, true liberty which is protected by physical or industrial or social the highest laws of life.

betterment agitation or intellectual A recent letter from an evangel- advancement to solve the world's ical Christian in Leningrad conproblems. A spiritual force and so- tains the following evidence as to lution are required; therefore our present-day conditions: great dependence is on the leadership of Christ, on the power of the Several evangelical preachers were ar- Spirit of God, on an intelligent rested and imprisoned by the Bolsheviks understanding of the revealed pro- some months ago, without any charge gram of God, on a sacrificial de- being laid against them. Now they votion to the service of God and have been sent into exile for two years humanity, and on keeping in with hard labor, to the town of Kem in harmony with God through prayer. the far north, near the White Sea and Arctic Ocean….. . If these elements and principles more fully characterize the mis- Seeing them peacefully going away sionary enterprise in the coming amongst the soldiers, .brought to our years because of the Jerusalem minds the words of the Prophet, "Led as Council meeting, then that will in- a sheep to the slaughter and as a lamb deed have been an epoch-making before her shearers is dumb." The solconference. God grant that it may diers standing in rows did not let us be followed by these results! come near them, but we spoke to them with our eyes.

There went forth our good brethren, with whom we knelt so often in prayer, fighting against sin, and with whom our hearts have grown together in brotherly love, whose only aim in life was to fight against unrighteousness and sin, so that with pure hearts they could serve the A theistic Propaganda Lord. Now they are sentenced.as crim- inals–sentenced in an arbitrary way, I T IS difficult to understand the without trial and without justice and mentality of those who en- without any possibility of defending themselves or appealing to a higher deavor to propagate atheism. court…••• The results are so clearly evil that As regards the spiritual state of the the natural conclusion is that the devil is the. instigator and leader in Church, left pastoriess now, thank God, the movement. Russian commu- this happening has done much good, benists and anarchists have been a cause there is greater sincerity and big factor in the spreading of athe- boldness. All see that the words of Jesus are fulfilled and that the· day of His Coming is rapidly approaching. Remem- ber :us in prayers.

ism in China, Turkey, Europe and Russia has now been under the America. They appeal to a mis- Communistic Soviet Government taken idea of freedom and self- for ten years, but liberty and interest, teaching that belief in righteousness seem to be as far God brings servile submission to from realization as ever. . Many outside control and, therefore, de- experiments have been tried and stroys personal liberty. They do found wanting-the abolition of not point out, however, that com- private ownership and inheritance, munistic control not only takes destruction of private trade, free

postal service and transportation, "Gideons," the Christian traveling the practical abolition of marriage salesmen who have placed millions and of religion. The communistic of Bibles in American hotels. The "Heaven on earth" has proved "Four A's," as the atheist organi- "ea:rthly, sensual, devilish." The zation is called, is endeavoring to leaders have been forced to restore destroy alI religious belief and all some private rights and have aban- Christian and Jewish institutions.

doned the application of many They recommend books-some by theories of industrial management professedly Christian writers- and of education that have proved that they think will destroy faith disastrous to business and morals. in God, Christ, the Church and the The country and people have Bible. As a result they hope to been brought to the verge of ruin undermine Sunday observance, the by a disregard of the fundamental sanctity of marriage and similar laws of God and of humanity, but institutions. The aim of atheistic still the leaders seek to spread communism is to overrun the these theories and methods into world, to establish the rule of the other lands on the plea that the "proletariat," and to destroy the dissemination of atheistic commu- rights of private property and re- nism over the whole world will ligious liberty.

change a local curse into a univer- How can we stem the tide of sal blessing! "Today," says Mr. atheism and infidelity in America A. F. Kerensky, the one-time leader and other lands? It is the testi~ of the Russian revolution, "after mony of experience and of thou- ten years of Bolshevist domination sands of educationalists, jurists Russia stands at the starting point and judges that the chief bulwark of the circle of Leninism-terror- of society and of morality is the ism and severe economic crisis. Christian religion as presented in The results are acute, unnatural, the Bible and the life of Jesus artificial economic and political Christ. The most effective way to evils, collectively expressed in dic- overcome atheistic and Bolshevist tatorship which stifles independ- propaganda therefore is to build ence." up a vital and intelligent faith in The propagandists are endeavor- Jesus Christ as the Son of God and ing to reproduce in America the Saviour of Man.

evils that mark atheistic commu- Every agency that works effec- nism in Russia. Two of the chief tively toward this end should be agencies at work are "The Anti- supported. A Christlike life, tes- Bible Society" and "The American timony, the distribution of the Association for the Advancement Bible and other Christian liter- of Atheism." These organizations ature, the adequate support of the are evidently working in close har- Church and of alI Christian agen- mony with Bolshevik agents. They cies and an insistence on Christian publish papers, tracts and other rather than agnostic or atheistic literat:ure and claim to be making instructors in our institutions of many converts among college and learning, will greatly strengthen high-school students and among the forces of righteousness and, discontented classes of society. The with the help of God, will put to Anti-Bible Society is waging war rout the enemies of truth and of against the Church and against the Godliness.

TOPIC,S OF THE TIMES

What Is Happening in China? vigorous action. The Northern troops have retreated and the "GOD moves in a mysterious fall of Peking is expected. Ef- way His wonders to per- forts to unite the two great form"-but still He moves factions of China, in face of for- eign intervention, have failed. and He manifestly performs won- Communism and anti – foreign, ders. China, with its great mass anti-Christian feeling seem to be of humanity, nearly one-fourth of on the wane, but evidences of the earth's population, is also mov- sanity and unselfish patriotism are ing in mysterious ways, but when still rare. China comes into step with God's plans then peace and righteous- Another peril faces China from ness will reign. within. Famine again menaces Shantung, and other sections, due Today China is in turmoil. The largely to the destruction of crops forces striving for self-determination, the forces working for out- by soldiers and raiding bands. side domination and the forces Christians are giving relief and moving for the recognition of thousands of starving Chinese are God's authority are clashing. The looking to foreigners for food, Southern troops, under General while others are seeking to drive Chiang Kai-Shek and General Feng these same foreigners from the Yu-Hsiang, have been driving land. Suffering may bring some back toward Peking the Northern measure of sanity into the situatroops under General Chang Tso- tion. Temporarily, most of the ling, the Manchurian ~arlord. missionaries have been withdrawn The province of Shantung IS over- from the areas where fighting i run by Cantonese troops, so .that most severe, but many remain at murder, pillage and other dlsor- their posts and over seventy p~r ders accompanying war are the cent of the missionary force IS order of the day. still on the field. The Chinese Christians are standing true and Without reason and against are carrying forward the work of reason, another American Presby- churches and schools and general terian missionary, Dr. Walter F. evangelism to the best of their Seymour of Tsining fu, Shantung ability. Province, has been murdered by a Cantonese soldier, as Dr. John Wil- The Chinese Christian Student, liams was murdered in Nanking a a magazine published in Boston by year ago. Japanese residents of Chinese in America, has this to Shantung have also been killed and say in a recent issue: Japanese troops have been dispatched to the scene to protect life One year ago the northward drive of and property. This means interna- the Nationalist armies from Canton up tional complications. Reason does to Hankow and down the YaI!gtze V!llnot rule in China, and the bandit ley to Shanghai and Nankmg, WIth soldiers are not under control. The sweeping influence .and new. deve!opresult of the killing of Japanese ments, seemed to indIcate the ImmedIate has been a despatch of troops. unification of the country under the Na- Strong foreign governments will tionalist rule……. Last December, the not stand idly by and see their na- uprising of Communists in Cant?n was tionals murdered without taking subdued. The downfall of Borodm, ,!-nd the violent denunciation of CommuDl~m by the Nanking Governmen~ clearly m- dicate a sign that CommuDlsm had not gained a hold on China. But this pass-

ing of the Russian influence doesn't Christ–the interior of Africa, the mean the end of its evil effect. inland highlands of Asia, and the hitherto unexplored portions of China is in acute difficulties. She has South America. But with a Protnot had a chance for self-determination estant Church membership of 190,- yet. The grip foreign nations have on 000,000, and an annual income of, China makes the situation harder. In at the least estimate, $200,000, relation to this the Nationalists at Nan- 000,000, the whole Protestant king issued a declaration: 'To abrogate Church sends to the whole foreign completely all unequal treatie3, restoring field less than 25,000 missionary to us thereby our national sovereignty workers, or one in 8,000 members! and our rightful position in the family The gifts for world evangelizations of nations…… The terror of militarism, average less than twenty-five cents the corruption of the mandarinate, the a year per member. bankruptcy of our national finance, the resulting poverty of our people, the loss Rationalism and agnosticism, of our sovereignty and the injustice suf- criticism and their natural results, fered by our nationals abroad may all be lax notions of the authority of traced to the unequal treaties.' God's Word and of Christ's Gos- pel, cut the nerve of missionary But the misfortunes of China are consecration. Even where there is due to internal causes and the Russian some enthusiasm about missions influence in China. Unless there is a as a "humanitarian enterprise," genuine Nationalist movement which is there is lacking a true devotion to to be a popular movement coming from the work as the great campaign of all parts of China identified with no one the Lord for the salvation of men party, and with a real spirit of not only and the establishment of His Kingtoleration but·of cooperation in eliminat- dom on Earth. ing the internal causes and the outside pressure, the hope of an ordered gov- World-wide Christian missions ernment is slight.

There is needed an all-China conference of all prominent Chinese factions- North, South, East and West, with adequate representation of the people, at a round table as a means of forming a constitution for all China. In the meantime the foreign nations should re-define their relations to China. Will China fight herself to a state of sheer exhaustion or take a better road toward the goal of unification?

must be saved from decline and The Missionary Situation defeat by an apostolic revival of W HILE the world is open to what may be called the seven prin- the Gospel as never before, ciples of missions: the Church is becoming 1. Absolute obedience to our Lord's more critical of missionary meth- great Commission. ods and is withholding adequate support. The missionary income 2. Honest acceptance of stewardship does not keep pace with either the in money and other talents.

3. Consecration of children to God from birth.

increased opportunity nor with the 4. Impression of missionary obligaenlarging membership and ability tion on the individual consciences. of church members. A responsive Christian life shows itself by a 5. Widespread information about the world field and its spiritual needs and the work of God in all lands.

quickened spiritual pulse. Nearly 6. Separation from unwholesome and weakening worldly contaminations. every part of the world has been thrown open to messengers of 7. Praying in the Holy Spirit for the whole field, the work and the workers. KEEPING IN TOUCH WITH THE whole number through if he begins. If he has had any doubts and difficul- ACTS OF MODERN APOSTLES ties he will have forgotten them when he finishes and will be praising God By REV. WILLIAM S. MARQUIS, D.D., for the victories of his Lord. Through Montclair, N. J. all my fifty years of ministry, when I have needed fresh enthusiasm and Emeritus Director of the Department of zeal, the reading of the REVIEW has Mobilization, General Council of the helped to kindle them. Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. An Aid in Preaching- Having been a subscriber to the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD At the right hand end of my desk from its first issue in 1878, with the hung two alphabetically indexed, files exception of a very short time, other filled with sermon paper. On the pastors may be interested to know lower right hand corner of each sheet why I have b'een such a continuous was boldly printed a key-word, such reader of its pages and how it has as "Faith," "Consecration," "Witnessproved of value in my Christian life ing." Whatever I read or heard, that and work. aptly illustrated any of these topics, was indexed on these sheets. Clip- A Help to Faith- pings were pasted on the sheets and The REVIEW has fed my own faith references to books, magazines and reviews were indicated by a brief senand quickened my spiritual life. I tence, with volume and page. Thus was a Junior in Princeton Theological when I came to prepare a sermon or Seminary in 1878. We were wrestling a missionary address, these sheets with hoary "isms" of the past and furnished me with the finest kind of the new theories of Higher Criticism. facts, statistics, illustrations and quo- They often left me weary and con- tations. They were fresh from the fused. I found that the REVIEW was current of the world's life and so had a veritable modern Acts of the Apos- exceptional force. ties. Every number was filled with facts revealing the power of the Bible and its gospel message to save all kinds of sinners in all lands. Like the shining of the sun it lifted the fogs Often these facts and illustrations and sent me on my way rejoicing. were printed in our little church paper There is no better apologetic for and were circulated free through the Christianity than the simple facts of whole congregation. When any memmissionary work at home and abroad. ber of one of the missionary societies Let any pastor take up the January, needed material on any field, the pas- 1928, number of the REVIEW and read tor could furnish it from the REVIEW. some of its Jubilee articles: "Com- The Monthly Concert of Prayer for parisons of Then and Now," by Rob- Missions was not held with deadly ert E. Speer; "Turkey Fifty Years regularity on the first Wednesday eve- Ago and Now," by Charles T. Riggs; ning of each month. Sometimes it "Japan, Then and Now," by William was held on a Sunday evening or even Elliott Griffis; "The Growth of Mis- on a Sunday morning. The women, sionary Cooperation," by James L. the men, the Sunday-school, the Barton. He will want to read the Young People's Society might have 479 charge of it. While it covered all read or an interesting bit of news fields in the course of a year or two, about him was related. The object it also put on its programs the up-to- was to plant the spirit and facts of date missionary events and problems. missions in the life and program of Thus it was always a live meeting and the church. Without continually was well attended; it reached every preaching upon the subject, without class in the church. If any wished to frequent appeals for money, it was dodge these meetings they found it possible to remind the members of the difficult. The REVIEW was essential congregation that to publish the Gosto the building of these programs. It pel at home and abroad was the sufurnished a world-vision wider than preme business of the Church. any denominational publication. The young people of my church do- Spreading Enthnaiasm- nated the REVIEW and a list of new missionary books to our city library The pastor's copy of the REVIEW every year. We induced other young was often placed in the hands of some people's societies to do the same. They one who was lukewarm on the subject were welcomed cordially. Thus we of missions. Care was taken to mark built up a fine missionary alcove in our articles that were especially interest- public library. ing, informing and inspiring rather __ ~This interest in missions also kept than argumentative. What people need -alive the evangelistic spirit in the on the subject of missions is light £huTch; it united the membership in rather than l{)gic. the program, not only of our particu- hlr: church but of the whole Christian Interesting missionary news-items world and fostered a catholic spirit. were often put into the hands of young It called forth the resources of the people to copy and post on the bulletin congregation for both local support board in the vestibule of the church and for building enterprises; it where they silently did their work. nourished the spirit of cheerful giv- Turn to the' "World-Wide Outlook" ing to the benevolence boards and to department in the March REVIEW and all· Christian causes that have sprung note such items as the following: 00t of the heart of Christ in the "Methodism in Mexico," "Evangelicals Church. in Spain," "German Bibles Forbidden in the Tyrol by the Italian Govern- Helping' Othersment," "Japan's New World Outlook," "Bibles in Korean Hotels," "Russia to The REVIEW has also proved indis- Try Buddhism." Is it not certain that pensable to my work as a chairman of such items would attract many read- the denominational committees on ers? mISSIons. For more than a quarter of a century I served in these posi- Sometimes the pastor would take tions. To do this work intelligently two of the young people into the pul- and effectively required wide acquaintpit with him and ask them to relate ance with the progress and the leaders these interesting news-items; then an of the mission enterprise. This the elder or one of the missionary women REVIEW gave me. When it came to the would be called on to lead in prayer. wider work of a promotional secre- After this the service went forward tary and organizer, the REVIEW bewithout reference to missions. came my travelling campanion. One always has an abundance of facts, sta- Sometimes a large photograph of a tistics, illustrations, practical methprominent home or foreign mission- ods of work at hand if he has one or ary was put in a frame, kept for the two copies of the REVIEW beside him. purpose, and was set on an easel on Three suggestive departments, "Meththe platform beside the pulpit or near ods for Workers," The Women's the superintendent's desk in the Sun- Home and Foreign Bulletins, and day-school. This missionary was introduced and a letter from him was

METHODS FOR WORKERS

"Books Worth Reading," furnish a A UNIQUE PROGRAM pastor monthly with the newest and best working material from all denom· By MRS. EDWARD JORDAN, inations and many lands. Lancaster, Pa. If a pastor will keep mission literature circulating in his congregation The federated churches of Lanand community, he can develop many caster, Pennsylvania, on February missionary leaders both clerical an 24th, observed the annual "World Day lay. Especially should older pastors of Prayer." Women from various help young pastors in this way. It is churches had charge of the morning not good Christian stewardship to let sessions, and in the afternoon a unique inspiring books lie imprisoned on the sketch was presented by a group of shelf, when, if sent forth with a good five women. Each character imperword and a prayer, they have the sonated a different country. The power to enlist others in the Master's whole program was based on the conwork. tents of the Jubilee numbers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, a The Presbytery of Rock River, m., conception originated by the president of the Federation, Mrs. P. Geo. Sieger. was once persuaded to put all the churches in two divisions, A and B, A LIVING REVIEW OF THE REVIEW and a minister and layman in division A was a,ssigned to give mission- A huge facsimile cover of the Janary addresses in a designated church uary number was made of board on in division B on a certain date. The which was painted the Table of Connext week the ministers and laymen tents. The president gave a brief from division B visited division A. synopsis and then China, attired in Thus within about two weeks every native costume stepped forth from the church in the presbytery had a spe- pages of the REVIEW. She presented cial address on foreign missions, and impressively the problems, the early every minister and one of his laymen religious activities, customs and methmade an address. One pastor, who ods of industry in past years as comhad been in the ministry many years, pared with the present day. She reconfessed to me that he had never tired and forth came India clad in preached a missionary sermon, and native dress. She told of the ancient had no missionary books or literature. religions and compared the past with He came and asked me to help him the present day. She was followed by out. As a result he prepared a good Turkey, impersonating a Moslem wommissionary sermon and became so en- an, who described the situation, then thusiastic over this fresh field that he and now, in public instruction, health kept up speaking on missions until and in religious ideas. Africa in very his people wondered what had awak- simple dress and cap, next presented ened him. Other pastors who have her problems, past and present. She never given mIssIonary messages told of Livingstone and Stanley, of would have a similar experience if early methods of transportation, labor they would enter this field where God and government; she stressed the is revealing the miracles of His grace. Missionary work is a Jiving issue.

It would be a great blessing if some benevolent friend of missions would donate the REVIEW to every senior in our theological seminaries as they are about to be graduated. It would help to make many missionary-minded pastors and so would help to extend the Kingdom of God.

S

need for prayer for our sisters in feet was inspirational, educational and Africa and ended by reciting the in- enjoyable. The time spent' in prayer spiring poem, "Out of the Night," by and preparation of the entire program Ella Wheeler Wilcox. was worth while. All the material used by the impersonators was taken Once more the pages of the huge from the Jubilee Numbers of the REbook opened and "America," dressed VIEW. in the fashion of half a centry ago, hooped skirts, tiny bonnet and lace OLD TESTAMENT MISSIONARY shawl, came forth as the last and youngest country of the group. She TEXTS told her story of hardships in the sixties and seventies, due to dimin- "All nations whom Thou hast made ished salaries and the religious con- shall come and worship before Thee, 0 Lord; and they shall glorify Thy name." .

MISSIONAR.Y "Look unto me and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth; .for I am God, lEW lfeWORLD and there is none else. By myself have J sworn, the word is gone forth from my mouth in righteousness, and shall not return, that unto me every knee shall bow, every tongue shall swear."

"Behold darkness shall cover the earth, and gross darkness the peoples; but the Lord shall arise upon thee, and His glory shall be seen upon thee. And nations shall come to Thy light, and kings to .the brightness of Thy rising."

M~S tAIIPA WILSON "From the rising of the sun to the going down of the same my name shall FIFTY YEARStiCHU~H fiiMTH be great among the Gentiles; and in every place incense shall be offered "'''' EDWAPD JORDAN unto my name and a pure offering; for my name shall be great .among ·the Gentiles."

"For the earth shall be ·filled with the knowledge of the glory of the Lord, as the waters 'cover the sea:"

THE FACSIMILE COVER troversies following the Civil War. AFRICAN PROVERBS . She recalled some of the leaders of that day and then described the ad- "He weeps with one eye," meaning: vent of a new interdenominational He is insincere. periodical, THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, meeting a real need "You kindle a fire and leave it," that and standing for high ideals, hoping is to say: You are a talebearer. to double the Christian giving, praying, going and working in the name "Water never tires of running." Said of folk who talk too much. of Christ. A quartette sang "The Peace Hymn *** of the World," the audience joining For those who stay, dear Lord, we ask in the chorus. During the presenta- The vision that exalts the task. ' tion, native music of various lands May toiling Marthas find it sweet was played softly on a harp. The ef- To sit with Mary at Thy feet. ., Thy will be done on earth we pray By those who go, and those who stay.

~Selected .

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOlTRTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CENTRAL COMMITTEE ON THE ing year on Africa. Miss Mackenzie's UNITED STUDY OF FOREIGN chapter outlines are as follows: MISSIONS Chapter I. The New Fact of Africa. Chapter II. A Human Problem. FRIENDS OF AFRICA Chapter III. The Friend as Doctor. Chapter IV. The Friend as Teacher. By MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, Chairman Chapter V. The Friend in Exile. Chapter VI. Henceforth Friends. Orders are coming rapidly for our new study books on Africa. The outlines of the book are very clear and usable, but in addition we We do not need to advertise Jean shall issue "How to Use" by Miss Ger- Kenyon Mackenzie. She has a na- trude Schultz, which will give very tional and international reputation as practical suggestions and programs authority on Africa, while her literary for those who plan to adapt the book charm has given her access to the to the regular missionary meeting. great magazines of our country. We are especially fortunate in having our Miss Mackenzie's book should be in textbook for women and girls this every public library and be reviewed year by Miss Mackenzie. She has in as many of the newspapers as posbroadened her field. Her former sible. You can render great assistance book, "An African Trail," carried us to Africa through the sale of this to her own mission field under the book if you will send your review to Presbyterian Church in the Cameroon. your local paper. Today we are facing a new Africa and Miss Mackenzie has not only given her FRIENDS OF AFRICA own careful study and experience with By JEAN KENYON MACKENZIE her magic touch, but has secured material from outstanding leaders both Published by the Central Committee on in England and America. Among the United Study of Foreign Missions these are J. H. Oldham, author of Box 4, North Cambridge, Mass. many textbooks in Great Britain, who 260 pages; 24 fuIl-page illustrations has written a brief Introduction for Price, paper covers, 50 cents; each chapter, touching on the main cloth covers, 75 cents. points of Miss Mackenzie's outline. A most valuable and exciting chapter is HOW TO USE written by Mrs. Donald Fraser. Dr. By GERTRUDE SCHULTZ and Mrs. Fraser, who have given their lives to medical missionary work in Price, 15 cents. Africa, are the outstanding leaders today. We are to welcome them this The Junior Book CAMP FIRES IN THE CONGO By MRS. JOHN M. SPRINGER summer at Northfield and Chautauqua Chapter I. Old Camp Fires and New. and shall hear from both of them on the material in Miss Mackenzie's book. Chapter II. Fresh Camp Fires Every Dr. Frazer's own book is an extremely valuable reference book for "Friends Night. Chapter III. Steamers and Crocoof Africa," the title of Miss Mackenzie's book. dLieleasr;ninRga. ilways and Zebras; Lions and Chapter IV. Thrilling Experiences Throughout the country our wom- and Wonderful Sights. en's missionary societies and mission study groups will specialize this com- Chapter V. Romantic Rhodesia, the Land of King Solomon's Mines.

Chapter VI. Around the Congo Camp Fires Again.

483

The chapter headings indicate doctor, no help until kind David Livsomething of the vivid and picturesque ingstone came as a missionary. There nature of this book. It should be are eight chapters simple enough for studied not only by the boys and girls any child to read. The chapter titles in our Junior Societies but might well be taken by Sunday-school classes. A are: Saturday afternoon around a camp fire would repay any leader or teacher Chapter I. David on the Hills. in the increased knowledge and inter- Chapter II. Susi in the Forest. est on the part of boys and girls who Chapter III. David at School. must meet the whole African problem Chapter IV. Susi Hunts Elephants. later. The long experience of Dr. and Chapter V. David Becomes a Doctor. Mrs. Springer in many varieties of Chapter VI. Susi Asks Questions. work in Africa gives a remarkable Chapter VII. Gold and Diamonds. background. We can see the camp Chapter VIII. The Rest of the Story. fires and the boys and girls around Chapter IX. The Christmas Tree. them, eager boys and girls seeking education, longing for knowledge and The last chapter is a little play for so easily reached with the message of four children which five-year-old Jesus through such missionaries as youngsters could put on with great Dr. and Mrs. Springer. Suggestions dramatic effect. It is entitled, "So for Junior leaders will be provided. This Is Africa," and depicts David and Susi, the African nurse, Anna, CAMP FIRES IN THE CONGO and the teacher. It i~ surprising to By MRS. JOHN M. SPRINGER see the quickness with which children catch the dramatic idea and carry out 144 pages; 24 full-page illustrations the plan. It is really a good game and Capital Outlines impresses the points on their minds.

Price, paper covers, 50 cents; Price, heavy leatherette paper covers cloth covers, 75 cents. printed in color, 25 cents.

SUGGESTIONS FOR JUNIOR LEADERS It makes a gift for little children, serves as a good birthday or Christ- Price, 15 cents. mas present in Primary classes or a Christmas card for some child in a E17eryland Children Series home where perhaps such literature is not often found. The deep-lying DAVID AND SUSI-BLACK motive of the book is against race AND WHITE prejudice and for international friend- ship. This, however, is put in the By Lucy W. PEABODY form which the youngest child ean unconsciously take in and enjoy. Race This is the third little book in the prejudice is an acquired prejudice, it Everyland Series for Very Little Chil- does not exist among little children. dren, ages 4-7, which provides material for the Primary Class, the In addition to these study books younger ones in the Junior group, and which are ready and will be taught in for home reading. Sixty pages, with our Summer Schools and used in our pictures on every page, and delightful Women's Societies this coming year, colored decorations by Marjorie Wood- we hope later to present a series of bury Smith. studies on International Peace which is in preparation by Mrs. Carrie Chap- This little book is a story told most man Catt. We shall hope to give an simply of David Livingstone and his announcement of this book which will black friend, Susi, out in the African be featured at some of the Summer forest. It begins with little David in School forums. his Scottish home in the hills. It carries him along through his education, Those who are interested in the out on a great ship to Africa, where translations of our study book of last he meets Susi. This little black boy year, A Straight Way Toward Toborn in the forest had no school, no morrow, may secure a copy of the Chinese or Japanese version by send-

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

ing to our headquarters, Box 4, North missionary societies. United study of Cambridge, Mass., with a check for foreign missions, which began in 1900, fifty cents each. It is a continued joy led, naturally, to the organization of to realize that at last Christian wom- schools for training leaders who en around the world have united study should be fitted to teach the textbooks.

and are sharing this most profitable We began at Northfield in 1903, and book by Mrs. Frederick G. Platt. that first Summer School will celebrate Those who have not taken the book its 25th anniversary at Northfield. All for study this year have lost a great the early members are urged to come opportunity and should immediately back on this occasion. There will be add to their libraries a copy of the an appropriate anniversary program.

book which presents much material Great attractions are offered. We not found elsewhere, and in the or- shall have as leaders of our classes in derly, finely arranged way for which the study of Africa, not only our Mrs. Platt is famous. Price, 50 cents Helen Barrett Montgomery, Gertrude paper covers, 75 cents cloth covers. Schultz and others, but we shall wel- come Dr. and Mrs. Donald Fraser of Important Announcements Africa. Dr. Fraser will teach the Already questions are coming re- Bible Class in the auditorium, and will garding the study books which will comment on the book during the week.

follow this year. His own book will be taught in one of Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery is the study classes. Mrs. Fraser will writing our book, "From Jerusalem to also be the guest at Northfield, arid Jerusalem," which will go to press in will be especially interesting as she the early fall. It will be a unique com- has written the second chapter of our bination of early history beginning book-"Friends of Africa." There will with the apostolic period coming down be all the usual attractions, camps to the present conference held in Jeru- for girls under the denominational salem. No one could be better quali- leaders; the Round Top services, with fied to write this book than Mrs. Mont- their deep spiritual messages; a class gomery. by Miss Conde, so helpful to young The Junior book, which will tell our women; a forum under the general children how the Gospel came to us, direction of Mrs. Katharine Willard is being prepared by Margaret Apple- Eddy, Miss Schultz and Mrs. Peabody.

garth. In these days of emphasis on The little children will have an out- the opinions of youth it might be well of-door study class which will be a for all of us to recapitulate and inform normal method for showing Primary ourselves anew of the great triumphs teachers and Junior leaders how to of missions which began in the Acts help children to love missions. Mar- of the Apostles and have continued garet Applegarth will be present with through all the centuries to the pres- her genius for interesting girls.

ent day. Our young people can hardly There are many other attractions, and plan for the future unless they have everybody is cordially invited to come some clear knowledge and study of the to the birthday party. Some will bring past, and perhaps some of our older their old-fashioned costumes showing leaders need also to refresh their just how we looked twenty-five years memories on methods and victories at- ago.

tained through those methods. *** *** Courage, as well as conscience, is The Northfield Summer School of needed for the making of an idealist.

Foreign Missions will be held at East No other test of character-not even Northfield, July 13-22. It is a great the sudden rush of a mighty and un- occasion, being the 25th anniversary €xpected temptation-is so great as of the organization of the first Sum- the subtle and insidious inducements mer School of Missions for women's to lower one's standards.-W. T. Ellis. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22ND STREET, NEW YORK Last month u sli ort account of the Mission- November. At a called meeting of ary Union in Carthage, Ill., that was formed the Union, during the same spring, forty-eight yeaTs ago, appeared in the Bulletin. the first constitution was adopted.

T his mon th a thirty-year-old is 011 the air. The Union has continued active ever since, with growing interest and Vho will hroo.dCLl st her age n ex t'? The ed itor influence. An annual meeting has been would welcome a short account of formation, held every year for the past thirty ('arly work 811(1 present SCOP(~ of nc tivities of ally women's iutHdenominationa l group–local, county or state- twenty years of uge 0[" uhlcr- t he oItler, tlH~ ucttcr.

THE WOMAN'S MISSIONARY FED- years, well attended, full of interest ERATION IN ST. LOUIS and instruction with one exception. In 1918 all public gatherings were pro- Over thirty years ago, in October, hibited on account of the influenza epidemic. The objects are: 1897, several . St. Louis women at- sio(n1a)ryTowoenrklarcgaerroieudr konnowbyledaglle tohfemdies– tended a general missionary conven- nominations in the Federation. t I·on at Sprm. gfield, Ill" and th ere mOlS, heard an address on the Missionary Social Union idea. This so deeply im- (2) To enkindle greater interest and pressed them that they had a talk enthusiasm by mutual conference of ofwith Mrs. Catherine Lindsay, who is ficers and representatives regarding suc- cessful plans and methods for the conreally the mother of the organized ef- duct and improvement of our separate fort. A goodly number of women, societies.

representing ten of the evangelical (3) To secure concerted action in matchurches, met on February 24, 1898, ters of Common interest, and cooperation and the union was effected. Officers in movements for the moral and social for the ensuing year were elected and betterment of the people. (4) To stimulate a spiri t of systemat- the time of the annual meeting was ic and liberal giving for the support of set for Thursday, the second week of missions.

486 (5) To promote mutual sympathy, and beautifully furnished parlor for united prayer and effort for the exten- our monthly board meetings, other sion of the one Kingdom of our Lord, rooms for committee meetings and Jesus Christ. help and inspiration from the officers and co-workers of the Church Federa- In January, 1898, the Day of Prayer tion. was held in the chapel of the Cumberland Presbyterian church and time on Some years ago the women of Amerthe program was graciously granted ica united in one big effort to raise for a brief explanation of Social Union enough money to establish colleges in principles and for a plea for this union the Orient-to train native folk as among the St. Louis societies. The leaders. Fifty thousand dollars was Christian women of the city had for Missouri's quota; divided between a number Qf years held a union Day Kansas City and St. Louis and their of Prayer on the Thursday of the annual week of prayer; but there had been no permanent organization.

January, 1903 the annual Day of Prayer lapsed, and the Missionary Union then adopted it as their special charge, thus making two public meet- ings each year. On January 2, 1919, a combined annual meeting, Day of Prayer and Thanksgiving service was held. The Federation has continued to observe an annual Day of Prayer.

It has been our custom heretofore to send our Day of Prayer contributiGlls to the Daily Vacation Bible Schools.

This year one half went to the Bible schools, one fourth to the Council of Women for Home Missions and one fourth to the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions.

In November, 1915, the name was changed from "Woman's Missionary Social Union" to "Woman's Mission- MRS. JOHN MATTHEWS, FIRST ary Federation." The home of the PRESIDENT president in office was the address to which all mail for the Federation was adjoining districts. St. Louis raised forwarded. Any church or assembly about $12,000.

hall that would open its doors and give The most important feature of our us a corner wherein to hold the regu- program at the present time, and one lar monthly meeting of the Executive in which we have participated for the Board and Board of Directors, was past eight years, in cooperation with accepted with gratitude. Later the the Chicago Tract Society, is the sup- monthly meetings were held in the port of the missionary in charge of Mission Study Room of the Y. W. C. A. the Near East Mission of St. Louis, At the annual meeting, November, which carries on among the Slavic 1919, it was voted to affiliate with the groups, Armenians, Greeks and Al- Church Federation. This affiliation banians. The Federation pays one has proved a blessing to the Woman's hundred dollars toward his salary Missionary Federation in many ways. every month. The purpose of this Today-1928-headquarters are Met- mission is to help these foreign-speak- ropolitan Church Federation rooms, ing peoples to adjust themselves to Y. M. C. A. Building. We have a large the new environments, to aid in solv-

ing their economic problems, to elevate the yearly every-member canvass by them socially, intellectually and mor- the members of the Larger Parish aL ally-in other words, to help them be- each prefers and indicates. come good American citizens. The work of the Oxford County By participating in the Woman's Larger Parish (of Maine), with which National Exposition held in St. Louis, I am associated, is unified in the fol- 1926 and 1927 we received scholar- lowing fundamentals in which all ships which enabled us to assist a Christians agree. The sick are visitstudent in entering and carrying on ed in the name of Christ. They are his course of education in the Inter- healed by medical, clinical and hospital denominational School of the Ozarks, care, and by the healing power of t at Hollister, Missouri. greatest of all physicians, Jesus Christ. The lonely on isolated farms, In November, 1927, the Dayton miles from nowhere, are visited in the Westminster Choir gave a concert name of Christ, and God and Jesus under the auspices of the Woman's Christ are left as their constant com Missionary Federation. Our part of panions, whose strength can relieve the proceeds furnished funds for one loneliness, and whose love never failyear's salary of a missionary worker eth. The sinful are confronted with in the City Hospital. Jesus Christ and His power to cleanse, relieve, and fortify. Lives are reborn This Union is affiliated with the and remade, because Jesus is seen and Council and Federation giving us a chosen as their Redeemer and their Guide. The sorrowing are comforted world-wide vision.* by the living Christ with His message of eternal life and of immortal love, On February 24, 1923, we celebrated 01J' these fundamentals the Oxford our Twenty-fifth Birthday at the County Larger Parish is founded, as Gatesworth Hotel with a capacity a work of the living Christ. crowd. An Historical Sketch was written by one of the charter members The ministers of this Larger Parand the characters were, as far as pos- ish see sacred and holy meaning in all sible, taken by charter members. On baptisms. Recognizing various depths February 24, 1928, we observed the of water in baptismal services, they Day of Prayer and commemoration of demand together this one thing-that our Thirtieth Birthday at an Anniver- the life of every church member be sary Luncheon at the Coronado Hotel opened through the cleansing symbol attended by 500 women. ism of water, to the living spirit of Almighty God; and that Heaven, not WHAT IS THE LARGER PARISH? the water which God made, opens for him as he hears God's voice saying, By MRS. HILDA L. IVES "This is my Beloved Son in whom I am well pleased." This Larger Parish The Larger Parish is a combination sees holy meaning in every detail of of several small rural churches of vari- Christ's birth, but agrees to accentuous denominations into a unified ate the fact that Jesus' birth means Church of the Living Christ. In it, rebirth for every human life. The theological differences and varying in- Larger Parish is teaching through its terpretations of the gospels are clear- Sunday-schools and Church Vacation ly recognized as existing in the minds Schools that Jesus, :first of all, is Life, of the members, though not enshrined and Life abundantly; Jesus is the in their hearts. Such differences are Righteousness of Life, the Kindness recognized, not ignored. So denom- of Life, the Tenderness and Forgiveinational conferences are regularly ness of Life, the Enduring Strength attended by proper delegates from the of Life, the Love and Power of all Larger Parish; denominational mis- boys and girls. It is proven, that when sion fields are chosen at the time of • Abridged and adopted from "The Church at Work" and a press article.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

first things are put first, theological with the Larger Parish Council, givdiscussions diminish, so challenging ing invaluable advice, guidance and are the works of Christ and the life inspiration. of prayer. Sincere prayer and adoration of God and Christ, and not the- The Church Federation of Portland, ological creeds, are recognized as the the largest and most influential in the transmission wires of God's power. state, has a rural department, which Love, not ritual, is recognized as the has interdenominational committees to solvent of difficulties, and tolerance of cooperate with this rural parish. A spirit is recognized as the road to fur- hospital committee stands ready, at all ther wisdom, and to further revelation times, to send automobiles to farms to from God as to just what the unified bring the sick to the Portland hos- Church of Christ must be. All minds pitals; to provide free beds when it do not accept the same guideposts on is necessary; to visit the patients; the road to Christ. If each disciple and to send word to the Larger Parish comes into the presence of Christ and when the time comes for their return finds Him, then the road on which that home. A Young People's Committee disciple travelled is sacred ground. So provides for an interchange of young the sacramental communion service is people's plays, pageants and services the strength and power of a united between the Larger Parish and Portchurch where all meet, pray, are land churches. A committee on marcleansed of sin, and receive the life, keting of farm products is composed the love and the power of God through of Christian wholesale and retail deal- Jesus Christ our Lord. For it is a ers. They facilitate the rural minisservice in which personal interpreta- ters in assisting the poor farmers, who tion of Christ cannot be offered. In have a small surplus of farm products, His real presence, assumption of to gain an idea of cooperative marketknowledge above other Christians is ing by sending together an occasional unthinkable; and persistent insistence on creeds and doctrine is impossible ir truck load of produce to the Portland the light of His matchless personality markets. This committee thus does a and glowing love. Christian, though really not a finan- cially profitable service. There is a The Larger Parish can succeed only committee for sending music or speakwhen its ministers are interdenominationally minded, and when the state ers to special services in the rural denominational secretaries represented communities, and for notifying the in the United Parish are cooperative in action and interdenominational in Parish of Training Schools of Relispirit. Only so, can a Larger Parise gious Education, interesting events prove its spiritual power. This is and conferences. proven in Maine in the Oxford County Larger Parish. Seven small tOWJ1~ Economic pressure is forcing a spirhave united into a Larger Parish. A itual unity in rural districts. Thus trained ministry, a staff of three men, spiritual unity springing from the serve all seven communities as one same setting as that in which the church area. They receive salaries of greatest spiritual unifier lived, will $2,500, $1,800 and $1,800 respectively. flow into the life of our city churches. Universalist, Congregational and It is happening now. How fast it will Methodist denominations are included come, no one can tell. I see the rural in this unified program. The Meth- Larger Parish as God's holiest laboraodist District, the Congregational tory, from which He will reveal to the State Conference, and the Universalist "VorId the spiritual power of Christ State Convention are all contributing not yet apprehended by our diversified, to the work, and denominational Con- denominational groups of Christians. ference Leaders are actively working The best name*by*wh"ich we can think of God is Father. It is a loving, deep, sweet, heart-touching name, for the name of father is in its nature full of inborn sweetness and comfort.

ORlD=WlDf

AFRICA equipped in faith. It was one of the Medical Cooperation in Africa unique enterprises in mission history.

TWO important proposals for carry- They rejoiced, when they heard that ing on medical work in Africa their ship had reached Madagascar, more effectively were adopted by the but how disappointed they were, when Conference on Medical Missions held word reached them that all doors into in April under the auspices of the For- Abyssinia were closed to the missioneign Missions Conference of North aries! God had other work in store America. One was that an interna- for them and the answer to the prayer tional advisory medical board be estab- of faith was that the Hermannsburg lished for the development of medical people were to turn to South Africa. missionary work in all of Africa, for It i.s now 63 years since Louis Harms the fostering of cooperation between was called to his heavenly reward and missions and governments in their at- in these years his followers have been tack upon Africa's great scourges such instrumental in gathering more than as the sleeping sickness, and for the 100,000 souls into the Kingdom. Now development of public health work. has come a new turn! The doors that The Foreign Missions Conference was were closed have been opened and toasked to take this matter up with mis- ward the close of the last year, the sion groups in other countries, with a Hermannsburg Mission was able to view to the development of this send out its first missionaries to Abys- African board at an early date. The sinia.

other proposal favored the establish- A Jungle School of the Prophet. ment of "at least one medical school even on a modest scale rather than UNDER this title Rev. Melvin waiting for a large commitment." It Fraser describes the theological and Bible training school at Lolodorf, was pointed out that there are no- West Africa, of which he is president. where in Africa adequate school facili- ties for the training of natives as phy- He says: "Our nine theological stu- sicians and only a few for the training dents in the 'school of the prophets,' if of native nurses, while there is an they turn out like most of their stu- appalling and pressing need for both dent predecessors, will fill large places doctors and nurses. with their crying in the African wil- Doors Opened in Abyssinia derness. Each one will prophesy ac- cording to the grace given unto him, I N 1853 that saint of God, Louis and by his good works and godly life Harms in Hermannsburg, sent out suggest that he has come to the Kingthe first missionaries whom he had dom for such a time as this. These filled with the missionary spirit. His nine young men, all of them married great hope was to preach the Gospel and having children, represent nine in the land of the Ethiopian Eunuch. different tribes. Less than thirty Students of missions know of the years ago when tribal feuds and fight- great enterprise of prayer that was ing were as familiar as meat and thus launched and how the hope and drfnk, and a lot more familiar than faith of those simple Christians of clothes, they could have met only with the Luneburg Heath followed the ship spears and guns; while today, in Candace which they had built and amused triumph over the idea that 490

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

their fathers and mothers could ever AlIlerican University at Cairo have hated each other, they sit to- T HE ancient land of Egypt and the gether in brotherly love, in the spirit new land of America joined on of the Man of Nazareth, perceptibly April 11th in celebrating the dedicagrowing day by day." tion of Ewart Memorial Hall, the first Confuting the Witeh Doctor new building to be added to the old buildings in which the American Uni- THE native trained in medical work versity at Cairo is being conducted. is becoming a main factor in bring- Speakers at the dedication ceremonies, ing about the new day in Africa, including Egyptian leaders of national states The Missionary Herald, an thought, characterized the American English Baptist monthly. It says institution as one of the great forces further: M. Louis Franck's humorous to shape the Egypt of the future. A description of the native medical as- brilliant assemblage, headed by the sistant confronting the witch doctor representative of King Fuad, and incould be echoed by every missionary. cluding members of the royal Cabinet, "Standing before the witch doctor he ministers and members of the says to that ancient charlatan-'You Egyptian Parliament, representatives are an ass; and then proceeds to prove of the British High Commissioner in it. 'Look,' says he, 'through the lens Egypt, and prominent Americans atof my microscope at the minute crea- tended the ceremonies, which were ture shown there. This is the cause held in the auditorium of the new of disease, not the entrance of an evil building. Nearly 350 Egyptian boys spirit. You know nothing at all about and young men are now enrolled in it. I am the one who knows.' Hence the American College of Arts and the end of the witch doctor's in- Sciences, and a majority come from fluence." the leading families of Egypt. The Bible Teaching in the Sudan University's courses leading to a bac- calaureate degree require eight years' MRS. D. S. OYLER, of the United work, and as it was opened in 1920 its Presbyterian Mission at Doleib first Bachelor of Arts and Sciences Hill in the Sudan, who is now on fur- degrees wiJI be awarded at the Comlough, writes of some aspects of the mencement in June. religious education which is being given by that mission: "The kindergarten in the girls' boarding school at Fa.ithful Congo Christians R Khartoum North is the only kinder- EV. L. A. McMURRAY, of the Southern Presbyterian Church, garten in a country as large as the United States east of the Mississippi. writes from Luebo in the Belgian It has been in operation for only four Congo of a recent trip through the years, but its influence is already be- forest: "One village had not been ing felt in the northern part of the visited by a missionary for eight land of the blacks. In all our mission years, yet the Christians had main- schools in the Sudan it is understood tained a church shed, an evangelist, that a child shall receive a Bible lesson their meetings, a school, and a spirit a day, in addition to secular instruc- that was remarkable. In one place we tion. Who can estimate the fruit baptized a man, his wife, and their which has been brought forth by this little child, all in the same service, and patient, daily teaching of the Word? the evangelist there testified as to Every Sabbath either before or after their perseverance in spite of opposi- the regular preaching services, men tion and ostracism. In another village and boys, women and girls, are taught a middle-aged man had walked for a Bible -lesson, and are encouraged to miles to meet us, and to renounce his go out and teach that lesson to some- medicine. In another a man was rais- one else." ing his two little daughters by him-

self, his wife having recently died, go- the latinized alphabet will be com- ing with them to school, learning with pulsory in Turkey.

them, both the things of the mind and The chief argument in favor of the the things of the heart. This is the change is the difficulty in learning and sort of experience that restores our writing the Arabic characters, a diffi- faith in our fellowmen and in God's culty in a large degree responsible for purpose for them." the illiteracy in Turkey. The Arabic alphabet has 32 characters but modi- The Mary Slessor Jlospital fications of these increase the actual T HE United Free Church of Scot- total to 96, whereas the Roman alpha- land Mission at Itu, Nigeria, has bet has only 26 characters, always recently dedicated a new building for written the same. The reform is the hospital begun in 1906 and named strongly . advocated in educational for Mary Slessor who opened 1tu as circles since children can learn the a mission station in 1903. During Roman alphabet from four to ten 1927, 30,000 new patients received times faster than the Turkish. Pub- lishers and businessmen also desire to treatment. These come from a wide change on account of the greater stretch of country, traveling anything facility in setting type and in the use from one to eight days' journey to of the typewriter. reach the hospital. About three years ago, the work of twin rescue and child The movement for the adoption of welfare was begun. During that time this Roman alphabet in Turkey began fifty twins and motherless babies have twenty years ago when the young been saved. About a year ago an Turks came into power. Opposition effort was begun to help a few lepers has been strong on the grounds of by treating them with the new ex- tradition and patriotism, and in the interests of art and religion. The tracts. More and more came each Arabic alphabet lends itself to very week, until now there are over eight beautiful calligraphy and has been hundred on the roll. A colony has used largely for decorative purposes been established in the vicinity of the in manuscripts, mosques, and other hospital where the majority of these designs. It has been against the law, have erected huts for themselves. The until recently, to translate the Koran results have been very encouraging. from Arabic, the "Language of The new hospital is built of cement Heaven," into any of the "infidel" blocks, and contains sixty beds. There tongues. Turkey is the first country is a large and splendidly I'lquipped to decree a substitution of the Roman operating theater. alphabet for national characters. Th-e TJIE NEAR EAST reform will involve a change in the habit of reading, the Arabic being A New Turkish Alphabet read from right to left and Romanized words from left to right. Arabic and THE Angora Government has again Turkish books also begin at the op- shown a desire to modernize Tur- posite end of the volume from that key by passing a law calling for the used in other European literature. substitution of the Roman alphabet to replace Arabic characters. A new dictionary is to be prepared and the One Physieian's Reputation A nation is to be instructed in the char-FELLOW missionary writes of Ellis H. Hudson, M.D., who is at acters now used throughout most of the Anglo-Saxon and Latin nations of work at Deir-ez-Zore, near Aleppo, the world. Newspapers will be printed Syria: "His reputation in and around partly in Arabic characters and partly Deir is that of telling the truth-if in Roman characters and the hitter the Doctor says so and so about a per- will be used in all official documents. son's recovery that is what invariably At the end of fifteen years the use of happens. This has so impressed the

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

people that they are desirous to hear daily, five days a week, using the new what he has to say about his religion. school building. We limited the mem- They are not at all adverse to hearing bership to Moslem boys who had never about Christ, for is He not one of been in any school whatever, as we their prophets? The younger men, wished to benefit the entirely unespecially, who come to the Doctor's privileged class. Fifty boys were enhome, are keen to know about the rolled and most of them came for a West and what it has to offer. Their good proportion of the time. The own religion does not satisfy them. average attendance was twenty, but They know there are many good the absentees were never the same things in the West, and they want to from day to day." The program inknow more about the religion of cluded health talks, singing, gymnas- Christ that makes one tell the truth tics, games, and handwork, beside a and deal honestly with one's fellow- daily Bible story, two weeks from the man in his business as well as in his Old Testament and two weeks from the social life; that elevates the position life of Christ. This period often inof women; that makes for a more cluded dramatization, and the children abundant life." of Israel crossing the Red Sea, the Good Samaritan, the Lost Sheep, and A Remarkable Persian Woman David and Goliath, were acted out with great spirit and enthusiasm and vivid REV. WALT~R A. GROVES writes local color." from Teheran: "We know of one woman who manages the very large estate of her husband, a prince of the Christian Books in Iraq royal family that was. The common REV. PAUL ERDMAN writes from report is that if the wife did not take the Beirut Mission Press: "The care of the property it would not last opportunity comes from time to time to long in the hands of the husband. This get useful books into the hands of inwoman oversees workmen, attends to dividuals. One such opportunity was financial matters, has even been known during the visit of the private secreto go down a deep well by rope, hand tary of King Feisal of Iraq, who over hand, to see that the men at the brought his wife to the Hamlin bottom were not 'soldiering' on the job, Memorial Sanatorium for treatment. and all this still wearing the long black With him was a prominent sheikh of chuddar, which must never be removed Bagdad, whose son is now in the in the presence of men who are not of Beirut University. To each of these the immediate family. She has ideas men was given a copy of Dr. Ford's of her own, and one of them has been 'Light of the World,' reprinted in encarried out in the education of her six larged form this year, and one of sons. Each one of them has taken his 'Repentance,' which is a chapter from college education in a different a book by the famous Moslem mystic European country, an idea in 'inter- El Ghazali, with Bible verses on renationalism' to which some of us pentance as marginal notes. Mr. Wilmight aspire." loughby of Mosul wrote recently of 'Nur al A lam' (Dr. Ford's 'Light of First D. V. B. S. in Arabia the World'): A DAILY vacation Bible School held "'Tell the Director of Distribution in Basrah for a month reached a that "Nur al Alam"is selling well. I class of children hitherto unreached price it at one anna, which is a slight by any type of work, and is described loss, and it goes rapidly. Mo.st of the by Mrs. John Van Ess as "a joint people who get hold of it consider that educational and evangelistic enter- it is the work of the automobile manuprise." She writes further of it: "It facturer Ford, and that its cheapness was conducted for two and a half hours is a form of his philanthropy.' ..

INDIA AND BURMA There is growing up now a strong body How the Conscience Clause Works of intelligent and articulate public opin- ion among Indian women . . . It is a I N THE Presbyterian high school for happy circumstance that the address of boys at Dehra Dun in the Punjab, Lady Irwin with which the Conference "a dozen Indian Christian men and one opened was not a mere ceremonial speech American missionary," writes the mis- but a fine analysis of the problems consionary in question, Rev. M. R. Ahrens, nected with the education of women in "are striving daily to present Jesus India. Her statement that the further- Christ to 558 boys ranging in age from ance of education "means nothing less eight to twenty, in order that He may than an attempt to build the city of God become their personal Saviour. It is in the homes of this country" cannot be my privilege to have just seventy bettered. She sees the difficulties which young men in my Bible class, and it is are enormous, but she trusts, and quite noteworthy that they show a much rightly too, to the patience and courage, characteristic of womanhood to conquer them.

keener interest in their Bible study By-Products 01 Christianity B than in English or mathematics… For ISHOP FREDERICK B. FISHER of the Methodist Episcopal the fourth year we are working under the so-called Conscience Clause, Church, stated in a recent address which was expected to affect the volun- that it is often said that various In- tary attendance upon the Bible study dian Samajis are in many ways half- and prayers in the school; but we find way houses toward the ultimate goal.

that the pupils and their guardians He continued: "These societies, have absolutely no conscientious whether they are ends in themselves scruples against attendance upon our or merely half-way houses toward the religious exercises. The Bible is being greater ultimate end, are a proof that taught within the regular school hours, there has been through the years a and not a single boy nor his guardian series of definite turnings toward has ever so much as raised the ques- Christ. Meantime, Hindus and Mos- tion as to whether he might be ex- lems have gradually and partially cused from attendance." Christianized their religions. The Seva Movement of the Ramkrishna Indian Women in Conference Mission is certainly borrowed from STRIKING success is reported to Christianity. Certain of the mission- have marked the All-India Wom- ary methods and ideals of the Arya. en's Conference on Educational Re- Samaj have likewise been so obtained. form, held at Delhi in February, and Many of the ideals of the Brahmo attended by about two thousand wom- Samaj are Christian in their origin en. The wife of the Viceroy, Lady and application."

Irwin, who opened the Conference, the Outcaste Christia.n's Honesty Begum of Bhopal as its President and Mrs. Naidu made remarkable speeches I N SWEEPING out the courtyard of and the Conference passed a resolu- a Hindu farmer, for whom her fa- tion that the legal marriage age for ther worked, a young Christian girl, a Indian girls and boys should be made C.M.S. convert, discovered one day a sixteen and twenty-one, another reso- piece of jewelry embedded in the dust lution being that two seats be given heap. Immediately she covered it with to women in India's Central Legisla- her foot, and quickly transferred .it ture. This All-India Women's Con- to a fold of her chaddar where she ference is now an annual affair, and tied it up securely. Her sweeping twenty-two provincial conferences ended, she trudged off with her basket along similar lines have been held dur- and broom to the outcaste quarters, ing the past year. A South Indian dwelling with delight and excitement daily paper, The Hindu of Madras, upon the thought of her new possessaid of the Delhi Conference: sion. But as she took it out to gaze

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

at it, standing on the threshold of her Indian life in every direction; second- own house, a voice in her heart seemed ly, it has been of value in giving to say: "Thou art a Christian, a prominence to the fact that the present Christian must not steal I" In vain arrangements in the excise administra- she tried to quiet that still, small voice. tion of both the imperial and provincial Almost in spite of herself she turned governments are unsatisfactory; and and slowly wended her way back to thirdly, the value of the League's work the farmer's compound. There, hand- during the past two years is evidenced ing back the ornament to a group of in the strong opposition it has Hindu women seated on the bedstead, aroused." she said: "You have often jeered at me for being a Christian, but will you Sir Purshotamdas Thakurdas said: scoff to-day when my Lord Christ makes me give back the jewel I might The first legitimate demand of the pro- have stolen from you 1" hibitionists throughout India, both to the imperial and the provincial governments, An Indian Colporteur at Work is that there should be no further ex- pansion of the excise revenue. Their T HE methods of a certain Indian second demand is that the central gov- colporteur are thus described in ernment must come to terms with the Dnyanodaya; "He has acquired con- provincial governments as regards a comsiderable skill cin selling Scripture por- mon goal of regulation and restriction tions and his persuasive words and with an ultimate view to total prohibipleasant manner help him greatly in tion. A sane, sound, well-thought-out finding an opening even in unpromis- policy is overdue, if the present grave ing quarters. He is often seen en- complaint against the Government is to gaged in carrying on an argument stop. The great illiterate masses must with persons who are inclined not to not have the temptation to drink thrust touch his books through a spirit of upon them as it seems to be today. bigotry. 'These books are dangerous,' says a person, 'and will pollute us if AnaDlese Boy Starts a Church we touch them.' 'Has anyone ever proved the truth of such an assertion l' MRS. s. A. D. BOGGS, an American retorts; 'now listen to these words,' Baptist missionary in Jorhat, Asand here he will read a few verses sam, writes: "Every year, before the from the Sermon on the Mount or boys of the Bible School leave Jorhat from one of the parables and ask, for their vacation, Mr. Boggs gives 'What is wrong with these words? them a glowing picture of the op- How true are they I Instead of pollut- portunities each one will have to show ing a person, will they not rather his love for Christ in winning others purify him?' and so on. He is thus to Him in his own home and village. able to dispose of a book or two where When they return, reports of their a less persistent man would fail." vacation days are given in chapel. One boy went home for a few days to Prohibition League of India visit his parents who are not Chris- tians. He then went to a village where I N THE first biennial session of this no Christian had ever been before. organization held at Delhi, the Gen- There he started a school-probably eral Secretary, Rev. Herbert Anderson, under an open cow-shed. As the boys said that the League "though not hav- and girls became interested in all the ing achieved very much in the way of new things taught them, the parents total prohibition had distinctly shown were interested too, and in the eveits need and value in three directions. nings were willing to squat around the First, it has kept before the public the teacher and hear wonderful new facts fact that prohibition is a religious, themselves, especially of the God who ·social and cmoral question, touching had a loving spirit, and had sent His only Son to earth to tell men all about it, and to invite them to accept Him as their own personal Saviour. The result was that a pflrmanent teacher

was sent to that village school, and a in the work of the building according church was formed with thirty-seven to his ability. Some help in the game charter members. This same boy at room; some on the playground; and another time visited thirty villages others in secretarial and other capaciduring his vacation." ties. All do not measure up to their re- sponsibilities, but the majority are Hindu Exalts Christian Ideals found to be trying. Situated in one of the most congested areas in the world, REV. E. E. WHITE, of the Madura the Nagpada Neighborhood House is Mission of the American Board at endeavoring to stand out as a city upon Aruppukottai, South India, feels that a hill." "it is great to be a live missionary in India today." In proof of this he A Centennial in Burma says: "At the invitation of members of three separate large caste com- T HE American Baptist Mission in munities in and around Aruppukottai Burma celebrated in May the one town, I have presided over mass meet- hundredth anniversary of the baptism ings at which special speakers gave of its first Karen convert, Ko Tha Byu. addresses on subjects like 'Education,' He had been a member of a robber I)r 'The Way to Elevate Our Com- gang, but he had fallen out with his munity.' In each case they have fellows and was in debt, and so was cordially invited me to choose the sub- sold as a slave. A Burman Christian ject and have given good attention, found" him in the Rangoon bazaar beeven when I preached Christ right at ingoffered to the highest bidder. As them. At one such meeting I was he knew that Dr. Adoniram Judson thrilled to hear a scholarly high-caste was anxious to get in touch with these Hindu make a strong plea that Indians people he bought him for twenty should study the 'Ramayana,' a famous rupees. After several months of teachepic poem of India, and also urge with ing by Dr. Judson, he accepted Chrisgreat earnestness: 'We find in this tianity, but such had been his record poem the Christian ideals of humility, that the Burman church was not ready love, and sacrifice for others and we to admit him to baptism. Mr. Boardmust all try to attain these ideals.' man was soon to move to Tavoy, and Think of a Hindu pleading for Chris- Ko Tha Byu went with him to that tian ideals before Hindus I" new station, was shortly baptized, and immediately asked permission to seek Boys in a Bombay Hostel out the Karen villages hidden in the hills and spread the good news to them. ONE feature of the Nagpada Neigh- At the time of his death twelve years borhood House, opened in Febru- later, there were 1,275 members of ary, 1927, by the Marathi Mission in the Karen churches and probably three a crowded section of Bombay is the or four times that number waiting for hostel. A missionary writes of it: admission, for in those days admission "Twenty-four young men live together was not an easy matter. Now at the here. The boys in the hostel are of end of the first century, there are in two types: those whom we hope to the Karen Baptist churches 63,750 train as social workers, and boys who members. have just come to Bombay, and who have not as yet succeeded in getting a CHINA AND TIBET good start in the city. Five are Moslems, two are Jews, three are Famine Relief for China Hindus, and fourteen are Christians. Of the Christians, three are Roman A CABLE message from the Famine Catholics. The rule of the hostel is Relief Commission of Peking reservice. Every man who enters ceived in New York in April stated promises to take definite responsibility that according to reports from mis- sionaries in the northwestern part of

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

the Province of Shantung appalling been joined by English Baptists. The famine conditions prevail. The situta- units of government in the new body tion, which has been growing worse are as follows: (1) "The Local for many months, is now so bad that Church," the organization of which is nine tenths of the population are re- to be decided by the District Associa- ported to be eating unwholesome food tion. (2) "The District Association,"

substitutes. A half million people are answering to the Presbytery under actually starving and 4,000,000 more the Presbyterian system. The District face similar conditions in the next two Association is at liberty to continue months. Deaths are increasing. Men the session form of government in the have abandoned their homes and gone local churches if so desired. (3) ''The to Manchuria in search of work. Divisional Council," which has much Children are being offered for sale; the same functions as the Presbyterian boys of six selling, in some instances, Synod. One point of difference lies in for the equivalent of $5.00 American the power of the Divisional Council currency. instead of the Presbyteries to elect commissioners to the General As- Ohinese Faith and Patienoe sembly. (4) "The General Assembly."

A LETTER from a Cinese evan- The realm of activities of this highest gelist in Fukow, Honan Province, court is much the same as that of the is quoted in China's Millions as fol- General Assembly of the Presbyterian lows: "Four 0 days ago the county Church. In addition to these four magistrate and the Political Bureau courts, provision is made for "The officers said to us that all the living General Council," which shall consist rooms of the foreigners must be of the moderator of the General As- emptied of all their contents without sembly, one representative of each delay and given to the Political Divisional Council, and three members Bureau. I said to them, 'Where shall at large.

I be able to store all these things be- longing to the foreigners l' They said, Women Theological Students T 'That is no concern of ours. Turn HERE are now sixty-one young men and thirty-two young women things out quickly.' I also said to them, 'How shall we have worship l' enrolled in the North China Theo- They coldly smiled and said, 'Ha! Ha! logical Seminary at Tenghsien, Shan- You still want to have worship, do tung Province, and, writes Rev. W. M.

you 1 Later on you church members Hayes, "I have never seen a more will not be able to have worship.' earnest, appreciative body of students.

Therefore we had no way but to move … The young women deserve especial all the things to a large inner room in credit for having returned, as most the west yard…….When we moved of them came on trains crowded to the the things out it was raining slightly limit with the rude soldiery, and with- and they stood by and laughed at us. out conveniences of any kind. I had It certainly made it difficult to be written to all those within range that, patient. Now we have only three small while we would do our best to protect rooms in which to have worship. Please them, yet we could not guarantee their pray much for us. I do not know what safety, but they reasoned that they the future will bring, but trusting in were also in danger of being carried the Lord we go on." off by bandits if they remained at home, and the comparative danger was Ohinese Ohurch Governm.ent not great enough to justify delaying T HE new "Church of Christ in their school work. The question came China" as described in the Decem- up in faculty meeting what should be ber REVIEW was made up of members done in case the bandits did carry them of Congregationalist, Presbyterian off, and two of the Chinese staff and Reformed churches. and has since volunteered, in case of that emergency, 6

to offer themselves as ransom for the Osaka Mainichi ran for more than young women." thirty days a drama called 'Christ,' which tells the simple story of Jesus. Tibetan Ohristian Pioneer All the women's magazines write about Christianity every month, and so FROM the Welsh Calvinistic Mission everywhere, even in the mountain dis- in Assam comes the story of the tricts, Christianity is being spread experience of a Tibetan youth, the first through the magazines. Some one has from the great closed land to enter a said that the Japanese women are Christian educational establishment. more Christian than the men, because He decided for Christ, and when the they read more Christianity in the news reached his people he received magazines." letters that imported ill for him on his return to their midst. After receiving Japanese Americanization these communications, the young Tibetan informed his headmaster of his in- REV. T. KATAOKA, a Japanese tention to lay aside all the books in the clergyman who is now studying curriculum and of giving his whole at the General Theological Seminary, time to the study of God's Word; and writes in The Spirit of Missions of then in order to be able to give a rea- some work which he saw last sumson for the hope that was in him, and mer: "There are six hundred Japanto meet argument with argument, he ese in Nebraska, one half of whom drew up a list of questions that might are children born in America. They be put to him by his heathen relatives, have formed the 'Japanese Ameriand set down the answers he would canization Society,' the general direcgive should those questions be put to tor of which is Mr. H. Kano, a Chrishim. He has returned, and says The tian, son of the late Viscount H. Kano, Christian (London), "If he does not a member of the Japanese House of meet a martyr's fate, and holds fast Peers. his confidence, who can foretell the possibilities of good that his life and "The Japanese Americanization Sowitness may lead to, in a land that ciety is a separate, independent body. hitherto has practically been im- However, as the head is a Christian penetrable to the Gospel 1" and the people trust him and appreci- ate his religious teaching, it may be JAPAN-KOREA recognized to some extent as a part of the Church's work." Morals in Japanese Papers Japanese Pastor'. Schedule MANY of the most ,popular maga- zines in Japan, according to A J APANESE pastor, connected Toyohiko Kagawa, are now devoting with the mission of the Reformed their pages to moral education. He Church in America, recently invited a says: "Some of these sell over 500,000 small group of friends to celebrate copies a month. The Fuji magazine, with him the tenth anniversary of his which is devoted to the uplift of baptism. He talked with them of his national morality, is very popular, and early prejudice against Christianity is purely a secular magazine. Hope, and his devotion to Shintoism, and the magazine which is the organ of the sketched in outline the way in which, Kibosha, an ethical society of young he said, God had led him in these past people, sells over 250,000 copies month- ten years. A missionary who was ly. Its editor is a Christian, and the present writes of Pastor Y's activities: contents of the magazine are the best ethical teachings of Christianity, Con- For more than six years he has confucianism, and Buddhism. Since the ducted a full schedule of services–two popular magazines are of this nature, preaching services, a prayer-meeting and it is no wonder that the daily news- at least two Sunday-schools weekly. His papers publish Christian articles. The church has a flourishing women's society and young men's club. Both render val- uable aid at special evangelistic meet-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ings, frequently held, during the sum- The question was asked, inevitably, mer, for weeks at a time. Mr. Y. is 'Why, because the two churches in without doubt the best out-of-door evan- America are unable to unite, should gelist among our twenty-odd evangelists. Methodism be divided in Korea? We For two years he has been teaching Bible are one in spirit, method, purpose; three times a week at the large Meth- why should we not be one in body?' odist girls' school here, and turned in to Just as Japan asked twenty years ago, the Evangelistic Committee the twenty- 'Why should there be three Methodfive yen per month received as honor- isms in Japan rather than one 7' so arium. He takes his turn, in a very ac- Korea is now applying common sense ceptable manner, in leading the inter- to the same problem. The two Methdenominational activities of the city. In odist churches in Korea have separate addition to his regular assignment of but contiguous territories. Only in work under our mission, he has been an Seoul do they cover the same ground, ardent but discriminating reader of where they are working unitedly in Christian books, mastering English and six institutions, including the theol- Esperanto to gain access to the religious ogical seminary. Between the two works written in these languages. Here bodies there is marked harmony of is an all-round pastor and evangelist, a feeling." The first steps have now wise administrator, a man of industry been taken which are expected to lead and perseverance, always growing, like to organic union. Paul, "forgetting the things which are behind, and stretching forward to the things which are before."

Prohibition Gains in Japan JAPAN has taken another step to- Evangelizing Chinese in Korea ward liquor removal. The sale of Nake, the national intoxicating bever- REV. E. H. HAMILTON, a Southern age of the country, has been abolished Presbyterian missionary in Korea, in army canteens. The last anni- writes: "Mr. Chang, my associate in versary of tbe earthquake disaster, the work of evangelizing the Chinese September 1st, was generally observed in Southern Korea, is a Korean, but throughout the country as a National he speaks Chinese perfectly, having Temperance Day. In Tokyo, a great spent three years studying in a semidemonstration and lantern parade took nary in China. He has a real love for place; many thousands of men and the Chinese people, and a real care women participated, each carrying a for their souls. Our plan of evangelizred paper lantern on which were the ing the small towns is as follows: We words "No Sake Day." More than go to a Korean inn and engage a room; 25,000 sets of posters describing the then we go on the street and visit all evils of drink and its effects on grow- the Chinese in their shops, inviting ing boys and girls, were recently dis- them to come to our room that evening tributed in the primary schools of one to talk together and to hear the Gospel. of the cities of Japan. The principals Last night, for instance, here in Rashu of the schools have instructions from we went to the three cloth shops and the Department of Education to de- the one Chinese restaurant, and inliver lectures on the liquor habit. vited them to come to our room. Ten Chinese, out of about twenty who live Methodist Union in Korea here, crowded into our little room at the inn, and for about an hour we BISHOP HERBERT WELCH, of sipped tea and nibbled cakes with the Methodist Episcopal Church, them, and discussed the present situa- North, writes from Seoul: "The tion in China and in Korea. Then present movement to form a Korean after they had loosened up, we sang Methodist Church is the direct and, and explained a couple of hymns to shall I say, the natural result of the them, passed around pocket Testafailure in the United States of the gen- ments (furnished free by the Million eral plan for unification with the Testament Campaign for China) and Methodist Episcopal Church, South. read the Bible with them. Then Mr.

Chang preached to them, after which sioner of the District. He has given I added a word of exhortation." all possible help in establishing the work." Korean Men's Bible Class Home Missions in New Guinea T HE devotion to Bible study shown by Korean Christians has often MEMBERSHIP in the churches in been reported. A recent instance of New Guinea runs now in thouthis was the men's Bible class for sands where before the World War it Pyengyang District, which was at- ran in scores only, according to an tended for a week by more than 1,300 article in the Sunday Schoo~ Times, men who came from all parts of the which continues: "Best of all is the province. A remarkable feature of the eager spirit of evangelism. There is class was the six o'clock morning no church without its own mission. prayer meeting to which a thousand The London Society in the earlier or more men came out each morning in years sent six Samoans to evangelize the bitter cold in the dark. At the under the direction of the Rhenish Sunday night service those over fifty Society. There are now some eighty years old who wished to reconsecrate native missionaries, and the change their remaining years to God and His has come in ten years ….. The native service were asked to stand, while one Christians often go into heathen towns of their number led in a consecration to settle, with the idea of both preachprayer. Next; the middle-aged men ing and living the Gospel before the went through the same dedicatory heathen. They are sent forth not by service, and last of all the young men missionaries but by the churches under thirty years of age were asked themselves, who provide their repreto stand, if they whole-heartedly de- sentatives with food and other supplies sired to give themselves with all their in these remote posts. The whole of young strength to God's service. Dampier Island has, in this way, been covered with a net of volunteer evan- ISLANDS OF THE SEA gelist stations. Now and then the evangelists return to tell their ex- Reaching a New Filipino Tribe periences." In some places they are building good-sized churches. A. T ZAMBOANGA, on the southwest 1'1. coast of Mindanao, the most Maoris Prize Their Bibles southerly of the Philippine Islands, A COLPORTEUR of the British the Protestant Episcopal Church has and Foreign Bible Society in the had for years a church, hospital and New Hebrides who has sold many school among the Moros, but the in- copies of the new edition of the Maori terior of the island has been until Bible tells of how pleased the Maori about a year ago untouched by any are to have a Bible of their own; Christian influence. A writer in The they even go without food to save Spirit of Missions says: "We have money to buy one. A young Maori, recently opened a mission at Upi, the twenty-three years of age, came to the central barrio, or village, of the lady missionary to whom he owed Tirurais, a pagan tribe which occupies spiritual enlightenment and asked for the mountain province of Cotabato. a Bible and a prayer-book. With them They are a most interesting people, he went back to the sawmill camp and are very responsive to our church where he lived and started most acteachings. They have a belief in one ceptable services among his own God, and 'have a tradition that they people. were people of Heaven who wandered away and were lost. They expect and A missionary of the United Free await a Saviour who will take them Church of Scotland writes of the back to heaven …… The mission at presentation of a new Maori Bible to Upi is fortunate in having a friend in those in charge of the meeting-house: Captain Edwards, the Deputy Commis-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The Bible was taken home by one of service has been prepared and has Rua's followers and read, with the re- been translated into many languages. sult that the Light shined in his soul. This service, in Korean, has been sent Since then his wife, too, has taken Jesus to more than 4,000 Sunday-schools as her Friend. We read of the Bible in in that country. Sample copies, in foreign countries having given its silent English, can be had by adressing the message and changed the hearts and World's Association, Metropolitan lives of those who received it. The same Tower, New York. The nominal thing has happened here, and we pray charge for quantities is fifty cents per that the reading of God's Word may hundred. They will help to promote bring many into His Kingdom. very real world fellowship in Christian worship on World's Sunday School NORTH AMERICA Day.

Youth's Threefold Crusade Gospel for Boston Jews T HE theme of the International I T IS estimated that in greater Christian Endeavor Convention Boston there is a Jewish population last July was "Crusade with Christ," of 100,000. Mr. Herman B. Centz has and the appointment of three represen- been engaged in missionary work in tative commissions to carry out this that city for over a year, but on crusade along three lines-evangelism, January 16, 1928, the work came under world peace, and Christian citizenship the auspices of the Presbyterian Board -was announced in the October of National Missions. REVIEW. Indorsements and expressions of cooperation have come rapidly During the last fifteen days of since then reports the national Chris- January there were thirty-one Jewish tian Endeavor headquarters, (1) inquirers at the reading room in Bowfrom the Interdenominational Young doin Square, among them Socialists, People's Commission, in charge of Communists, orthodox believers, and young people's societies in twenty-one philosophically-inclined agnostics. As denominations; (2) from the Sunday- a result of the interest aroused by schol workers among young people of personal conversations, three purmore than thirty denominations; (3) chased complete Bibles and three from a group of official representatives others bought New Testaments in of young people's agencies within and Yiddish and Hebrew. A number of without the Church. Jews also came in to ask for a free copy of the Gospel of Matthew. This Easter morning witnessed the in- Gospel, opened at the fifth chapter, auguration of a Crusade with Christ was displayed under a sign which read, participated in by many of the Chris- "If God were King-the Most Distian youth groups of the United States. cussed Sermon-a COpy Free." Mr. Thousands of Christian youth at- Centz speaks appreciatively of the tended the Easter sunrise prayer serv- cordial support he is receiving from ices held in hundreds of cities and friends of the work. He is encouragvillages throughout North America, in ing pastors to include Jews living which the three-fold Crusade of Evan- about their churches in their ministry, gelism, World Peace and Christian and is cooperating in this service. Citizenship received its first popular acceptance. Expert Missionary Education World's Sunday School nay T HE International Council of Re- ligious Education conducts its J ULY 15, the Sunday when the studies and investigations through Tenth Convention of the World's what are known as professional ad- Sunday School Association will be in visory sections, organized for elemensession in Los Angeles, pastors tary, young people's and adult groups. throughout the world are requested to There are sections also for editors, use the Convention motto, "Thy Kingdom Come," Matthew 6: 10, as their sermon text. An appropriate worship

professors and specialists in religious nominations has drawn up the follow- education. The recommendations of ing expression of things held in com- these various advisory sections clear mon: through the Committee on Education. Each Church has the congregational At its recent annual meeting the form of government. Council established relations with the Missionary Education Movement, In each, the individual church is the through the organization of a profes- unit of authority. sional advisory section on missionary education. Active membership in this Each Church accepts and practices repsection is to consist of those profes- resentative government with regard to sionally engaged in denominational or matters of common concern to the interdenominational work. churches.

Missions comments: Each Church accepts the Bible as the rule of faith and practice, recognizing It has been recognized now for some the right of free individual interpretatime by the religious education leaders tion. that the most vital illustrative material in applying the principle of religious edu- Neither Church holds to a creed which cation is found in the field of missions; is binding upon individuals or upon and a growing conviction of the im- churches. portance of missions in the whole scheme of religious education has led to this new Each is agreed upon the general plan of correlation, which will greatly foundational tenets of our common widen the sphere of influence of our mis- Christianity. sionary education agencies. An Indian Chief's Appeal CHIEF AHPEAHTONE, a Kiowa Indian, in a recent appeal to the Secretary of the Interior, in view of the extension of the trust period for Two Churches Consider Union the Kiowa, Comanche and Apache NEGOTIATIONS that have been tribes, said: "When the present trust going on for some time between period expires, it is my wish that you the Commission on Interchurch Rela- and the other representatives who look tions of the Congregational Churches after the welfare of the Indians be and the Commission on Christian extremely careful to see that more ex- Unity of the Christian Church have tension be granted mainly for the reached the point of joint recom- benefit of the younger generation. I mendations looking toward organic believe the time has not come for the union. The "Christian Church" in Government to relinquish its hold on question is not the Disciples of Christ, the property of the Indian for his known as "Christians" in some parts benefit. I know that at the present of the United States, but the "General time numerous persons are awaiting Convention of the Christian Church," the end of the trust period. They think whose headquarters are at Dayton, it is going to be one of the greatest Ohio. The report of the Census boons. I see it as the beginning of the Bureau tabulates 1,044 churches, with end for my people. I predict it will 112,795 members. There are 182 take fifty years more before the good churches in Ohio, 174 in Indiana, 151 Government can safely relinquish their in North Carolina, 88 in Illinois, 74 in hold. Be guided by your wisdom, and Virginia, and 52 in New York, with may God, or the Great Spirit, guide smaller numbers in other states as far you in all your undertakings."-Miswest as Kansas. There are some sions.

churches in New England, but the greater strength lies in the interior LATIN AMERICA 1, and in the South. The churches in "Friendship School Bag" Plan Ohio and Indiana, for example, are in HE project of sending "Friend- sections where there are only a few ship School Bags" to the children Congregational churches, and the same of Mexico, sponsored by the Committee thing is true in the Southeast. of the Federal Council of Churches on A joint committee of the two de- World Friendship among Children,

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

was described in the January REVIEW. Porto Rican Presbyterian_ This committee, which carried through its first project, the "doll messengers" THE Board of National Missions of to Japan, with such remarkable suc- the Presbyterian Church (U. S. cess in both countries, reports increas- A.) announces that with the retireing interest in this new plan for ment of the Rev. Arthur James from developing international good will. work in Porto Rico in April, there has School bags were chosen for the ex- begun "one of the most significant pression of friendliness because of the phases of Protestant work on the Isgreat movement in Mexico for popular land. From this time on entire reeducation. The bags, which are dur- sponsibility for the promotion and able, in three colors, and beautifully administration of the work of the embossed, may be obtained from the Presbytery of Porto Rico will rest in Committee, 289 Fourth Avenue, New the hands of native Porto Rican York City. Classes, groups or in- pastors. When the work was begun dividuals may fill them with service- thirty years ago the supervision as able and appropriate gifts having some well as a larger part of the pastoral connection with school life. The bags work was carried by missionaries sent are being sent to the Department of by the Board from the north, but as Education in Mexico City for distribu- native ministers, trained under their tion among the primary school chil- supervision, showed ability to assume dren on Mexico's Independence Day, leadership, man after man was with- September 16th. Some have already drawn and his responsibility placed arrived, and Dr. Moises Saenz in upon a Porto Rican pastor. Mr. James acknowledgment writes that the De- is the last of these, and he has been partment of Education is "thrilled" succeeded by the Rev. Angel Archilla, with this evidence of the friendliness pastor of the Central Church in of the American children. Mayaguez. The thirty mission centers are now in charge of native pastors. Christian Homes in Guatemala Dr. JamesA. McAllister, president of the Seminary of Rio Piedras, and Dr. MISS ANNA VAN HOOK, of the J. W. Harris, president of the Poly- Central American Mission, writes technic Institute, are members of the from San Marcos, Guatemala: "Last Presbytery but are engaged in educanight we held an extra service in San tional work entirely." Pedro in the home of a widow who believed, with all her house, two years ''Bellt Seller" in Brazil ago. She used to keep a saloon and was herself a woman of ill repute. REV. J. H. HALDANE, representa- Now the Lord has set her free and she tive of the Evangelical Union of uses her home for His glory. She had South America in Pernambuco, North invited the whole neighborhood and all Brazil, narrates several instances of her friends. There were about twenty former persecutors who now listen unconverted, some who had never been gladly to the Gospel and continues: in a service before. What a joy it is "A few years ago when the colporteurs to bring the message to those who went round selling the Scriptures, have never heard! The believer who they took their lives in their hands. preached is himself a converted ma- Constantly they had to see their books rimba player who once wasted his life torn up or burned. But now every in drink and fiestas-don Marcelino. town is open to them, and the people The Lord is undoubtedly preparing welcome them; the people come seek~ this brother for a more extended serv- ing for the Scriptures. The Brazilian ice and he is becoming a very clear likes a good novel, and they have some and forceful speaker. His wife, too, good authors, whose works enjoy a is growing spiritually and their home large circulation, but the book that has is a powerful testimony." the largest circulation in Brazil today is the Bible."

Needy Indians in Amazonia are taking hold of the work in an in- TT ENNETH G. GRUBB, who has spiring fashion. The Tocopilla church .l~ been making a special study of plans to become self-supporting within the Indians of the Amazon Valley, the next year."

writes: "The period since the war EUROPE has witnessed the resuscitation of prayer and service on behalf of Ama- Livingstone House in London zonia. It is more than important that this movement should be fostered by T HE London Missionary Society has the prayer and labor of devoted souls. given the name of its most famous The opportunity of fulfilling our missionary to the new headquarters building which it has erected behind divine commission to these Gentiles the premises occupied by the Society can never again recur. This genera- since 1920. The new address is tion is the last for the Amazon In- Livingstone House, Broadway, Westdian as such. Rather, we cannot minster, London S. W. 1, and Westescape the truth that we are a genera- minster Abbey is only two minutes' tion (and more) too late. The eco- walk away. On March 6th the building nomic development of the Amazon has was formally opened by Sir Frederick antedated missionary expansion in Whyte, K. C. S. I., ex-President of the region by twenty years. Com- the Legislative Assembly of India and son of the late Rev. Alex Whyte, D.D., merce has stretched out her hand at of Edinburgh, and on the two succeedthose frowning forests and with- ing days a reception for representadrawn her' advances. She has left tives of kindred societies and a more than abandoned rubber posts meeting of London ministers were and river ports in somnolent decay. held. Up to March 1st the income of She has left a sinister feast for the the L. M. S. had increased £22,000 over bird of prey, the whitening bones of that of the preceding year, and many the worn-out slave, the mind tainted additional contributions were hoped with the lust for gold, the 'foul traces for before the end of the fiscal year, of congenital disease, the moral and April 1st. spiritual degradation, and the embit- tered soul fed with hatred and "Petrified Souls" in Belgium despair." REV. A. MIELES describes Malines, Belgium, as "a town where the New Attitude in ChUe T HE Chilean Church is growing souls of men have been petrified by the rapidly, reports Rev. Irven Paul, Roman Catholic Church." He writes Presbyterian missionary in Taltal, who in The Missionary Voice: "We are says: "When I came here a few years looking in every corner of Malines to ago they were worried about how they find a place for gospel preaching in could get more money and more mis- one of the suburbs. Sometimes I have sionaries from the United States to found a little hall good for our pur- evangelize Chile. Now they say, 'Let poses, but regularly after some days us not ask for more foreign money or I have been told, 'I am sorry, but I missionaries, but let us do the work cannot rent you the place. My wife ourselves and be responsible for it. In- fears the Church'; or, 'I had for- stead of paying only thirty national gotten I promised the hall to another.'

pastors higher salaries, let us turn our The priests robbed us of about eight 1,380 members into missionaries and children in our children's work by pastors and form a Chilean National menacing the parents. But new chil- Church. That is what we should have dren came in. A woman's meeting has done fifty years ago, don't you think?' begun, first a little weak thing, but At any rate the plan works well. They we are praying and believing for more.

elected an elder as moderator of the o • 0 0 One poor woman, born in England presbytery this year and the elders and married to a Belgian workman,

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

said, 'I thought the Lord was every- All the Protestants in France, includ- where the same, but here in this dark ing those in Alsace, number about one country I see no more the Lord of my million. The Paris society has 260 father and mother, only a Roman missionaries in 8 mission fields, the Catholic God, asking for money and majority of them in the French col- more money.''' onies in Africa. It also has an im- portant mission field in British South A Spanish Woman Imprisoned Africa, among the Basutos and along THE case of Carmen Padin-an un- the Zambesi. In view of the deprecia- educated village woman-has at- tion of French money, it is not surtracted much attention, according to prising that the society is working Evangelical ChristendO'J'l1" which says: under great difficulties. Its budget "In a village apothecary's shop she for the present year is estimated at entered into a discussion, and denied 4,200,000 French francs, of which that the Virgin Mary had no other there is only one half in sight!

children, saying the gospels give the names of her sons and daughters. It Temperance Day in Bulgaria F is difficult for us in England to realizeEW Americans may be aware that January 16th is a red-letter day in what this means in Spain, part of which is called 'the Land of the their history, but the Bulgarians, says Holiest Virgin.' Her words were re- The Congregationalist, "have been sented by the local ecclesiastical au- celebrating it as such for the past thority, and she was charged with eight years. It is known as Tem- escarnio, contempt of, scoffing at, re- perance Day in Bulgaria, dating, of ligion. As the perpetual virginity of course, from the going into effect of the mother of our Lord is the most the Eighteenth Amendment to the deeply rooted belief of Spanish Roman- Constitution of the United States.

ism, for a person to say otherwise is, This year, the day was celebrated in in Spanish law and Roman Catholic Sofia by a mass meeting in the opinion, a very heinous offence. We Theater Odeon, at which Dr. H.

have read carefully the judgment of Neichev gave an illustrated lecture, in the court and that of the Court of Bulgarian, on the effects of Prohibi- Appeal, and no other offence is laid tion in America, followed by a musical to the charge of Carmen Padin. For and literary program. The theater these and no other words, she has been was packed with an enthusiastic condemned to two years' imprisonment crowd, composed largely of young peo- and forfeiture of civil rights. The ple, long before the hour of opening.

Spanish Branch of the World's Evan- This day was celebrated not only in gelical Alliance defended her in the Sofia, but throughout the country- Provincial as well as in the Supreme wherever there were temperance so- Court of Madrid, but in vain. The cieties. Everywhere, America is sentence was pronounced and con- looked upon and lauded as the leader firmed, and she is now serving her in the movement for 'keeping alcohol sentence in Segovia." for our machines and clothes-cleaning establishments, and keeping it out of The Paris Mliaaion our stomachs,' as Dr. Neichev ex- T HIS mission society grew out of pressed it." an auxiliary to the Basel Mission, which was founded in 1882 and for The BUnd in Hungary T many years was closely connected with HE American Bible Society has been asked to assist an enterprise the Swiss Society. During the War it had charge of the Cameroon Mis- which is thus described in the Bible sion and at present its missionaries Society Record; "Through Dr. Adolph are manning the Cameroon territory. Keller, of Zurich, Switzerland, comes

word of a generous service to the GENERAL blind being rendered in Hungary. It is notable as an evidence of how Chris- Medical Needs of the World tians in Central Europe are trying to help themselves and their fellows. It MEDICAL missionary work in foris more notable because this work was eign lands will more and more inaugurated, and is being carried on, take the form of public health educa- by a lady who is herself blind in one tion and the training of nationals as eye and also a partial invalid. Bishop physicians and nurses, rather than the Ravasz of the Reformed Church of treatment by Western-trained special- Hungary commends the work highly. ists of individual patients in hospital He reports that the lady is the wife and clinic and through surgery and of a professor in the University of medicine. This was the consensus of Budapest. On her country place she opinion of the one hundred medical has had a small house altered for the missionaries-furloughed doctors and purpose, and set up in it a practical nurses and board medical secretaries Braille printing hand machine. Al- -who attended the Conference on ready she has embossed 400 copies of Medical Missions held at Riverdaleparts of the gospels, and 100 copies on-Hudson, April 3d to 5th, under the of Paul's epistles. These are distri- auspices of the Foreign Missions Conbuted to the blind free." ference of North America. "We recognize the continued challenge that Riga "Salvation Temple" the medical needs of a large portion of the world present to the Christian I N THIS building work is being car- Church; we realize how inadequate ried on, under the general direction are the forces, both personal and of Pastor Fetler, for both Russian and financial, that are trying to meet these Letts. A recent article in The Friend needs; and we challenge the present of Missions says: "As a new feature student generation with this problem," in the Russian work, may be men- say the findings of the Conference. tioned the gospel meeting on Wednesday evening, which is well attended. Missionaries' Children Succeed Sometimes this takes the form of a testimony meeting, when many of the PROFESSOR ELLSWORTH church members give brief testi- HUNTINGTON, of Yale Univermonies, about five minutes each, tell- sity, presented recently to the Ameriing what the Lord has done for them. can Eugenics Society a report which In these meetings, also, the spirit of has been widely quoted. His study of prayer is manifest. The Sunday eve- the graduates of Yale and Harvard in ning meetings in the large hall are the past thirty years shows that the well attended by people who seem to largest measure of success in college be really interested in the Gospel. Re- and after has come to the sons of miscently, we have had meetings at the sionaries. Next come the sons of proend of the service when 100 to 120 fessors, and close to them the sons of people remain together for prayer; ministers, serving churches at home. many at these after-meetings are A partial explanation of these records really seekers after the truth, and is found by Professor Huntington in pray for the first time. The work in the fact that "missionaries, both men the Sunday-school is progressing and women, must have good health, a somewhat slowly but surely. It is not spirit of adventure, energy, religion so easy for the Russian children to and moral fervor." The New York come to the school as it is for the Times, commenting editorially, says: Letti.sh children, because many of their parents are against it. They The promise that was made to the first would like to see their children any- missionaries of a gospel whose preachwhere but in the Salvation Temple." -jng has now enehe1ed the earth-that "the last shall be first"-has had a lat- ter-day fulfillment in that the mission- aries of our time, who are least in their material rewards, are first in the relative

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

achievement of their children. There is India, Burma, and Ceylon. A special something to be said for a system which arrangement committee, on which the makes possible this remarkable contribu- National Christian Council, the Y. M. tion to human biography. C. A., the Y. W. C. A., and the Na- tional Missionary Society are repre- Follow Up Lausanne Conference sented, is working in the closest co- operation with the executive commit- T HE ninety-five churches which tee of the World's Student Christian sent representatives to the World Federation. One feature of the pro- Conference on Faith and Order held gram will be a presentation of India's last August in Lausanna, Switzerland, religious and social contribution to have been asked to express their opin- the world by non-Christian, as well as ions as to the next step in carrying by Christian, speakers. forward the Christian unity movement. -This request is made in a letter COMING EVENTS mailed by the international Continuation Committee appointed at Lausanne Schools for Pastors to the executive officers of the principal Protestant and Eastern Orthodox June 4 to 15. New England School bodies in thirty-seven countries, in for Town and Country pastors. Boston every quarter of the globe. Since the University, Boston, Mass. Rev. K. C. governing bodies of many of these McArthur, Sterling, Mass., Director. churches meet only at long intervals, considerable time will elapse before a *** consensus of these opinions can be obtained. Meanwhile, the educational June 4 to 15. California Ministers' work of the movement is being carried Summer Institute at Pacific School of on by local meetings in every country Religion, Berkeley, Calif. Dr. E. W. represented in the conference, and by Blakeman, Director. world-wide dissemination of literature. * >I< '" "The Monoplane Testament" June 11 to 28. School of Community T HIS is the title given by the Pa- Leadership, Kansas State Agricultural cific Agency of the American Bible College, Manhattan, Kansas, Roy Walter Society to a special edition of the Burr, Director. New Testament and Psalms, stamped with a monoplane and lettering in " … '" gold. Rev. A. Wesley Mell, secretary of the Agency, writes: "The volume June 18 to 29. Pastors' Summer has met a popular demand as a gift School, Ohio State University, Columbus, book for aviators and youths inspired Ohio, Prof. C. E. Lively, Director. with flying ideals. At the time of Lindbergh's visit to the Pacific Coast '" >I< '" we sent the first copy to him by air mail on his entrance into the Pacific June 25 to July 6. Wisconsin Rural Agency at Spokane, Washington. Church Summer School, University of Wisconsin, Madison, Wis. Dr. J. H. w. S. C. F. to Meet in India Kolb, Director.

EUROPE, North America, Japan, '" >I< '" Constantinople, China have in turn welcomed the World's Student July 2 to 19. Auburn Summer School Christian Federation for either a gen- of Theology, Auburn, New York, Rev. eral committee meeting or a larger Harry Lathrop Reed, Director. conference. Its last big conference was held in Peking in 1922, and its '" July 9 to 20.'" S'"ummer School for next meeting will be held in Mysore, India, in December, under the auspices Rural Pastors, Michigan Agricultural of the Student Christian Movement in Colle~e, East Lansing, Mich. Dr. Eben .. ..'" Mumbord, Director. July 9 to 21. Summer School for Town and Country Ministers, Cornell University, Ithaca, New York. Prof. R.

.. .'" A. Felton, Director. July 18 to August 1. Estes Park Pas- tors Fellowship School, Estes Park, Colorado. Dr. W. H. Wilson, 156 Fifth Ave., New York. Director.

*** September 3 to 14. Summer Confer- pnce for Town and Country Ministers, Washinorton College, Chestertown, Md. Dr. P. E. Titsworth, Director.

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

The Gospel for Asia. Kenneth Saunders. undertake this essay in interpretation 245 pp. $2.50. New York. 1928. and comparison. With the background The International Missionary Coun- of honors at Oxford and Cambridge cil set the following as the first ques- he went to Ceylon where he studied tion in the preparatory studies for the Buddhism at first hand for four years.

recent meeting at Jerusalem: "In Extensive travel in the East and years countries where the minds of men of scholarly research have helped to have been molded by other faiths than make possible a series of valuable vol- Christianity, what are the' sources umes~"Buddhist Ideals," "The Story from which chiefly they draw strength of Buddhism," "Adventures of a Chris- and comfort? What are the chief in- tian Soul," "The Heart of Buddhism,"

sights which they have gained into the "Gotama Buddha," and "Epochs in meaning and purpose of life?" I Buddhist History."

know of no book which better answers His present volume is a deeply mis- such a question for three great re- sionary book. It not only unfolds to ligions of Asia than this new volume the West the kernel of two great re- by Prof. Saunders. ligions of the East, but it offers the His book is an effort to bridge the "Fourth Gospel" to the Oriental world gulf which tends to separate educated as an expression of the central Chris- people of the East and the West, for tian truth in terms that will appeal the author believes that a study of the most to it.

religious masterpieces of three great In these times of readjustment in civilizations can bring men together missionary thought it ought greatly and help them to understand the unity to strengthen our impulse to share the of civilization. To know India one riches we experience in Jesus Christ, must know the Bhagavad-gita. To to see how definitely and explicitly a understand Japan, the Lotus Scripture scholar of Professor Saunders' knowl- is almost as important. While the edge and insight registers his convic- Christian "Fourth Gospel," with its tion as to the supremacy of Jesus Logos doctrine and mysticism, is Christ. "Krishna and Sakyamuni deeply significant for the West. Per- may indeed, like Elijah and Moses of haps two thirds of the human race are the Transfiguration, gain a greater today receiving light in greater or reality by being set beside the Christ.

less degree from these three books. . . . And if some, like the impetuous "All three belong to great periods of Peter, now desire to make three taber- the springtide of the Spirit, when nacies, we cannot doubt that they will creative personalities had called forth some day learn, as he learned, that a response of devotion and gratitude. these others are there to worship, not They are all works of mystical wor- to be worshipped." The author holds ship of a loving Saviour . .. For all that in Christ, the Son of Man, is of them this is the Eternal speaking found the personality and the power in time; and they all realize that a that will unify and reconstruct the great Idea must tabernacle in human great faiths of Asia. In Him is flesh to have redemptive power." neither East nor West, and in His The author is peculiarly qualified to Cross is the only motive power strong 508

BOOKS WORTH READING

enough to overcome the tremendous and surprised by what has been acobstacles in the way of unity. complished from the feudal days and Chinese education of 1854 to the D. J. FLEMING. 10,532,561 pupils of today, with a schoolgoing age enrollment of 99.30 Japan in the World of Today. By Arthur per cent of boys and 99.03 per cent J. Brown. Illustrated. 322 pp. New of the girls-the world record at pres- York. $3.75. 1928. ent. Yet it is saddening to read that seven out of every eight candidates A worthy volume calls for a strong for college cannot be cared for befoundation. And that we have here. cause of inadequate provision for "The materials for this volume were them; and still more sad is it to know gathered during an administrative re- that while "an American student who lationship of over thirty years with fails to pass examinations never thinks missionary work in Japan, two visits of killing himself, every year Japanese to that country, an extensive cor- students end their lives for this rearespondence, and many personal con- son," especially by throwing themferences with Japanese of all classes, selves into the beautiful Kegon Waterand with Americans and Europeans fall, near Nikko, and the volcano of who are or have been in Japan as mis- Asama. Of these Dr. Gulick tells us sionaries, business men, editors, that "in 1912 no fewer than 248 men teachers, consuls and ambassadors." and women ended their lives in that Dr. Brown's membership of a Com- tragic way at Kegon alone. How mission on American and Japanese many had ended their lives in the Relations and also of one on Interna- crater of Asama no records can show." tional Justice and Goodwill are further "Social Problems" affecting the lives indications that we have the opinions and morals of the Japanese are plainly of a recognized authority on "Things indicated and narrated in a way to Japanese." Other productions of his make the Occident compare Japanese bear out the claim of his fitness to shortcomings with our own sinful write upon Japan. estate. After an unduly long and not alto- Japan in Korea, in Manchuria and gether germane chapter on "World Conditions,"-most of which appeared Siberia and in the World War, as well first in A.~ia-a somewhat vague chap- as our own relations with Japan, so ter upon "The Country and People of helpful at first and ending in' the .Japan" and an essential one upon shame of our exclusion law of 1924- "Autocracy and Democracy," he enters never to be forgotten and resented as upon his really contributory interpre- a damning blot upon our national tation of Japan as it has entered into escutcheon-are perhaps the most im· the world of today. From a well-in- portant chapters in the volume, and dexed mass of readings and interviews are naturally followed by one on "The and also from what was claimed for War Bogey"-which becomes plainly Dr. Arthur Smith-that he had a only a bogey concocted by yellow jourcapacious storehouse of facts in the nalists and by timorous and alarmist back of his own head-he pours forth business men and a few naval officers. a wealth of information and argument that is rarely seen in print. The work ends with religion, first a comprehensive account of indigenous What he tells us of Japan's army religions, followed by sketches of and navy would be hardly credible Roman and Russian Catholic Missions, were it not abundantly documented; and last and most effective of all those but it is not used here as it has been of Protestantism. In these thirtyby jingoists. "Trade and Manufac· four pages is a convincing reply to the turers" will be an "eye-opener" to question, Do Japanese Missions Pay? most business men, and is equally as- as the last chapter, "Christianity as tonishing. Educators, from kinder- Japanese See It. Do They Want It?" garten to university, will be fascinated

answers the query, Shall Missions Be mindful of the true character of the Given Up in Japan? H. P. B. missionary enterprise. Several state- ments are not in accord with known China, a Nation in Evolution. Paul Mon- facts. She confuses Christianity with roe. Illustrated. 8 vo., 447 pp. $3.50. Western civilization, admits that it New York. 1928. "has helped to bring about the great There are many books on China, but awakening among Asiatic peoples," this is particularly worthy of thought- but says that "bitter antagonism to ful study. The author is the Director Christianity is widespread." As a of the International Institute and matter of fact, the antagonism is anti- Barnard Professor of Education in the foreign rather than anti-Christian. Teachers' College of Columbia Uni- In proportion as Asiatics understand versity. It would be difficult to name the altruistic purpose of the missionany American more competent to write ary and the beneficent influence of his upon China. He has visited it several work, they are friendly. This was times, is a trustee of two China uni- notably illustrated in the tragedy in versities, and has been expert educa- Nanking where the trouble was tional adviser of the Government. Dr. created by soldiers from another prov- Alfred Sze, Chinese Minister in Wash- ince who did not know the difference ington, who writes the Fqreword, says between missionaries and other forthat Dr. Monroe "has not only a first- eigners and where the people of the hand personal knowledge of the coun- city did everything they could to help try and people but also a truly sym- the missionaries. pathetic insight into their needs and aspirations." This attractive volume The statement of Miss Harrison abundantly justifies the reader's ex- "that more of them (Japanese Chrispectation. The discussion of Chinese tians) have become baptized from a social, intellectual, economic, political desire to learn English and to write and religious conditions is remarkably on the typewriter than from love of able and the analysis of the present Jesus Christ," is palpably absurd, situation is so clear and readable that since Japanese who wish to learn the reader is carried along with un- English can do so at the government abated interest to the end. A copious schools. In reality, Japanese Chrisindex renders the rich and varied con- tians show the genuineness of their tents readily accessible for reference. faith by supporting many of their churches without foreign aid. ARTHUR J. BROWN. It is a pity that a book which con- Asia Reborn. Marguerite Harrison. 8 vo., tains much valuable material should 389 pp. $4. New York. be marred by such inaccurate state- ments and such crude opinions. This comprehensive review of the changes that have taken place in Asia ARTHUR J. BROWN.

since 1914 discusses the effect of the Stewardship in the Life of Women. Helen World War upon the peoples of Asia Kingsbury Wallace. Introduction by and the movements influencing present Helen Barrett Montgomery. 88 pp. developments. In spite of occasional $1. New York. 1928.

errors the author shows considerable This is no academic discussion, but knowledge of political, social and eco- is alive with experience and practical nomic conditions. She attributes to suggestion. It is a subject that re- King Rama VI of Siam reforms be- quires treatment by a writer of un- gun by his father Chulalongkorn, and usual qualification, such as Miss Wal- she refers to the present King as the lace. She is a wide-awake young wom- son of Rama, the fact being that he an who has been developed in an is a brother. She includes Christian- atmosphere of practical stewardship ity in "The Springs of the Asiatic in the fullest sense of the term. Out Renascence," but she is apparently un- of both Old and New Testaments, she

has called together a remarkable sex- that distant part of the world. It is tette of women who speak in action written for the purpose of showing the pictures on the stewardship of Hospi- need of Chinese for the Gospel, and the tality, of Sewing, of Money, of Time, compensations of work among them. of Family and of the Gospe. Here is described a woman's stewardship in Securing Christian Leaders for Tomorrowher use of a little room, of a needle, A Study in Present Problems of Reernit· of a costly offering, of an hour, of a ing for Christian Life Service. By Sam· little son, and of a message. With uel McCrea Cavert. 12 mo. 179 pages. these instruments of the "common round, the daily task," the book brings Price $1.50. New York. 1926. home the high organizing principle of stewardship which Jesus makes cen- The author might as truthfully be tral in the life of every disciple. called the editor, for the book is really Motherhood is the most important of a compilation of the group discussion all stewardships. Only when the roots and research of eight leaders of reof stewardship are planted in the cruiting in different fields. The findhome, will its fruits abound in the ings of this group were also read and work through all the Church. constructively criticized by nearly a score of others, also leaders in va- DAVID MCCONAUGHY. rious fields of recruiting.

The New Africa. Donald Fraser. 12 mo. It is a serious effort to present the 202 pp. New York and London. 1927. problems of recruiting for Christian callings and the efforts now being Africa and Her l'eoples. F. Deauville made to secure their solution. Walker. 12 mo. 144 pp. London and New York. 1927. It occupies a new fielcJ. and empha- sizes the need for the Christian motive Africa is the Foreign Missions in choosing a life work. study topic for 1928-1929. Here are two valuable helps to the understand- The chapter headings suggest the ing of the Continent, the people and scope of the book: their religions, the mission work and the progress of Christianity. I. The Christian View of Life·Work. II. Beginning with the Child. Dr. Fraser, who has spent a fruit- III. Continuing with the Yonth. ful lifetime in Livingstonia, describes IV. R~aching the College Stndent. graphically the people and how they V. The Right Person in the Right Place. live, the entrance of the Christian VI. Some Conclusions. Church and its influence on education and life, the problems and their only The book should be of interest to all solution in Christ. Christian workers and especially to Mr. Walker, whose book was first written four years ago, gives a more those who are concerned about misgeneral and comprehensive view of the Continent and its progress; the sionary leadership. African family and their beliefs and practices; the progress of Islam and It has many clear compact statethe influence of exploration, science, commerce, and education in making a ments quite quotable-" A man's vonew Africa. Christianity and missions are touched on only incidentally. cation should be the chief manifesta- The Green Gods. .Tosephine Hope Wester- tion of his spiritual life."

velt. 12 mo. 140 pp. $1.50. New York. "The one great way of assuring the 1927. needed leadership for tomorrow is to Indo-China is not well known in make the Church of today what the American circles. This attractive story tells of life and adventure in Church at its best has always been- a center of attraction for the noblest and most heroic souls. " L. B. H.

Der Gegenwaertige Geisteskampf um Ost- a,sien. Theodor Devaranne. Leopold Klotz, Publisher. Gotha. Three Marks. 96 pp.

This very thoughtful book is the fruit' of a trip to the mission field of the Ostasien-Mission, of which the

author is a mission inspector. It is a "The Perfume of Prayer." A unique study from the double viewpoint of feature is the alliteration of the table comparative religion and theory of of contents.

missions. To express the purpose of The author does not shun such the book in the words of the author, topics as the philosophy of prayer and we would quote the following from his modern scientific doubts, but he does foreword: "It is the aim of Christian not give them much space. He is missions to assist the groups of Chris- writing for the everyday Christian tians that already exist in all Asiatic and trusts to positive Scriptural teach- countries, to create for themselves a ing to furnish the light which will Christianity of their own and rooted solve difficulties, and make prayer in their own soil. In how far the re- more enjoyable and profitable.

ligions of eastern Asia still possess The introduction by Dr. W. B. Riley vitality and in how far the events of of Minneapolis, and the carefully t~e present call out a 'quo vadis'? to chosen quotations which precede each Christian missions, that is the aim of chapter greatly enrich the book. At this book to set forth." the conclusion of his preface the The book is a very valuable con- author says, "If the reader will pray tribution to the efforts that are being over each chapter as it is read, openmade, more or less successfully to ac- ing wide the door of the heart so that quaint the West with the hereditary the Holy Spirit may make his throne viewpoints and backgrounds of the there, and at the same time pray for others who may also be reading this nations of the far East. c. T. B. book, a real circle of prayer will be The Potency of Prayer. A Handbook on created which will mean mighty things Prayer for the Everyday Christian. for God. Pray ye, therefore1" Thomas C. Horton. 192 pp. $1.75. New York. 1928. WM. S. MARQUIS.

Many books on prayer are coming Lutherisches Hissionsjahrbuoh fur das from the press. Many circles for Jahr 1928. Pfarrer Gerber, Missionsunited and intercessory prayer are be- Insp. in Leipzig. Leipzig. H. G. Walling organized. Manifestly there is a baum, Pub. quickened interest on this subject, This is the 41st Year-Book of the both within and without the Church. Saxon Mission Conference. It is a It is an ~mcouraging sign. worthy successor to those of former years. To one who would be informed This book, by the founder of the on the Mission Societies of Germany Bible Institute of Los Angeles, after in general and the Lutheran mission forty years of experience as a groups of the world in particular, preacher, pastor and teacher, has there is nothing to equal it. We would been prepared as "a handbook on not like to miss it from our reference prayer for the. everyday Christian." It is very positive in its teaching and library.

every teaching is supported by Scrip- Beside the current review of mis- ture quotations and references. It is sion events, which it presents every practical and has a wealth of facts to year, as well as the statistical and support the belief in prayer as a real bibliographical reviews, there are a help in life. It is also comprehensive, number of papers of current interest with twenty-six short chapters on the on the Lutheran work in the far East, principles, purpose, privilege, prom- and the discussion of several problems ises, price, power-in fact, all the which are of importance among the more important topics on the subject presentations at Jerusalem. These of prayer. The two last chapters deal points will elucidate the contents of with "The Premillennial Prayer," and this valuable year-book. c. T. B.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1913

MOSQUE OF ST. SOPHIA. CONSTANTINOPLE

The Turks threatened to blow up this stately church, built by the Eastern Christians before the Turkish invasion, rather than have it again come into Christian possession.

INTERIOR OF THE .MOSQUE OF ST. SOPHIA, CONSTANTINOPLE The Red Crescent Society used this church as a hospital for the sick and wounded in the Turko-Balkan strife.

Missionary

@ of the World ~ VOL. XXXVI, No.2 FEBRUARY, 1913 VOL. XXVI, No.2 Old Series New Series Signs of the· Times THE OUTLOOK IN MANCHURIA The Presbyterian work is pros- perous, havtng now recovered from the APART from the increase of po- losses of the Boxer outbreak. Last autumn its membership roll was re- verty and thE: change of flag, ported to contain 23,507, of which the Revolution left the three eastern number 2,923 were baptized within the provinces of China much as they preceding year. The new Manchuria were before. There is, however, a Christian College was opened in the general slackening of the framework autumn of 19IO. It contains hardly of society, combined with a weaken- room for more than the fifty Chrising of the sanctions of the traditional tian students actually in residence. faith, which frequently leads to a forsaking of the idols which failed With a view to meeting the need to protect their devotees. of teachers for the numerous mission- ary schools for girls, the U. F. The Roman Catholics of France Zenana Mission founded a Girls' are doing some missionary work in Normal . College in East Mukden Manchuria and have erected a splen- recently and it is attended by 21 did Cathedral in Mukden, and Prot- pupils. The Medical College in estant missionaries (Danish, Scotch, Mukden has been housed in a new and Irish) are active. The Danish buiding, costing $r 5,000 and erected Lutherans have the largest staff of close to the large Mukden Mission foreign missionaries, tho they occupy Hospital. a smaller territory than the Irish and Scottish Presbyterian Missions, which Evangalistic meetings everywhere formed the Synod of Manchuria in draw large crowds and many of the 1SgJ. The Lutherans originally outsiders present come forward and occupied the Liaotung peninsula, but give their names in token of their have now also entered the district conviction of the truth of the mesin the far north, which was un- sage to which they have listened. occupied. One of their men settled On one single tour of the villages in Shuihuafu in Hei!t111gchiang province, and another was placed in near Mukden, 1fr. Macnaughton thus Harbin last fall. received the names of 250 adults.

The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

lllSSTON/HY REVTEW OF THE WORT.n I FflJ1'lIary

An especially earnest effort is 110' omy to :Mongolia than to see its exbeing made to bring Christianity to tensive natural resources fall into the bear on students of the Government hands of Russia. schools and colleges. The general committee of the Y. M. C. A. has N early a year ago it was announced set apart a man for Mukden and U. that Mongolian chieftains and the F. Church of Scotland has done like- lama had declared their independence wise. The American Y. M. C. A. ha"';; of China and had appealed to Russia promised $10,000 gold for a "Home." for support. The recent Russo-Mon- Thus the 7,sc:xJ students of the Man- golian convention was the result. Ruschurian capital are to be reached. sia has apparently acquired all "the essentials," and is willing to concede In Kirin a Students' Institute was opened on Dec. 9, 19II, and Chang- the non-essentials to China. In I906 chun, a most important railway junction, where the Japanese and Russian a somewhat similar act was Colonel spheres of influence meet, has been Younghusband's treaty with Tibet, occupied. In Hoiyuen, Rev. N or- which was converted into a treaty with gaard of the Danish Mission, has a China. small but prosperous Students' Institute, while the Danish Y. M. C. A. If China eventually succeeds in sent out to China last year its .best keeping Mongolia out of the Russian student worker, who is now prepar- "sphere of influence" her success will ing himself in Peking. At the same surprize students of world politics. time efforts are being made in Mongolia is mostly occupied by No- Liaoyang, Hsinminfu, and elsewhere madic tribes and very little missionary to reach merchants and reading men. work is done among them. In the On the whole, it may be said that the West, at Urul11sti (Ti-hua-fu) not far work in Manchuria is being pushed fr0111 the Siberian border, the China and that the outlook is especial en- Inland Mission has stationed one man couraging, because superstItIOn IS and in the South, near China proper, gradually breaking up and a new era there are the stations of Wang-ye-fu of enlightenment is dawning. and Patsebolong under the Scandina- vian Alliance Mission; So-Ping with THE DISPUTE ABOUT MONGOLIA workers of the China Inland Mission; and Kalgan (Chang-Kia-Kau) occu- RUSSIA has taken advantage of pied by the American Board. " the unsettled status of the country EDUCATION IN CHINA to move definitely in the direction of taking over the control of Mongolia. HIDDEN forces which have been The Russian government has made a at work in China for decades treaty with Mongolia, thus recognizing it as an autonomous state, if not a have caused the great and astounding dependency of the Russian empire, revolution. We believe that chief of but the Chinese minister of foreign these forces has been education, and affairs notified the Russian minister specifically Christian education. that the treaty would be regarded as in reality a treaty with China. The After centuries of conservative edu- Chinese would rather concede auton- cation in the classics, China came into contact with western civilization and with Christian education. The leaven entered the great empire and began to work slowly and surely, un-

1 :~ 1 SIGNS OF THE

til the Boxer outbreaks came. They Chilla are now serving as teachers, were followed, after a few brief vears preachers, or doctors, and the Comof struggle, by the decree of the mercial Press, the great publishing Emperor concerning ed1cation, which house, has been founded by scholars is perhaps One of the most momentous from mission schools. Education has of all history. ·When the Emperor done much already for China. signed the decree, he abolished with one stroke the old educational sys- T A MASS MOVEMENT IN INDIA tem and inaugurated a system based HE revival among the Te1ugus of on the models of Japan and the West. India is one of the greatest mass movements toward Christianity now in Enormous difficulties had to be the world. The gospel began to take overcome in the introduction of west- root in the Methodist Episcopal Misern methods and studies. The num- sion among the Telugus 5 years ago, ber of sounds in China is limited, after years of hopeless toil, and a and there is no way of reproducing year ago three were 8,000 members new sounds. Thus, when geography of the church. To-day there are 12,- was to be studied, there was no means 256, and the number is rapidly inof reproducing the sounds of foreign creasmg. It is a number nearly names and Chinese characters ap- equal to the entire membership proximating to the required name had of the Methodist Episcopal Church in to be chosen. For instance, the Chi- Africa; nearly double that in all nese schoolboy pronounces Australia South America, or Mexico, or Italy. as "Ngow-sir-da-Iee-ya." Again, the . The oppression of ages had crnsht characters have different sounds in the hearts of these people until it different parts of China, so that two seemed they were incapable of hope. text-books often represent names by Their wages of 7 cents a day as agriculdifferent characters. In science, the tural laborers kept them on the verge difficulties were so great that English of an existence, shortened by famine. has been adopted by the Chinese Gov- plague, and cholera. Their worship ernment as the official language for was an eHort to placate the wrath of science teaching. But, in spite of all jealous and angry gods; of Siva, "the difficulties, the work of reforming Creator and Destroyer," type of pitieducation has been carried on to the less survival of the fittest; of 'Kali furthest limits of China. and POSalll1a, the dire demons of smallpox and cholera. Poor men's For years Christian schools out- prayers could 110t reach the inner classed all others and were thronged courts of heaven. Life beyond the with students. They no longer boast grave was a weary migration in beast of such superiority, but they are forms from bad to worse. Wilen the organizing themselves into a co- teachings of a Father and Brother herent system and are emphasizing in heaven penetrated the crusted desthe fundamental place of religion pair of their hearts, their awe and joy in true education more than be- were unbounded, and they have infore. Interdenominational educa- creased as time went on, limited tional unions are springing up, and only by the possibility of shepherding unify and knit the schools into a well- those who take refl1ge with the Cross. articulated whole. More than half of the graduates of mission schools in

RECENT PROGRESS IN JAPAN morning had 1I0t the thenUullleter 10r- bidden." REV. GEO. P. PIERSON has spent The same report speaks very inter- twenty-four years on Hokkaido estingly of all the Presbyterian work Island, Japan, giving considerable at- in Japan. Of Osaka, Japan's greatest tention to the Ainu, the aborigines of manufacturing city, it says: "Harbor Japan, of whom there are 16,000 on enlargement, new railways, the new the island which is as large as the inter-urban electric lines, and the com- State of New York. The Ainu wor- mercial attractions of the place are ship the bear and count as particularly both rapidly increasing and distributsacred the skull of that animal, of ing the population. Last year's estiwhich one is found hanging on the mate of the redistribution of populaeastern side of every Ainu hut. Chris- tion from the city to its suburbs is tianity has made good progress among placed at 10,000. Thus is being graduthese heathen and more than 1,000 of ally created a downtown problem for them have been baptized by Rev. our churches and chapels in the city." George Pierson and by Rev. John Batchelor, a missionary of the Chnrch In regard to the city of vVakayama, Missionary Society. the report states: "During the year there has been .an attempt on the part Of winter work on Hokkaido Is- of the legislature and the city council land, Mrs. Pierson graphically says in to license houses of ill fame in the the Annual Presbyterian Report: "Al- city. This led to the formation of a together we traveled 225 miles by women's reform society by the various sleigh in ten days and 200 miles by churches. For the present the evil railway in three. We held 48 meetings movement has been defeated. in 22 places in 25 days. The meet- The wife of one of our native pastors ings were attended by 2,025 people, of who has been identified with our work whom 319 joined the Pocket Testa- in the city for twenty-five years, has ment League. Our sleighs would j in- had a great influence with all classes. gle merrily along, with 10 feet of snow In the campaign against licensed vice packed in the streets of towns and this humble but brave woman made the long journey to Tokoyo and there icicles 15 feet long dangling from the interviewed not only the editors of the leading newspapers of the capital, but eaves. It was cold, not out-of-doors also the Minister of the Interior. The in the sunshine, wrapt up in a sleigh, Minister assured her that if the govbut in the houses, at meetings, in bed, ernor of the prefecture and the mayor and above all during that agonizing of the city should veto the act of the process of dressing and undressing legislature and the city council there with the mercury 30 below zero, Fahr., would be no license. On her return and only a few red coals in a futile she interviewed both governor and brazier to remind you that there really mayor and secured their promise that is such a thing as fire somewhere in so long as they were in office there this cold world. At one place, with should be no license in the city." the thermometer actually 30 below in the cow-shed, and no heat whatever Of the Hiroshima-Kure station, in the room, we nearly froze in our which is about 550 miles southwest of beds, and I would have shed tears with the cold while dressing next

OF THE TI~lES

Tokyo, we learn that through the gen- Oct. 25th with an entering class of erosity of an American friend the 7 students. missionary, Rev. Brokaw, will soon have a motorcycle with which to pro- The building is constructed of seetHe his work in the interior. "He cream-colored limestone from Leb- has made much use of the magic lan- anon and has dormitories for 20 tern. He has edited the Fukuin Geppo students besides three large class- which now has a circulation of 3,200 rooms, a music-room, a library, re- copies, and he has managed a loan ception-room, kitchen, dining-room, library for the pastors, evangelists and shower-baths and servants' rooms. Bible-women of the Presbytery, as weIl as a local one for the Christians Arabic will be the language of and inquirers in his field." instruction in the seminary. The faculty will consist of Rev. Dr. Hos- The report draws attention to the kins, president, who will have the chair fact that the Japanese Government has of Theology; Rev. Mr. March will adopted domestic science very largely give Biblical Exegesis; Dr. Ford will in its schools and, therefore, the Mis- teach The Life of Christ and New sion schools are introdncing more of Testament Theology; Rev. Mr. Harthese branches. The report of one din wiII teach Church History and school, the Meiji Gakuin, Academic Biblical Geography. Other courses Department, of Tokyo, is a pretty and teachers will be announced later. good index of the influence of all. The school is attended by 247 girls and the PROGRESS OF EDUCATION IN the report says: "The girls come from EGYPT all parts of Japan and from almost every class of society. There are BRITISH control in Egypt has redaughters of officers of army and sulted in manv material advannavy, of those in the diplomatic and other branches of the civil service, of tages to the people-in public improfessors in the university, of min- provements, in good government, in isters, teachers, editors, literary men, liberty and in education. This adbankers, merchants, farmers, physi- vancement has been especially notacians, lawyers, of heads of villages, of ble in the schooling of girls and the new nobility, and of the old Court women. Dr. T. H. P. Sailer, who noble families. But the girls all min- has recently made a study of educagle together freely and naturaIly, and tion in the Levant gives some inthere are no distinctions of rank teresting facts showing progress.* among them other than those of rank in scholarship." In 1899 Lord Cromer stated that no girl had yet presented herself for ABEIRUT THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY the primary certificate (about the GREAT step in advance has equivalent to graduation from the been taken by the establishment American grammar-school), and of a training school for ministers in that no Egyptian woman had yet Syria. Colton Hall, the new building received a professional training for of the Theological Seminary in the the vocation of teacher. In 19II mission compound, was dedicated Sir Eldon Gorst reported 43 girl candidates for the primary certifi- cate. In 1912 Lord Kitchener states that "There is probably noth- '* Woman's Work.

iug more remarkable in the social sia the Shiah Moslem has regarded history of Egypt during the last the person and food of the Christian dozen years than the growth of pub- as unclean" but to-day many partake lic opinion among all classes of of Christian food and mingle freely Egyptians in favor of the educa- with Protestants. Hundreds of Mosion of their daughers. The girls' lems are calling upon the Chrisschools belonging to the Ministry of tians at Eastertime to bless their Eclncation arc crowded, and to meet feast and to partake of the refreshthe growing demand sites have been ments offered. acquired and fresh schools are to be constructed, one at Alexandria and One Persian nobleman who was two in Cairo." In 1900 there were so fanatical that he would not shake 1,640 girls in kutabs inspected by hands with missIOnaries, recently, the governmcnt; in 1910, there were after a return from a pilgrimage to over 22,000. As one example: Six 'Mecca, not only shook hands but years ago when a school in Cairo even smoked a pipe after it had was opened the only way to obtain been used by a Christian. pupils was to command the government employees residing in the dis- The greatest changes have come trict to send their daughters for in since the revolution in 1905-1909. instruction. To-day the school is Education everywhere has received packed with 314 girls in charge of a great impetus, and boys and girls a man principal and 6 Egyptian are crowding into our schools, and women. The latter teach unveiled the people themselves are establishbefore men. ing schools. In the Christian school Moslem, Christian, and Jew may be THE CRISIS IN PERSIA seen all seated on one bench, and rubbing up against each other in the F OR the past 1AoO years Islam schoolroom and play-ground. The son of the village master and the has becn the religion of Persia. son of his subject recite from the Jslam IS ever aggressive and hun- same book. dreds of ruined churches and thollsands of former Christians who are Newspapers are springing up and to-day Moslems show that it IS as most of the people can not read, alive. Tens of thousands of poor some of them, by means of pictures Armenian women and girls to-day and caricatures, hold up to ridicule languish behind the lattice of the the customs and ways of the past. Turkish Anderun as the result of Even religion is not exempt and the the Armenian massacres. ecclesiastical heads get many a well- ecclesiastical heads get many a knock. N ow Gael has been preparing the way for Christianity by graduaIIy Pray that God may so pour His bringing Islam more and more un- Spirit out upon the Christian Church cler the power of Christian rulers in that land, that many of its men and Christian missions have been for and women, instead of coming to nearly 80 years sowing the seed of this land for its gold, give themtruth. selves for the salvation of those who have so long been their enemies, but Great changes have taken place who now turn to them for help.- within the past few years. In Per- F. C. eoan.

ON 1 AN

.' .. .,. Scale ot HUe. .IU .' jJf E D 1 T E R R A tv E A N A ,. 'P- THE REGIO~ OF THE TUR KO- BALKAN CO NTROVE RSY THE BALKAN WAR, MOHAMMEDANISM AND CHRISTIANITY /: ' l<EV, J '~! ES L, D. RTO:-l, D.D .. Author of ~jDay break in Turkey, E tc./' Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners f or Foreign Missions ~T ' HERE is no great ing' great reviews, dealing wholly ' religion, outside of with the subject of Mohammedanism. .. " Christianity, which so S uch a quarterly review, embracing commands the attention in each number five or six hundred of the world to-day as pages, is published in the F rench . Mohammedani sm. Thi s langnage. S im ilar magazines, some interest exists not simply among of them not quite so large, are also Christians but is the subject of dis- published in German , Russian and cussion in circles :far outside, even in English and another is in t he J apa- many National Assem blies of the nese langu age. These reviews, which "G reat Powers." Not only are the have spnmg into existence in the last Christian leaders preparing tcxt books few years, demonstrate the wide- ali I slam, but the gene ral reading spread interest already eXlstmg public shows its interest by st)stain- among those wh o speak these five

great languages, including the princi- Empire. The war with Italy has pal tongues of Christendom. lost to her the control of her last great province in North Africa, and These discussions have been di- the recent war with the allied forces rected in late years especially to Africa, hils taken from her grasp practically where the Mohammedan hordes of all of Macedonia. This leaves to-da.y, North Africa and of Arabia are as the only independent Mohammedan pushing their influence and their powers, Turkey and Afghanistan. religion south into the Sudan, and As one glances back over the pages through that territory into the regions of history and sees what a mighty beyond. This Mohammedan move- political force Turkey has been in the ment has special significance to the world, and how it 11as shaped em~ countries controlling extensive colo- pires and caused the Christian nations nies ill Central and Sonthern Africa of the world to tremble, no other and well may command their atten- demonstration is necessary to prove tion. It is imperative that the that Mohammedanism as a national churches of Christendom should turn world force has spent itself and needs their attention to the conquests of no longer to be reckoned with. Mohammedanism, as well as to the loss of Mohammedan territory which Miaaionary Work for Moslems has taken place within the last fifteen months. While this religion is mak- Missionary work in Turkey was ing rapid, and even alarming progress begun by the American Board of among pagan peoples whose religion Commissioners for Foreign Missions hitherto has set upon them lightly, it primarily with the Mohammedans and has not been making similar head- the Jews in mind. There seems to way among enlightened races. have been no purpose on the part of the earlier missionaries and the Mohammedanism as a national officials of the board to inaugurate force directing national life has not special work among the Armenians exhibited the success it has ex- and the Greeks of that country. The perienced among the ignorant tribes first missionaries were sent out with of Africa. A year ago there were definite instructions to explore the four Mohammedan nations controlled country, to study the situation with by Mohammedan laws. These were reference to the Jews and Turks, and Afghanistan, Morocco, Persia and to establish centers from which work Turkey. The former remains un- for these people could best be proschanged, and as a government has ecuted. They were successful not little influence either in its immediate only in penetrating to the heart of vicinity or elsewhere. Morocco has the country but in establishing stalost its independent existence and is tions throughout Asia Minor, in now directly under the control of Macedonia, Kurdistan, Armenia, Spain and France, while Persia is Mesopotamia and Syria. They took hardly permilted to act in national with them the printing press, startecl affairs except with the approval and a system of education, began the preconsent of Russia. paration of a literature both for the school and for the church, and in- In the meantime we have witnessed augurated many different forms of a remarkable change in the Turkish

BALKAN WAR AND

work calculated to arrest the attention key did not give liberty to the Mosand command the interest of the lems to change their religion. From Mohammedans as well as other that time to very recently there has classes. been little if any increase in the pressure which has been brought to Until 1846 no separate churches bear upon all Moslems of Turkey were formed, and for ten years there- not to give encouragement to Chrisafter a large degree of freedom re- tian instruction or to depart from mained for work among Mohamme- their faith. This attitude of the dans. Then a sweeping change came government has been abundantly over the nature of the work. Mo- manifest in repeated arrests and exile hammedan officials apparently were LOOKING ACROSS TO ASIA FROM ROBERT COLLEGE, CONSTANTINOPLE Robert College, at RonmcIi Hissar, is ncar the "Tower of Europe" on the Bosphorous. The view is looking toward the BJack Sea and shows the narrow strait qividjng Europe and Asia. Down this strait are coming thousands of fresh troops from Asia to reinforce the Turkish position.

disturbed, even alarmed, at the large of Moslems who had shown interest number of Moslems who were giving in Christianity. Many have been put attention to Christian teaching, even to death for no greater crime than accepting baptism. At that time, that, and the word has gone around ill the city of Constantinople and among Mohammedans that it is perilwithout warning, all of the Chris- lOllS for them to attempt to change tian Moslems were seized by order their faith. of the government and sent into exile, and the Mohammedans of the capital Armenians and Greeks and of the country were given to understand that the religious liberty ]fost fortunately, when this change promised to the inhabitants of Tur- of attitude of the Turkish govern- ment took place, there were Arme- nians and Greeks, members of the

ancient churches, scattered through- Many Hindrances out the Empire. Their attention had been arrested and their interest Since 18SG many hindrances have aroused by the schools which the been thrown in the way of the extenmissionaries had opened, and by the sion of missionary work in Turkey. evangelical truth which they had This began first to manifest itself in taught. The missionaries, therefore, opposition to the schools by the paswere not compelled to givc up their sage of restrictive laws which, it was work in Turkey and withdraw, but thought, would ultimately close the were able to turn their attention to missionary schools and compel the these Christian races and begin to missionaries to withdraw from the prcpare them, not only in mind, but country. When this method failed ill fact, whenever the opportunity to produce the desired results, endeashould be given, for aggressive 'ork vors were made to render it imposamong the other races. These people sible to open new schools or to seare bi-lingual, speaking not only their cure property anywhere in the country own language, but also the languagc for the extension of missionary work of the Turks. While most of the This opposition was carried to the Christian peoples were intensely pre- extreme of making it difficult to judiced against the Mohammedans, a secure land and permission to erect large number, especially of Anne- thereon new mission hospitals and nians, have become personally inter- dispensaries. Mission printing presses ested in· bringing the claims of prac- "cre closed, except under restrictiohs tical Christianity to the attention 01 which it was impossible to meet save the non-Christian races. Through in Constantinople and in Beirut. extensive preparative education given in the mission schools and colleges The Turkish Government has numof the empire, a large number of bered the Kurds of Eastern Turkey Christian 111en and women are emi- and the Albanians of Western Macenently qualified'to present Christianity donia as Mohammedans and has to these peoples, to teach their child- jealously guarded them against any ren amI to hold such personal rela- approach upon the part of missiontion as to impress upon them the anes. Both of these historic and superior value of Christianity. These powerful races have been unusually educated 111en have already been of accessible and, had it not been for the great service in preparing literature prohibition placed upon work among suited to meet the religious require- them, might have been much more ments of the non-Christians and to enlightened and advanced in modern answer the questions which they in- education and in Christian instruction creasingly ask. To-day an evangelical than they now are. The Kurds have paper, printed in the Turkish lan- been free to say to the missionaries guage, is issued weekly in Constanti- that they are more in sympathy with nople under the editorship of an Christianity than with Islam. They /Hmenian, trained in American emphatically deny, when by themselves, schools, and intensely in earnest 111 that they are Turks and have often his desire to reach these peoples. shown their friendliness to Christian lll1SSlOnaries. The Albanians, espe- cially during the last few years, have

urgently invited the American Board, possible, in subj ugation, altho they directly and also indirectly through have furnished the Turkish army and its missionaries in lIacedonia, to the Turkish cahinet with many notacome among them, open schools and ble leaders, thus revealing the poshospitals and giye them Christian sibilities that lie wrapt up in that instruction. Then an Albanian little nation. chief, who was urging the necessity of missionaries among his people was While what has been said of the asked if he was not a Mohammedan, Alhanians can not be affirmed in prehe denied the fact with great empha- cisely the same terms of the Kurds, sis, altho he acknowledged that when nevertheless the fact remains that the Moslem officials fro111 Constantinople Kurdish race is a powerful one and visited their country, they went with capable of great development. Out them to the Mosque. At the same from among the Kurds have come time he said that the Albanians have eminent government officials both milino native love for the Turks or for tary and civil, thus demonstrating Mohammedanism, and that no rea- very clearly their inherent ability. son exists why they should not accept One could not repeatedly meet Kurd- Christianity. ish Begs and leaclers without being imprest with their unusual ability Then we recall the fact that the both from an intellectual standpoint Albanians occupy an important place as well as along lines of aclministrain Europe (their country bordering tive force. Vhile the Kurds are upon the Adriatic Sea northwest of scattered widely throughout Eastern Greece) and also when we remember Turkey and iii Southwestern Russia that they are an ancient people pos- and Vestern Persia, they still possess sessing a noble and worthy history, great pride of race. we can feel the importance of reaching this race, numbering some two The above sets forth briefly the millions, and bringing them into har- story of missionary work in Turkey mony with the Christian civilization as it relates to the Moslems and of Europe and making them a vital shows the conditions under which part of the Church of Christ. In the that work was carried on down to the days of Napoleon, Ali Pasha, the adoption of the constitution and the Prince of Albania, became an ally inauguration of the new regime in of the French emperor, but from that 1908. At that time fundamental time to the present, Albania has had changes were made in the methods no orderly, independent government. of administration of the Turkish She looks back, however, with pride Government which at first were full to Scanderberg. who in the fifteenth of promise and some of which remain century made the country powerful even to the present time as a great and at that time repeatedly defeated blessing to the country. It must, howthe Turkish forces that were sent ever, be acknowledged that the Ycung against her. /fter loss of power they Turk Party, either for want of a suffipassed under Turkish rnle and from ciently compelling purpose or of proper that time have met with great oppres- forces to man the new government. or sion and h;we been kept, as far as perhaps for both reasons together, were I1nable fully to carry out the origi-

nal principles and purposes of the new mands of Turkey or protect themgovernment. Nevertheless much was selves from the depredations of orgaaccomplished in the way of making nized brigandage, but they will be the work of the missionary more given a government that will afford tolerable and the impression was ample protection and liberty to degiven to the Mohammedans that the velop the country internally, accordold restrictions against Christianity ing to their fondest ambitions and were not to be applied with the same hopes. severity uncler the new order that There is considerable uncertainty was n~ecl under the old. The ap- as to the amount of religious liberty Greece will accord the new territory proach has been easier during the last acquired. Her refusal to permit enfOllr years than preceding that period. trance into the country of the Bible It is ~vident, however, that the Y Gtmg or New Testament printed in Modern Tl11'k Party and their successors did Greek, may indicate a stern stand not intend to open wide the door for against the propagation of evangelil11issionary work among Moslems and cal Christianity and the opening of for Moslems to change their religion. modern Christian schools in the new possessions. Results of the War The Albanians, who have shown Space will not permit, neither such an earnest desire for modern v"Quld it be wise to attempt to fore- Christian schools and Christian incast, all the possible results that may struction, but who have met with accrue from the staggering blow the such violent opposition from the last great Mohammedan Power has powers that ruled at Constantinople, now received, primarily from a little will now be free, whether they are nation that was a part of Turkey only constituted into an independent state a generation ago, and which during or whether they are under the soverthat generation has become indepen- eignty of some European power. (ient, educated, and sufficiently strong This whole area, including Albania, to dare to attack the mother country; will be thrown open to the free resibut there are some things, however, dence of the missionary and for the which already appear so manifest that unhampered prosecution of his work it will be well to recount them. in every department. There is no reason why we may not anticipate All Macedonia, including Albania. that Christian institutions will dot as well as the islands of the Aegean Macedonia from the Black Sea to Sea which have been taken by Greece, the Adriatic before many years have have now become free from Turkish passed, and the entire country have a rule. The horrors and the oppression civilization that will correspond to of Macedonia which have shocked the that of Europe with which it is in orld for half a century ,,,ill have such close relation. passed into history when the present conflict has come to an end. The During the last decade, but begin- Bulgarians and Greeks, ,lbanians and ninO~' even before that time, many of Turks, who togelhl'1' c()1nprize tIlt' the brightest minds among the Turks principal pop11latiun uf that country, will no longer need to consider how they can meet the unreasonable de-

BALKAN WAR AND CHRISTIANITY

lla ve heen studying the prohlems of tinns agaill~t tile new (lrder have government and religion. This fact given as the reasun of their opposiwas evident, to the astonishment of tion that the new government is not the world, at the time of the over- Mohammedan but Christian, and that throw of the government of Abdul new Turkey is but another name for Hamid II. While these leaders were a Christianized Turkey. The counter- Mohammedans, yet, in spite of the revolution originating in Constantirestraint and prohibition of their nople nearly a year after the new religion, they broke from its hamper- constitution .was promulgated, was ing conditions and studied the institu- brought about through disaffection tions of Europe and the West. The cansed in the army by the declaration Young Turk Party's original move that the new party contemplated the THE QUAY AT SALONICA-ANCIENT THESSALONICA contemplated the reform of Islam as Christianization of Turkey by force, applied to the administration of the and that the next step would be the government. Many of the measures baptism of the army. adopted, such as the principles of general education, equality of all It requires no prophet to forcast classes before the law, freedom of that when Turkey has emerged fr0111 the press, Christians in the army, and its present conflict those in power the control of the country throl1gh a responsible parliament, are not only ,viII recognize that the Momammedan not permitted by the strict tenets of religion, unreformed and unaltered, Islam but are absolutely un-Moham- is incapable of furnishing an adequate medan. Some of the old conservative religious basis for the administration leaders who have taken strong posi- of what is left of the country. This will necessarily mean that the pro- gressive Mohammedans, who are of

llfSSIO',RY REVIEN OF THE WORLD [Fel~rt1ary

a receptivc framc of llIind alld rc;t(iy dClIlOllstrak the right o[ Turkey to to consider the claims of Christian continue as an independent power.

institutions, must be in power, and If there is to be a continuation of the must exercise a dominant influence Turkish empire with its capital on over the entire country, otherwise the Bosphorus, it will be because Turkey herself as a nation must those in authority recognize the im- quickly cease to exist. portance of the work American mis- Even the conservative Turks are sionaries have already clonc and its becoming conscious of the fact that value to the people of the country.

the Mohammedanism of the Middle The result of this must be that mis- Ages is incapable of administering sion institutions will not only become the affairs of a twentieth century popular and widely patronized by all government. The supremacy of the classes, including the Mohammedans, progressive Turk wilt necessarily but it will unquestionably mean that remove many, if not most, of the the government itself will desire to barriers that have separated the mis- cooperate in making these institutions sionaries from the Moslem, and will strong and adapting them to the open wide the doors for impressing largest needs of the country.

the claims of Christianity upon the The printing press, so feared under individual, upon society and upon the the old order, will be put into requiSI- state. tion at once for the publication, in The Future of CLristian Minions the vernacular of the people, oi an educational anel religiolls literature There is little doubt that progres- which unquestionably will be 111 sive Turks in power will look with immediate and persistent dcmand. In favor upon the missionary institu- a word, we may expect to witness in tions established 111 Constantinople Turkey, within the next few years, and Asiatic Turkey. Following the what we are beginning to witness in precedent of the Young Turk Party China, viz.: the official recognition of in the reorganization of the country, Christian institutions and their worth they will necessarily associate with to the country, followed by a possible themselves men who have received dose cooperation in which the govern- their education in these missionary ment will give financial aid while the institutions. I t is inevitable that these missionaries will furnish the adminis- schools will be called upon to provide trative experience. If such coopera- teachers for the national schools and tion is entered into it must be upon officials for variOlls departments of the basis of Christianit-,·, every stu- government. dent studying the fundamental prin- There will also be an immediate de- ciples of the greatest and most com- mand for the erection and adminis- pelling religion in the world. Even tration of technical schools. These the Turks recognize that Christianity schools must include agriculture, min- is a great and historic religion be- ing and civil and sanitary engineer- lieved in by the most powerful na- ing, and, in fact, many other indus- tions, and that one, to become broadly tries and professions which the new educated, needs to know something organization will demand in order abot1t that religion, its history, its that it may firmly establish itself and content and its power.

THE HORIZON OF THE l10SLEM

BY HEV. SA.IUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.H.G.S., CAIRO, EGYPT Editor of The illoslcm IflorId, Editorial and Educational Secretary of the Nile ]l,lission Press E who would reae! the tion of 1iussulmans all over the I iHl signs of the times CO1- world. On account of the abnormal ~ cerning the future of state of affairs in these places, the Islam, needs only to declaration of French Protectorate look around the horizon over Morocco and the British OCCtl- pation of Egypt-which, too, are of the Moslem world matters of great concern to the to-day. Everywhere there are signs Mohammeclans, have been eclipsed of unrest, social, intellectual, spiritual; for the time being. As for the Triof disintegration; of readjustment, politan war, negotiations are going and of deep heart-searching. The on between Turkey and Italy, and apparently peace will be concluded results of the war in Tripoli, the within a short time. We clo not partition of Morocco and of Persia, know the terms of the impending and the marvelous overturn of Turk- peace. It is said that Italy's soverish power in Europe by the Balkan eignty will be established over Tri- Confederacy, have stirred Islam poli, and if such be the case, the poor valiant Arabs will be abandoned, to everywhere to its very depths. Pan- be massacred by the Italians. It has Islamis111 as a political terror is dead been authoritatively statecl on various and buried. Never again will sane occasions that peace with Italy does statesmen prophesy a general upris- not mean peace tor the Arabs; they ing of Moslems under the green ban- will fight to the last and die heroic deaths.

ner of the prophet in a jihad (holy "Circumstanced as we are, it is war) against Christians. The oppor- impossible for us Indian Mussulmans tunity was there, but the Sel1ussi der- to be of any practical help to the vish orders did little outside of their distrest :1oslem countries, but we desert domain during the Tripoli war; believe in prayers and prayers are not inefficacious, lVe know that by the and all the pent-up feeling of fanati- expression of this opinion we court cal Moslems, whether in Egypt or in the epithet of 'superstitious' from India, founcl sufficient vent through the unbelieving section of the sothe freedom of the press, during the call eel civilized peoples, but that trying clays of the Balkan campaign. should not deter us from giving pub- licitv to 0111' honest belief and com- mel{ding the course to our co-religion- Pan-Islamism Alive ists. The Throne of Goel is moved On the other hand, pan-Islamism in by prayer if it is sincere, and a chorus the sense of a common sympathy over of prayer should g'o forth from all against a common peril, and a com- l110sle111 hearts to the Divine Dis- penser of all things to preserve the 'mon desire to save Islam if it can be honor and integrity of Islam. If the saved, is more alive than ever. The Mtlssulmans have sinned and sinned general situation is well sllmmed up unpardonably, and if the wrath of in an editorial which appeared in the God is on them, let them be totally i11uss 11 1111 an of Calcutta: annihilated. Death is preferable to humiliation or moribund existence.

"The 'Moslem world is passing God is All-Merciful and it will be an through a grave crisis. The war ill act of mercy on His part if He Tripoli, the outbreak of hostilities in gives them death instead of humilia- the Balkans, and the situation in tion and dishonor. So, to the Al- Persia are engaging the close atten- mighty Being the unanimous prayer

of the 1[ ussulmans shoulrl h(': Pre- Lahore Moslem~ went so far as tf) serve our honor or J?:ivc HS death." Sl:cure a fctwa from one of the ulema at Lucknow, to the effect that at the Moslems in India great feast no animal should be sacri- ficed by Indian Moslems, but the price Such a frantic appeal indicates of the sacrifice be given to the better than anything could do the Turkish relief fund. This would effect in India of Turkish defeat. have abrogated one of the funda- Mass-meetings of Moslems were held mental institutions of Islam for in every part of India, from Madras the sake of saving Turkish dominion to the northwest frontier, to protest in Europe, and, in the words of the against the action of Italy and, more appeal sent forth by Bombay Mosrecently, to secure aid and victory for lems, "to help preserve the integrity the armies of the Sultan against the of Turkey and so keep up the prestige Balkan Allies. At a great meeting of the Ottoman Empire with which held in Rangoon, October 6, it was the sentiments of the Moslem world resolved that cables be sent to the are so deeply and indissolubly tied Turkish Government, beseeching her up." What must have been the effect to "decline a disgraceful peace with in India of the long succession 01 Italy by abandoning the Arabs in telegrams telling of defeats and disas- Tripoli; otherwise they will lose the ters, when prayers were being offered sympathy of the Moslem world"; it in every mosque for the victory 01 was also resolved to open a Turkish Turkish arms and subscriptions colaid fund, and in an appeal to His lected to aid them! Majesty's Government, a strong protest was made against the continued About the middle of November a occupation of Northern Persia by Moslem bank in Lahore proposed to Russian troops. sell its shares amounting to two mil- lion rupees, and give the whole as a Not only was the interest in India loan to the Turkish Government. raised to a high pitch because of the The pathos of the situation will only war, but extreme disappointment fol- be increased when every Moslem in lowed throughout the whole :1oslem India learns the actual results of the community, the decision of the conflict, and when Turkey has lost Government of India to allow no prestige among those who have shown affiliation of colleges with the pro- such devotion for her salvation. posed Mohammedan university. The Government wisely has declined In Afghanistan to support a scheme which would promote pan-Islamism in India with- In Afghanistan news travels less out helping forward higher education. rapidly than in India, but here, too, Some are demanding a return of all the after effects of peace with Italy subscriptions. In some cases there and the war in the Balkans are being were individual donations of £ roO,DDD, felt. The Turkish generals who have and the humblest Mohammedans have been drilling the troops of the Amir contributed their mite. Others are have doubtless prophesied. victory boldly demanding that the entire sum for the Sultan again and again, only raised for the university be sent as to have their predictions belied by the a war fund to help Turkey. The course of events. The Pioneer's cor-

THE HORIZON OF THE MOSLEM WORLD

rcsponrient states thaI at a durhar ·i11('e ()f (·hina. inclurling Chinese held at Kabul during- the last feast, Turkcstall, and there arc indications the Amir adclrest the assembled of a revival of Arabic learning among populace, exhorting them to be loyal the mullahs of the new republic. to the Mohammedan faith and to Doubtless the revolution and the inteltheir rulers, and telling them that lectual awakening wiII have their inwhile new light was breaking out fluence also on the Moslem population. over all the world, they must A missionary writes that "those who take advantage of education also. klC given little attention to Islam After a plea that all Moslems should in China will be astonished one day be in close sympathy with each other, to learn how widespread the Moslem the durbar closed with public prayers population is." He thinks that the for all the rulers of Islam. There conservative estimate given by Mar- have been rumors in the Egyptian shalI BroomhalI in his recent book, press that the Amir of Afghanistan may require revision, and that the has offered his services to the Sultan total Moslem population will be conin the present struggle. Nothing has siderably larger than anticipated. occurred since.

Mauritius and South Africa In the Chinese Republic It is a far calJ from China to One wonders whether the Moslem Mauritius and South Africa: yet here population of Tibet, which is esti- also we can see signs of the times on mated at no less than 100,000 by Mr. the horizon. iVho has ever connected the Island of Mauritius with a pan- J. R. Muir, and the 2,000 Moslem Islamic movement? Yet for the past two years a weekly journal has been families who live at Lhasa, have also been stirred by recent events. Are they praying under the shadow of the puhlished by the Moslems there, in Pota1a for Turkey's victory? French and English, of which sample Recent news from 01ina would copies show that here, too, Moham- seem to indicate that Turkish visitors medans are on the alert to watch and are there also keeping alive the pan- interpret the course of events. In Islamic spirit. In Chinds Millions South Africa Islam is making such we read of a clash between Christian progress that special efforts are called and Islamic propaganda in the An- for on the part of the missions. The whei Province, due to one of them. chief method of propagation seems to iVhen the missionaries distributed be intermarriage of Moslems with Arabic literature, which was eagerly natives, mixed marriages between welcomed, the Moslems posted up a Europeans and natives, and the adop- placard in the mosque, urging the tion of orphan children. Conditions people to cleave to Islam, and they are said to be serious. At Cape Town exprest evident alarm when they they are trying to meet the situation heard that Arabic literature was being by the publication of literature in circulated throughout the Chinese Dutch for Moslem readers on such Empire. The Nile Mission Press at subjects as "Wie is Jezus," "Bijbel of Cairo has had orders for Christian Koran," etc. According to the Cairo literature in Arabic from every pro- papers, the Moslems of Port Elizabeth

alld Cape Towll are also sending their lIecca and Cairo feel the shock and contributions for the Red Crescent the impact of recent events more fund and the war. perhaps than any other cities. One Islam in Russia yottld like to hear how the war was discnst under the shadow of the 10 recent ne's reache's us of Kaaba, and know the real sentiments Moslem activity in Russia, but we of the Meccans regarding the future know that Islam is spreading in its of the Caliphate. Then the Cairo border provinces, as was shown by press openly advocates its removal the accnrate statistics gathered by from Stamboul to Arabia, and when l'lrs. Bobrovnikoff in the first number Turkey seems unable to defend even of The Moslem World. Her article the coast line of the sacred territory led to the publication of the new against Italy, what must be the Russian review, M ir 1slama (the feeling of those who look to her as Moslem World), edited by W. Bar- the custodian of the sacred cities. told and published at St. Petersburg. The long promised railway to Mecca Before it appeared there were already has only reached as far as Medina, t'o other journals published in Rus- and it is cloubtful whether it will be sian dealing with the character and extended in the present state of Turkspread of Islam; one from a purely ish finances. Meanwhile the Bedouin Mohammedan standpoint and edited tribes, 'ho live on plunder, find the by Moslems, called "In the Vorld of general condition of anarchy exactly Islam" (St. Petersbnrg), and the to their liking. Arabia never was a other publisher! by the Academy ot political nnit, yet never was more Kazan. In looking around the hori- divided politically and religiously zon of the "10sle111 world to-day we than it is to-day. The various promust not forget that, as Bartold says, vinces are under different tribal "the Moslems of Russia are the rulers, and Turkish authority does not elite of Islam," compared with the extend much beyond the range of Turkish Empire. Central Asia or Tnrkish rifles. The war in Yemen Arabia. In literature, the arts and to suppress the rebellious Zaydites social progress, their influence is felt was scarcely ended when new C0111far beyond the bounds of Russia. plications arose because of the peace eVitness, for example, the educational with Italy and the war in the Balkans. mission of Gasprinsky to India and It is extremely doubtful whether the recent critical editions of the Turkey can hold Yemen now that Koran published at Kazan. troops have been withdrawn and the Arahia, Egypt and Turkey general unrest increased by the loss Turning from India, Russia and the of Turkish prestige; and unrest here bordermarches of Islam to the heart means revolution.

of the llosleri1 world, we consider Prom Oman we hear that the Arabia, Egypt and the Turkish Em- prohibition of the gun traffic, always pJre. Here the currents of unrest a source of revenue to the coast are even stronger and deeper, for tribes, has stirred up the tribes of the the stream is older and broader. interior whose relations with the These three lands contain the three Sultan of ?Iuscat have never been too capitals of I slam. Constantinople, cordial. Oman, however, is isolated

ARou~n THE HORIZON OF THE MOSLEM WORLD

frUll! the rest uf the Jluslcll wurld a~aillst the I:alkan States. tile utIer not only geographically but religious- if l.nade, was not accepted. Leadin~ ly. The Sultan is not regarded as the . artIcles about the war published in caliph of true believers, as the Abad- European capitals are translated at his are no more orthodox than the Cairo, and altho much belated, are Zaydites. read with interest at Riadh and Hail.

Turkish Arabia on the north has In this respect, the Moslem press is felt the effect of the war most of all the weakness as well as the strength financially. An embargo was placed of Islam. Not only victory, but deupon the shipment of grain and feat, is published everywhere.

horses, and large sums were collected, The exaggerated ideas, which were almost by force, for the war funds. WHent even a few years ago, of the strength of the Turkish navy and its under Seyyid Talib Pasha. The invincible army, are no longer acsheikhs of K uweit and Mohaml11erah cepted by intelligent Arabs, espeare said to have subscribed £5,000, cially those whose eyes have been (about $25,000) between them. opened by a visit to Bomba' or Aden. Meanwhile, the absence of strong It surely is a matter of interest, if government has, as usual, affected the not of alarm (to the Moslems of river traffic. Always endangered by i·sabia) that a chain of mission stathe Bedouin tribes, who have no tions is slowly extending around the scruples as regards piracy, the with- peninsula, – from lVlosul, Bagdad, drawal of troops, or weakness in the 'mara and Busrah to Ktlweit, Bahcentral government, is strongly felt rein, Muscat, Aden and Hodeida. here. At Bagdad ancl Busrah the From these centers the influence of newspapers have for a year or more Vestern ideas, as well as the witness been comparing British rule in India of the (ross. is slowly penetrating to and that of Turkey in Mesopotamia, distant villages. The total annual to the detriment of the latter. attendance at the mission hospitals on the Arabian littoral already greatly British enterprise is welcomed by exceeds the total number of annual the merchant classes, but as ~loslems pilgrims to ::'IIecca, and many of them they can not help feel jealous over travel long distances. Vhat must be the loss of Turkish prestige. For all the effect, for instance, of the work these years there have been no light of the Scotch Mission hospital at houses in the Gulf, but now one is in Sheikh Othman (near Aden) in recourse of erection at Tamb, and moving prejudice, enlightening th6 others will be erected at other points. understanding and tOll ching hea rts, Marconi installations are to be put when 47,221 patients were present up at Bahrein, Kuweit and Linga. at the morning clinics in the past It is evident to all observers that Turkey has lost all the authority she ever had in the Persian Gulf, and is year, and there were over a thousand fast losing it in the river country. in-patients and 2,023 operations? It Altho newspapers announced that the will be increasingly difficult for the Amir of Nejd was offering his ser- coast Arabs to hate Christians cor- vices, with a fahulous number of dially. Similar work is being done camel riders, for a religious war at the other stations.

The Disintegration of Moslem Power by the press), hilt what I-['Illcdy 1I1l1~( he applied to restore its strcngth and With the rising of the Cross and unity. Those who were formerly the increase of Christian prestige optimistic and sanguine regarding thc everywhere, the Arab sees before his possibility of reforms, and who were very eyes the disintegration of. the looking forward to the daybreak of Turkish Empire and the waning of liberty have been disappointed. Since the crescent. There are Arabs living the constitution there have been som.e who can almost remember the various improvements in education and econosteps of this disintegration. In 1830 mic development, but the oppression Greece became independent, the and brutality of the Turk toward French occupied Algeria, and Servia Greeks, Armenians and Syrians have was lost to Turkey. In 1862 Ru- not ceased. The long story ot mania became autonomous, Monte- Armenian persecution is a terrible negro in 1878, and Bulgaria in the tale that has lost its edge by frequent same year. In 1885 Eastern Ru- repetition, but the last chapter has melia was annexed to Bulgaria, and not yet been written. Only a few in 1878 Cyprus was ceded to England. months ago two Armenian villages Three years later Tunis became a ere pillaged and most of the inhabi- French Protectorate, and the follow- tants killed by the Kurds. Christians ing year Egypt was occupied by in the interior of Turkey .out 01 Great Britain. In 1898 Crete became touch with the protection of foreign autonomous; in 191 I Tripoli was consulates, live in continual terror. occupied by Italy and lost, and now The Moslem population is also far they see most of Turkey's European from being- satisfied. Letters have provinces forever lost to the empire. come from leading Mohammedans in Persia, alas, has also lost its inde- Syria to Viscount Kitchener, propospendence. Constitutional government ing British occupation when the became anarchy; international treaties a cover for international brigandage; empire of the Turks is c1ivided. "' and "spheres of Russian and English correspondent who seems to be well influence" became the boundary lines informed regarding the actual situafor occupation, while all the Moslem tion writes: world watches the course of events. "At the present day rumblings of The situation in Constantinople is massacre are growing louder and typical of the situation in Turkey louder in Armenia, and Turkish offieverywhere. Suspicion is found on cials are openly offering the unhappy every hand. Fear stalks through the Armenian villagers the alternative of streets. The old as well as the new Islam or death. Latest telegraphic Sultan have their admirers, and be- dispatches inform us that Greece, tween the extreme right of the party Bulgaria, and Servia have demanded of Union and Progress and the for their nationals in Turkish States extreme left of the old regime, fhere the right to bear arms. The An11cis every shade of political opinion and nians have repeatedly and earnestly ambition. The question lS not demanded their rights to bear arms whether the empire is in decay and on soil of their own fatherland, but clissolution (that is openly advertised this right is denied them, whiie Kurds and Circassians, fully armed, murder unarmed Armenians, and raid and plunder Armenian villages. sort of pan-Islamism no longer This is what the' Constitutional tlourishes in Egypt. The Sheikh is, Government of the Turk means for comparatively 'speaking, a young man. the Armenians." Born in 1874, a graduate of El Azhar, he became Arabic Lecturer at Vith such a condition of affairs, Oxford, and afterward was apis there hope for permanence of pointed inspector in the Egyptian Turkish rule even in Asia? ministry of Education. About 1908 he became the editor of JJ.l Lewa, the As regards Egypt, the coming 01 nationalist organ, and when a split in Kitchener and his policy toward Mos- the party occurred, he joined the paper lem and Copt alike has left no aile called El Alam in the same capacity. ill doubt that the British Occupation Doth of these papers have been is not temporary. Ignorillg the cries ~ince supprest by the government. of the so-called nationalists, the Egyp- Shawish is a powerful writer, and his tian Government is steadily following papers were violentlv extremist, antiits own policy of Egypt for the English in tone. He is a Tunisian by Egyptians, in the sense of agricultural birth, but repudiatf'd by the French development. The country is growing authorities. as he found ont to his richer year by year, and the fellaheen cost when he invoked the capitulations more contentecl. Altho in one or to protect him against prosecution by t"o cases there were stupicl disturb- the Egyptian Government for sediances of the lower classes in connec- tious writing. He has twice undertion with the war, no serious uprising gone imprisonment for libelous acts; has taken place. The Ar'lbs were once for an article in the Lewa keenly watching the contradictory directed against the prime minister, telegrams and the story of defeat Boutrus Pasha, in 1909, and the after defeat during the recent second time in 1910 for writing the war, but the only pan-Islamic preface to a seditious book of poems. 1110vement has been under the He fled to Constantinople to escape Red Crescent for the relief of the prosecution for the breach of neutrawounded, and in th(' collection of lity which he committed in attemptlarge Sl1111S of money for the Turkish ing to smuggle arms into Tripoli for '~'ar fund. Egypt's neutrality has the Turks. His recent arrest and been maintained without disturbance. trial in connection with the seditious The arrest of Sheikh Shawish in posters, have completely discredited September in connection with the not only him, but his party. revolutionary placards and the sentence passed against his accomplices The Moslem press of Cairo is still have shown very clearly that the thoroughly Moslem, bnt no longer neutrality of Egypt as regards the indulges in such attacks on Chris- Ottoman Empire does not make the tianity and on British policy as were latter a safe refuge for those who possible two years ago. Even the attack the Egyptian Government. men of El Azhar have learned that it is not safe to go too far in their agi- The career of Sheikh Shaw ish, who tations ag·ainst the Government. is now utterly ill disrepute ami whuse nationalist party has practically died out, is interesting. It shows that this Through Moslem Eye. constitutional law throughout t:1C Moslem world. India, for example, Such is the political situation as we has been and is a problem. In the look arollnd the horizon of the Mos- "Dictionary of Technical Terms," lem world. But to understand its (a Moslem work) the situation there real significance, one must look at it is summed up in these words: "This with Moslem eyes. According to country is an abodp of Islam and of Moslem constitutional laws, the whole Moslems, altho it belongs to the acworld is divided into Dar-ul-Harb curst ones, and the authority exterand Dar-ul-Isla/Jl. The former is nally belongs to these Satans." The that part of the world which is under only real Dar-ul-lslam left in the Moslem rule; the latter is that which Moslem world is independent Arabia actually or potentially is in a state and Afghanistan, for there the ordiof war until, by conquest, it becomes nances of Islam are established, and also the abode of Islam. To turn the rule of the Koran as regards Dar-ul-H01'b into Dar-ttl-Islam is the capital punishment, mutilation or theft, object of Jihad or Holy Var; and slavery, and the treatments of pertherefore, theoretically, the Moslem verts, can be carried out. All the rest should be in constant warfare with of the Moslem world has technically the non-Moslem world. This old come under the rule of the "People of conception and the one based on the the Book." Will they arise to their Koran itself has been utterly changed God-given opportunity and present the by the course of events. :Moslems Book with its message of the livin6' now say that land which once was Christ and His standards of equity and the abode of Islam does not become law to the whole Moslem world in this the abode of war except on three critical hour? As ou r eyes sweep the conditions :* " ( I ) That the legal horizon of all the lands dominated or decisions of unbelievers are regarded imperilled by this great rival faith, and those of Islam are not; (2) that let us not fail to see the individuals the country immediately joins the as well as the masses. Because of abode of war, 110 Moslem country present conditions they are naturally coming between; and (3) that there despairing, defiant, desperate, but is no longer protection for lIoslems." also, many of them waiting, hoping and longing for that life and liberty One can see into what extremes the and happiness which only comes to fall of Turkey, the seat of the cali- the heart anel to the home through phate, would bring the science of Jesus Christ our Lord.

*See Macdonald in the Encyclopedia of I~lam, page 918.

OF A CHIN ESE M OHAMMEDAN MOSQUE IN

CHINESE lVIOHAMMEDANISM w. B. PETTUS, B.A.

Natiollal Student Secretary of the Young 1f cn'5 Chdsti an A ssociations o[ China allu K orea.

,~I T will probably never 110t in a position to take notice of be known exactly when afIairs in distant China. IlvIoha.mmedanism fi rst reached 01ina. It is The Arabs had been in commercial claimed that in re- communication with China even be- sponse to an invitation fore Mohammed's day, and it is from the Empe ror, in 628, JVIoha1l1med probable that the first word about this sent his uncle as an ambassador to new religion came to China with China, bearing a magic picture of the these traders. Their communication rrophet. The Emperor, upon seeing was largely by the sea route entering the wonderful face of Mohammed, China at Canton, Hangchow and knelt down in adoration; but the ma- other ports of the southeast coast. gic of the picture consisted in the fact This stream of traders continued that when the Emperor knelt, the many hundreds of years and brought picture dissolved and he was thus many followers of the Prophet to saved from idolatry, the most hated China. The other contact of China of all the sins to Mohammedans. with Mohammedanism has been This story resembles very closely that through China·s western borders and of the introduction of Buddhism, be- has consisted more largely in milisic1es which fact there are several tary forces which have come not as other reasons to discredit it. The conquering hosts but as mercenary year in which this embassy was sa id bands. The largest numbers of these to have reached China was 628, while came in the early years of the Yuan I'fohal1lll1ed was still at Medina and dynasty , when the Mongols needed not yet in control at Mecca. He was out side soldiers to help in completing the subugation of China. These

mercenaries consisted of people drawn Eastern China is Nanking, where hom the' various countries of central there are twenty-five mosques. They and western Asia with most of which are also strong in Peking. The pro- China had for centuries had relation- vince in which they are weakest is ships. One nation, now extinct, that Kiangsi, which contains only 10,000 of the Ouigl1ars, gave its..n<11l.e to, l'vlehammedans. In the capital of Mohammedans in Chi~a, who are now thIs province, Nanchang, I found two called Hui-hl1i, the o!ti by phonetic mosques. As compared with Chrischange having become hui. tians, counting both Protestants and Catholics, the Mohammedans in China Among those coming from older are about nine times as numerOllS. Mohammedan lands were not only traders and soldiers, but also scholars The central Chinese Government who renderecl .the court the impor- performs comparatively few of the tant service of correcting the calendar, usual functions of government, leav,- and serving as astronomers. In this ing much to the heads of families anQ tfl£Y were later superceded by the Roman Catholic Fathers. leaders of guilds. . Ii: was natural, China, like Arabia, has had the then, that in the early years of Molunar year, but with the difference hammedanism in China a system of that, while the Arabs have always exterritoriality should be developed only twelve 1110nths in every year, with leaders exercising many of the thus causing their feasts to rotate powers now held by European conthrough the four seasons, Ramadan suls in China. The Mohammedans sometimes coming in the heat of in China do not now hold such power, summer and sometimes in mid-win- but they are a separate people. In ter, the Chinese have kept important official documents they are referred to annual events at about the same sea- as Hui-min, or Mohammedan peoples, son of the year by adding an inter- in distinction to Pei-sing, or citizens. calary month. This was done two There is also a similar distinction years in every five, the intercalary made between Christian church memyears having thirteen months. bers and cItIzens. Confucianists, Buddhists, and Taoists are regarded The Mohammedans in China have as cItIzens. Our Christian converts never had the power of the sword have probably inherited from the except in limited areas and for limited Mohammedans this distinction, which times. Their increase, therefore, has is not a desirable one. It is interestbeen by intermarriage, adoption of ing to note, too, that while N estorian orphans, and pacific proselyting, Christians preceded Mohammedans in chiefly the two former. According China by some three hundred years, to the careful and conservative esti- their propaganda never covered all mate recently made by MarshaH China, and in many parts of China Broomhall and published in his book the first teaching regarding Jesus on "Islam in China," there are now was done by Mohammedans. They 9,000,000 Mohammedans in China. have much of the narrative of his The largest numbers are in the north- Ii fe, tho in a distorted form, and leave west and south-west China. The out some of the essentials such as the greatest Mohammedan center m crucifixion, which they positively deny.

MOHAMMEDANS

All Mohammedans in China deny I have had personal contact with that they are Chinese (tho many of Mohammedans in twelve provinces them have a large proportion of Chi- and many dozens of cities and vil- nese blood in their veins) and claim lages, and can not see that they art:: that they are foreigners. Turkey has economically much better or worse more than once attempted to obtain off than the Chinese. Their shop jurisdiction over them as has Ger- sig-ns contain characters or pictures many, but the Chinese have succeeded which show they belong to Moham- in retaining sovereignty. They medans; the street-doors of their.

are at present really a people with a houses have no Chinese mottoes on religion but without a nationality. them as do the Chinese houses. The Through their pilgrims who go to men clip their mustaches, a thing the Mecca, by correspondence and by Chinese do not do; and their graves visits of emissaries from India, Arabia are different in shape from those and Turkey, they keep in touch with of the Chinese. Their relationships Mohammedans in other lands. with the Chinese are seldom As stated above they are a people thoroughly cordial. The latter have very separate from the Chinese among for, centuries shown their contempt by whom they live. They do not eat adding to the character which means with Chinese, because the latter eat Mohammedan, the radical which pork. Consequently they can not means dog. A daily paper in Shang- work in the same shop because all hai did this last Jnne, bnt, after re- employees usually eat together. The ceiving a protest from a Moham- II result is that they usually engage in l1Icdan, published an apology, and only a few trades or lines of business promised not to repeat the offense.

in which they frequently secure a The educational conditions among monopoly. This is true in some the lVlohammedans are not very dif- places of the killing and selling of ferent from those among the Chinese.

ducks and chickens, and in most The vast majority can neither read places of the slaughtering of beef. nor write either Chinese or Arabic.

In some parts the carrying and hotel It is interesting to 'note that all of trade is largely in their hands. Many them know a few words of Arabic, dealers in gems and curios are Mo- which they use with each other some- hammedans, as are also fur dealers. what as passwords, also to exchange They include, however, rice, silk, opinions secretly when bartering with .cotton, and oil dealers, as well as a non-Mohammedan. By learning farmers and scholars. The latter are and using a few of these Arabic divided into three classes; students of words, I have sometimes gotten easy Ve,tern learning, trained in modern access to Mohammedan circles, where schools; Confucian scholars, some ot it would otherwise have been difficult.

whom have degrees; and teachers of The first Mohammedan services their own law and theology, who which I attended made a deep im- speak and write Arabic. The first pression upon me. They are so and last of these classes correspond simple and dignified, the mosques art!

practically to the Shieks and the Ef- so clean and orderly and free from fendi of Egypt. tinsel that the contrast with the Dud- I

dhist and Taoist temples and services their books. Not one of those I have is refreshing. They were the first examined IS addrest to non- non-Christian religious servIces I believers. The greatest of their had ever attended that commanded writers was Liu Kiai Lien, sometimes my respect and stirred within me the called Liu Chi, who lived in Nanking spirit of prayer. But I have since some two hundred years ago. I have come to know that 110t one in ten of visited his tomb outside the South the worshipers understands what is Gate of that city. It is a spot to being said as it is all in Arabic; and which Mohammedan pilgrims go for many of my pleasant impressions prayer and the reading of the Koran.

have been dissipated since I knew They wish to secure Lin Chi's help that the worshipers did not worship in prayer for them on the day of God with their whole mind or indeed judgment. His writings include a with their intellect at all. In only one three character classic, and a four- service have I ever heard any exposi- character classic for children, his- tion in Chinese, tho everywhere they tories, expositions, and exhortations.

have assured me that at times they do Onc of his essays contains a very have preaching in thc vernacular. interesting discussion of the proper In most cities no provision is ~uar1e Chinese term to Use for Allah or God.

for places of worship for "omen. They came to the same conclusion In 1an king I was told of one mosque as that reached later by the Christians, for women, but it was closed at the and adopted Shang-ti.

time because the leader, a 'oman, For all their monotheism the Mo- had recently been killed. In Kaifeng- hammedans are no better morally fu I learned of another mosque for than the Chinese. It is worth while women and visited it. The leader is calling attention to the fact that while a woman by the name of Chang. It Ihe Chinese usually only have one is a handsome, well kept up establish- wife, the others being concubines ment, containing, besides the place (except when a 111an has to raise up of worship, a school for girls. It descendants for his brother or a being a place entirely elevoted to childless uncle, when he takes two W0111en, I did not enter, but very women both of whom are wives), the accolllmodatingly all the doors were :loha111medan in China as in other opened so that by standing at the lands is allowed as many as four entrance I could see the entire place. full wives at one time; and when his The five characters on the gate are: income permits he usually avails him- Tsing Chen Nu Hsueh T'ang, mean- self of the privilege.

ing "Mohammedan Girls' School." The spiritual condition of most of I have heard of a few mosques for l!l'¢ Mohammedans is shown fairly women in other places. yell by a conversation I had once There is a considerable Moham- 1I'1til my personal teacher of Chinese, medan literature ill Chinese, tho I 1 ho is a Mohammedan holding ont have not been able to lay hands on it, of the Chinese literary degrees. I the Mohammedans being hesitant <lsked him what he regarded as the about letting any outsider see it. I 1:10St important things in Moham- have secured, however, a number of mcdanism. He replied, that of ex-

kmal things, not eating pork, and of religious teachings there found. A internal things, the washing cere- large part of our Christian religious monies were most important. phraseology in Chinese is borrowed from Buddhism. Ve might well In 'vVestern China there are two use those terms which have had :.'vIohammedan sects, the new and the monotheistic meanings worked into old, sometimes called white caps and them by the Mohammedans; and we red caps. In Eastern China I must study their terms if we would inquired regarding such divisions, prepare a Christian literature to but was often told they did not exist, appeal to them and win them to until one day in j'anking I found a Christ. The Christian Literature Chinese poem posted on the wall of a Society has a few small books in mosque telling of the errors of the Chinese for them, and the West China new sect and bemoaning the strife it Tract Society, Chungking, is making bnngs. The chief differences between a beginning to translate tracts which the two seem to be the use of the have been found' successful in Egypt white and the reel caps; variations in and in India. methods of slaying anel cleansing fowl; and the raising of the fore- The Mohammedans say they believe finger in speaking of Allah. The olel that Christians have falsified the sect has the last-mentioned practise. Bible, and so regard us as dishonest. They think our trinitarian theology A knowledge of Mohammedanism teaches polytheism, and have very is valuable to a missionary in China specious arguments ready to underfor several reasons. He will often mine all our vital doctrines. Their meet :Mohammedans, and may win minds are thoroughly prejudiced some of them to Christ, especially if against us, but, as in all other counhe knows something of their religion. tries where faithful work has been , missionary recently told me of a done for them, there have been good conversation he had with a lIohal1l- results. A paper recently to hand mcdall who obj ected to Christianity reports a revival in the llethodist because of the doctrine of the Virgin Church in Chengchow, Honan, in Birth. The missionary was not able which some thirty inquirers were to give an answer which satisfied the enrolled, half of them being Moham- .:Ioha111medan, as he would easily medans. In Fukien province last have been able to do if he had known Spring I was entertained by an that the Virgin Birth of Christ is American Board pastor, who to my taught in the Koran itself. A more surprize I learned was a converted detailed study of Mohammedan me- Mohammedan. In several places I thods of propagation may also give have 'orshiped together with consome valuable contributions to the verted Mohammedans. They respond science of missions. Fifty years ago, not to arguments, which roll off them a knowledge of their literature would iike water off a duck's back, but to have been a help in our term contro- the direct non-cuntroversial preachversy; and we Christians have still ing of Jesus Christ in all his beauty much to learn from their writers as and attractiveness and to the living to cOlllmand of the Chinese classics, of the Christian life. and the use of the reacly-to-hand

CI TY OF HANKOW, LOOK I NG ACIWSS THE HAN RIVER FROM HAN

PRESENT CONDITIONS OF MISSIONARY ""ORK IN WESTERN CHINA BY REV. W. F. BEAMAN Missionary of the American Baptist FOl-eign ufis!!Iionary Society, ~T HE comparative youth- take into consideration recent changes fulness of mission work and the present outlook throughou t in western China, the the country in general. The oldest hardships of travel in and most exclusive monarchy of the reaching there, the fre- ages has dissolved itself, like a stere- quency with which dis- opticon picture thrown on the screen, turbances in China in recent years into the youngest RepUblic on earth. have made it necessary for the mis- This superhuman feat has been acsionaries to leave for the coast, the complished after a revolution charnotable success of the work in the acterized by a rapidity, peaceableness ·rapid progress that has been made, and moderation unique in the· history the high aims in educational and of the world, the success of which evangelistic work carried on by the was due in no small measure to the missionaries, and the spirit of unity sagacity, statesmanship and patriotism and cooperation among the variollS of Dr. Sun Yat Sen, the Republic's denominations that permeates all their first provisional preside nt. Amazing efforts, entitles this field to a wo rld- in its completeness. this political wide interest on the part of mission transformation , in which a nation was supporters. But no account of condi- almost literaIIy " born in a day," was tion s in western China at the present started in the province of Szchuan in t ime would be complete that does not September, 1911 , hy an agita tion which

MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN WESTERN CHINA

TILE CITY OF WUCHANG} LOOKING ACBOSS THE YANGSTE R1VER FROM HA N YANG began there against the Foreign Inter- manifested by their present action, in national Railway Loan which had claiming special rights in Manchuria, been recently carried through by the Mongolia and Tibet,-rights, be it Manchu Government. The world- noted, that were probably given them wide interest which has been centered for "value received" by the old Manin China from the start of the out- chu rulers in the last years of their debreak has been intense to an uncom- cline and fall, but not openly claimed mon degree and every step in the until now, The potency of the hour course of events there still engages is also no less manifested by the willthe world's undivided attention. ingness of the great powers to lend the new Republic vast sUlns of money It is an astonishing fact, which ex- with which to develop the country. cites both admiration and wonder, That this money may not be reckthat an empire, so long ruled by a lessly spent on unproductive enterdespot, has at the same time fostered prises like the building of a useless the elements of democracy in the navy or the drilling of a needless army, hearts of the .people, and that a and to make it reasonably sure that country, that for ages past has been the investment will be a safe one for so prolific in the vital forces that con- the bondholders, the services of the stitute an empire is at the present best men of the "!liTest offered to act time probably the richest on the face as agents for the powers and adof the globe in undeveloped re- visers to the Republic. The world sources. That the world powers are powers have come to know China and alive to the possibilities that lie in some of her weaknesses during their the development of these resources is

past varieu experience 'ith her rulers Some of the leading llIelllbers and they believe that with other weak- of the Christian community were nesses the new Republic has inherited among the 1110st active agitators from the recent Manchu Dynasty a against the :Mancill1s. Secret revolulack of skill to manage modern finan- tionary organizations honeycombed cial affairs honestly. Therefore to society. Chao Er Suen, the able refuse, as it seems to be doing, the viceroy of Szchuan prior to the outmuch needed assistance that is offered break there, kept the "lid on" during by the powers with the money the his tenure of office only by a very Republic is clamoring to borrow, is to narrow margin. vVhen he was called lead the money-lenders to distrust to the viceroyalty of Manchuria a China, and to delay for a long time few months befol-e the revolution possibly the application of modern started, his brother, Chao Er Fang metiwds in developing the country's (never to he forgotten for his famous resources. attempt to hold the province for the Manchus, and the shameful way he Western China is no less affected was finally butchered and dragged by these things than are other parts headless through the streets of of the country. The people are as Chengtu), who had been pacifying advanced in modern thinking there as Tibet under Chao Er Suen, was apelsewhere. They were the first to put pointed acting viceroy to succeed him. down the old order and establish the When Chao Er Fong reached new. In size, population and wealth Chengtu from Tibet, he found the the province of Szchuan ranks first "lid" had slipt oft'. The revolutionamong the provinces. For ten years ists, with the foreign railway loan as it had been seething, as had other their excuse and weapon, had broken parts of the land, with revolutionary loose and were filling the province ideas. It was difficult to tell whether with dissension and disaffection. The the missionaries ·were furthering more more Chao Er Fang tried to quiet the spread of the Gospel by their work the people the more they clamored than they helped the spread of the for their contested rights till the clirevolutionary pmpagancia. Preaching max was reached by the murder of the gospel of liberty was interpreted Tnan Fong. He had been sent as by the practical revolutionary prop- H.oyal High Commissioner to pacify agandists and sympathizers as mean- the province. Then followed the exeing liberty from Manchu rule and cution of Chao Er Fong on the public political freedom from oppression. streets of Chengtu, and the establish- Revolutionists attended places of pub- ment of a new provincial democratic lic worship with the Christians and form of government. With Wuchang, made it an opportunity to spread their Canton, Shanghai, Nanking, Chengtu ideas, altho they could not hold pub- and scores of other great centers lic meetings in preaching halls. The throughout the empire all in line and mission schools, too, were avenues the Manchu rulers set aside, a new through which enlightenment came and great Republic emerged almost and ideas of liberty spread, so that instantaneously and peacefully before the student class was an effective the gaze of an astonished and admirforce in helping to bring on the rev- ing world. olution.

OUTLOOK IN WESTERN CHINA

From Old to New Higher edu cation for the youth of Froll1 a state of political chaos Christian familie s is provided for by which necessa rily attended the change the Chengttl U nion University scheme from the old to the new, Szchuan which is an organized body of repre- .with the rest of the country has been sentatives of mission boards of Eng- heroically putting forth every effort land, Canada and the United States to establish law and order within its borders. As in other parts of China many of the missionaries by order of their Consuls left the INest at the out- break of the Revolution, but they are already returning and are resuming their work in Chengtu and some other centers.

Dr. O. L. Kilbon, of the Canadian Mission in Chengttl, writes September 14, 1912: "I think Szchuan is as quiet as any other province and per- haps quieter than most. Only a small percentage of the missionaries is back (many more were 011 the way at the time this was written), but our work is most promising in all depart- ments. Churches and chapels are crowded with attentive listeners: schools are better attended , and hos- pitals and dispensaries are filling with patients. There is any amount of 'IHREE CHRISTIAN LEADERS IN CHINA talk just now about the supposed impending partitIon of China, but Zia Hang.e'ai. the eloquent Chinese preacher: Ding Li 11ei, the D. L. Moody of China; and Tsao Li. Y. M. C. A. leader of Shanghai.

through it all there is no anti-foreign engaged in mission work in Western feeling." China. The l1niversity is located out- .Team Work in West China side of the city wall of Chengtu on a ~Iission bodies working in west- plot of grol1nd between sixty and one ern China are doing "team" work. hundred acres in area. The regular Every effort is made to give effect courses in arts, science and medicine to that form of cooperation that is are given. l1en, training for the min- consistent at once with denomination- istry, connected with the cooperating al liberty and Christian union; that missions, are also doing their theo- combines economy with efficiency and logical work there. A union medical harmonizes missionary strategy with school is a part of the scheme. Other denominational autonomy. Union in special technical schools will be education, interchange of church formed as time and need demand.

membership and mission comity have The plan is to do together those successfulIy passed beyond the ex- things that can not be done as well perimental stage. separately. The object of the l1niver-

sity is tu give the youth () [ tile laud II here sL'vnal iJoards have 'urk in an equipment in Christian educatiOIl t.he same city, but it is' expected to that will fit them for their life work, adequately provide for that in its -first, that those who wish to enter own sphere. Vhen questions arise the ministry may become the leaders that can not be settled by individual of an enlightened people; also to fit missions among themselves, the men under Christian teaching and conrse is always open to apply to the influences for the other callings and £dvisory Board of Missions for Vest professions of life that they may be- China for its advice and assistance as come intelligent Christian leaders and to the best way out of the difficulty. statesmen. How Christians Are Gathered The West China Educational Union for primary and secondary schools Western China with its seventy has adopted a uniform course of million or more inhabitants, indus- study which is in use by mission t.rial, frugal, religious and astute in schools generally. This follows in business affairs, holds an empire with- general the course of study in the in its borders. Very fortunately mis- government schools and leads up to sionaries there have from the first the university course. Certificates ot followed the most simple and practi- graduation from the schools follow- cal methods of evangelization. The ing this course are accepted for en- "Rice Christian" method, by which trance to the university. people came to church for what they Cooperation and union in West got out of it in material support, has China have not stopt, however, been discountenanced. The mission- with education. A working basis for aries, after learning the language, interchange of church membership spend much of their time out among .has been adopted which is proving the people in their cities, towns, vil- to be helpful to all and harmful to lages and homes, preaching to thenI none. Vhen a family of Methodist (iirectly, on the streets, in the mar- Christians moves from a Methodist ket places or in their temples and district to one that is occupied by halls. Bibles, tracts and books have Baptists, for instance, and there is been sold and widely distributed.

no Methodist church there, they are The Christians have been gathered taken into the Baptist church on their into small groups, because the field application if the application is accom- is not old and numbers are not large panied by a recommendation from as yet, and organized into churches their pastor and their church stating where the regular Sunday services that they are in good standing. It are held. Sunday-schools are an im- obviates starting other churches in portant branch of the church work.

every center where there happens to Young people's societies have been be a few Christians without a church organized, and in many cases are car- home of their own denomination. ried on by the Chinese Christians Mission comity is also in practical themselves. Young Men's Christian operation. Each board avoids over- Association work is encouraged.

lapping the field of another where Bible classes are held for the church- practicable, even in strategic centers, members where Christian truth and

M1SSIONARY OUTLOOK IN WESTERN CHINA II3

tlie illJportance Df livillg a trllc preaching ill the colluquial is carried Christian life is imprest on their on daily for the people on the street minds. Classes for enquirers are who never attend the ordinary Sunkept up to teach them the essentials day services. This work, however, is of Christianity before becoming mem- now done largely by the Chinese bers of the chtirch. Vomen's classes preachers. Preaching halls are also are held for wives and mothers to opened in villages and towns far reteach them how to make the home a moved from the large centers. In center of Christian life and happiness. these halls the Chinese preachers live Special Bible classes are held for and carryon the preaching; but as church members who will make prom- yet the financial support usually comes ising preachers but who have had no from mission funds, altho they are educational advantages and are too making good progress toward 5el£- advanced in life to enter school or support in some places. The miscoI1ege. They are the "hand-trained" sionarv accompanied by his Chinese TEMPORARY BUILDINGS OF THE CHENGTU UNION UNIVERSITY The Board of Governors are now raising $500,000 in America and England for Equipment preachers, a class of men who have preachers still takes extended tours done valiant service in China and through districts where there are no who have been successful largely be- preaching halls. During such tours cause they have come into close per- books and tracts and scriptures arc sonal touch with the missionary and sold, usually at a low rate. On these have partaken of his zeal and enthu- occasions it is necessary for the missiasm and have received inspiration sionary to travel in sedan chairs, on from his example. By these varied ponies, or afoot; also to use much activities the church is made the Chinese food, live in Chinese inns, center from which radiate influence:, take along his own bedding and carry that reach out far and wide, per- a certain amount of canned food meating the whole region with Chris- stuffs. tian knowledge and enlightenment. Medical work is also very success- Besides the church buildings in fully carried on in various large cenlarge centers where the regular Sun- ters. Some of the largest and best day services are held, small halls equipped mission hospitals in China called "street chapels" are kept open have been built at Chengtu and on busy city streets where popular Chungking. The medical work has

ueell a great aid ill plallting the (ion into TilJl~t yhile (lie H.ussomissionary enterpri;;e on a firm foot- Japanese 'ar was in progress ill ing in this lle,,· country. J904, China had openly declared that she had no control over Tibet. By Figures for West China intrigue with Russia at that time on the part of Lama Dorjiefl, it was Statistics for I9 I I show that in the rendered imperative that Great Brithree provinces of Szchuan, Y tIllllan tain should send an expedition to and Kweichow which are llsually con- Lhasa. The success of that expedisidered as constituting what is known tion terminated in a treaty between as Western China, there are 497 mis- the Indian government and the Tisionaries, including wives and single betan government. Subsequently this women, 300 Chinese preachers, 39 treaty, which allowed China the Bible women, 2I9 organized churches suzerainty over Tibet as before, was with II,OT4 adult members and 14,500 mutually recognized by Great Britain enquirers; I89 Sunday-schools with and China. However, by this aid 9,572 pupils. There are 92 students given by England, China's authority in theological schools, 6,643 pupils in was much more firmly established mission schools of all grades, boys than betore, while China on her part and girls, J2 mission hospitals and 26 recognized England's "special" right dispensaries; 43 mission doctors, men to trade in Tibet to the exclusion of and women, who treated II5,I40 giving other western powers special patients during the year. Kotwith- privileges there. This "understandstanding this array of statistics which ing" was later formally recognized show that great progress has been as the status quo between China, made in this distant field which thirty England and Russia. Great Britain years ago had scarcely been entered now maintains that under this arby the first pioneers, there is yet much rangement China assumecl suzerainty unoccupied land to be possest, espe- and not sovereignty over Tibet and cially in the adjacent country of Tibet. that for this reason the present Chinese republic has 110 right to force Tibetan Problems. the Tibetans against their will to become an integral part of the Repub- Tibetan affairs. which are closely lic. especially since the Tibetans have. related to vVestern China and its recently thrown off Chinese rule progress, are proving troublesome. entirely, In view of these past agree- As a result of China's past policy of ments Great Britain claims that it is trade and barter with foreign nations, best for all concernecl for Tibet to be over her dependencies, the question independent and, therefore, has forof the future of some of these de- mally disapproved, in a recent memopendencies, including Tibet, is caus- randt1111 to the Chinese authorities in ing considerable anxiety in official Peking, of the recent punitive expedicircles at Peking'. This is due pro- tion to Tibet to crush the Tibetans bably to a lack of knowledge on the into submission, sent from Chengtu part of young China about "under- by the provincial government of standings" that were entered into Szchuan. with the powers during the waning years of the tottering Manchu throne. Prior to the Younghusband expedi-

'·su~ Y.'T SEC( /:JD THE AWA[(ENrc(G OF CHINA"

Tibet has never been "widc upcn" The Outlook for Christianity to the mIssIOnaries. The French Catholic priests, the China Inland However, the prospect for the fu- Mission and the Christian Mission ture progress and development of Board of the United States, have missionary work in vVestern China is carried on mission work on a limited by no means discouraging. The scale along the eastern border at people are more open-minded and Tachienlu and Batang for some years friendly toward foreigners, particupast. Miss Taylor and others have larly the missionaries, than ever made beginnings also on the Indian before. Ex-Provisional President border of the country. V'estern Dr. Sun Yat Sen who was recently China is deeply concerned whether the commissioned by Provisional Presiprevailing influence of the future in dent Yuan Shi Kai to take charge of Tibet is sympathetic toward the all railway schemes for China, recomspread of Christianity as it would be mends the completion of the line of under British control, or whether a railway from Ichang to Chengtu certain European power that in the which was started before the Revolupast has had sinister designs on the tion broke out. He includes this line country and whose influence is di- in what he calls the Southern China rectly opposed to Christian missions, system beginning at Canton and tershould determine the destinies 01 minating at the Tibetan capital, tra- Tibet. V'ith Tibet free and the versing on its course the provinces ot people brought into contact wth the Kwang Tung, Kwang Si, Yunnan, enlightening influences of Christianity Kweichow and Szchuan. When and V'estern civilization there is no- Vestern China has been thus brought thing for Western China to fear. A into tOllch with the outside world speedy settlement, therefore, of Tibet's by rail its advance and progress to- J"elationship to her powerful neighbors ward the high Christian ideal placed nn not be too earnest!y desired. before it by the missionaries will receive new impetus.

"SUN YAT ,SEN AND THE AvVAKENING OF CHINA*"

AN ILLUMINATING BOOK ON THE CHINESE REVOLUTION AND ITS WASHINGTON BY PIERSON CURTIS, PRINCETON, N. J .

@.~~~!:&UT of upheaval and . most timely book by Dr. James. turmoil in China has Cantlie, F.R.CS., long Dean of the arisen a fire-new repub- College of Medicine at Hong Kong, lic. Few people realize reveals clearly both the moving spirit just how, after so of the rebellion, and the causes many centuries of pla- which silently worked with him to change so swiftly the government of cid acceptance a sudden and concerted 400,000,000 people. "How this man, uprising has overthrown the ancient poor, obscure and unaided achieved Manchu supremacy and turned the so wonderful a sway over these counteldest of empires into the youngest less millions of his fellow-celestials, and largest of republics.

*See "Sun Vat Sen and the :l.vakening of China." By James Cantlie and C. Sheridan Jones. •Revell, $1.25.

usually decmcd the ll10st dl1~ive ,,( ~llll()rl this army the jllhlic offices yere put openly 011 sale. The compemankind," is the thcme of the book, titive examinations were still held; but the ignorant Tartar, afraid of his and in the light of twenty-five years educated subject, devised a system of education which would come to nothintimacy yith Sun Yat Sen, Dr. ing. The ancient classics were de- nuded of real information, and rc- Cantlie declares that "To answer that duced to a series of copy-book max- ims, on which students wasted their question so tbat the public may see brains. And, an examination in this sham learning passed, the candidate Sun Yat Sen and the Chinese Revolu- had to buy any good appointment. The centralized government of the tion in their true perspective is to Mings with its control and universal supervision gave way to a corrupt describe a career that alike for ro- feudalism, with no check upon the mandarins. Each officer "squeezed" mance and historical importance has those below him to make his dearly bought office pay. And on the people never been surpassed." fell a fearful burden of taxation.

It may seem a paradox to say that With such a state of affairs two requisites only were needed to over- "the great achievement of the Revolu- throw the hateful foreign yoke. First a leader to unite and direct tion has been to restore China to their discontent, and second a removal of this menacing army of trained her true, her normal self." But such fighters. This leader was Sun Yat Sen, and the Manchu army was so is the case. The new republic is the infected by his plea for freedom that it became an aid instead of a menace. successor of the Chinese autocracy Sun Yat Sen was born in 1867 in a village thirty miles south of Hong of the pre-Manchu days. Under the Kong. His Christian father was an agent of the London Missionary So- Ming dynasty the country was ciety, and Sun through this influence became interested in a mission hospi~ governed by the most able and learned tal, and at the age of twenty came to Hong Kong to enter the College of men, chosen by examination. Fitness Medicine just established by Dr. Cantlie. After five years of work and not birth was the essential, "The there he settled in Macao, and con- verted its old Chinese hospital into a very office of Emperor was by no hospital of 'Western medicine. It was here that Sun first heard of the means hereditary. The pure theory "Young China Party," and upon of succession was that the best and wisest man in the Empire should be nominated. * * * In a word Chinese government was pro- bably the most scientific attempt ever made to secure government by 'aris- tocracy'."

Then came the Manchu Tartars.

Called in by a Ming general to aid him in driving out an usurper, after seven years of war with the rebels, the Manchus crusht them, took the throne for themselves, and inaugu- rated the decadence of the Empire.

Outwardly most careful to preserve the forms of government, they changed everything. Unlike the Mings, the Manchus maintained their rule by a huge army whose network of garrisons has been a constant reminder to the nation that they were under a foreign tyranny. To

"SUN YAT SEN AND THE AWAKENING OF CHINA" II7

moving to Canton, he joined, ill 1894, For the old Chinese code does not err .. a society of some eighteen prominent on the side of mercy to political agi- members whose object was the mend- tators.

ing or ending of the Manchu mon- "I sailed for England in September, archical power. Of the eighteen mem- r896, and on the eleventh of the next bers, seventeen were beheaded shortly after the inception of the idea and Sun was the only member of the original 'conspirators' left to carryon the great upheaval." From that time until the abdication of the Manchu Emperor in February, 1912, altho others have helped, advised, and given frcely, Sun Vat Sen stands alone as the inceptor, the organizer, and the focus of all this great work.

N aturally he soon became a marked man. The many narrow escapes he had from the talons of the ever watchful ].ifanchu dragon are almost unbelievable. After an early attempt upon Canton which was betrayed, Sun and the other members of the Central Reform Committee were forced to flee by night over the city walls. Sun was obliged to go to Dl{. SUN YAT SEN Japan where he cut his hair short The First Provisional Presidellt of China and drest as a Japanese. Later n1.Onth was kidnapped at the Chinese hc flcd to Honolulu where he was Legation in Portland Place, London, received "ith open arms by his by order of the Chinese Ambassador.

conntrymen who had heard of his The story of that kidnapping is exploits and of the big price on his already fully known to the world.

head. In an account of his further It is enough to say here that I was travels Sun says: locked up in a room under strict "Thence I went to San Francisco surveillance for twelve days, awaiting and enjoyed a sort of triumphal jour- my transportation on board ship as a ney through America, varied by re- lunatic, back to China, and that I ports that the Chinese minister wa~ should never have escaped had not doing his utmost to have me kid- myoId friend and master Dr. Cantlie napped and carried back to China. been then living in London. To him where I well knew the fate that would I managed after many failures to befall me-first having my ankle get through a message. He notified crusht in a vice and broken by a ham- the newspapers, and the police and mer, my eyelids cnt off, and finally be Lord Salisbury intervened at the chopped to small fragmcnts, so that cleventh hour and ordered my nonc conld claim my mortal remailis. release."

lIany times in China his life a: and mercenary. There has never attempted by assassins. One of the been a greater libel on a people. most serious of these attempts was liTany have given me their whole made in Canton by two young offi- fortune." cials who entered Sun's room late one evening, attended by a dozen It must be remembered that the soldiers.. His capture or death meant final, successful rising of 191 I was promotion or high reward, but Sun's only the culmination of a series of calmness saved him. risings carefully planned and directed by the "Young China Party." These "Apprized of their advent, he took failed mainly for lack of an arsenal up one of the sacred books on the with its stores of ammunition. That table beside him and read aloud. The first ill-starred attempt upon Canton would-be captors listened and began was directed at the arsenal and two to ask questions. Sun entered into other well-planned attempts upon this conversation with them, and in two strategic point failed only because of hours time the officials with their the giving out of ammunition. But attendant soldiers departed." And even had the revolutionists taken this is only one of many cases where Canton and its arsenal their hopes Sun's personality and magnetism won to overthrow the Empire would have over his deadliest enemies. come to nothing had the foreign- drilled army of the Manchus opposed For seventeen years death by vio- them. "But Sun Yat Sen's doctrine lence constantly threatened him. of freedom had, however, prevailed Half a million dollars was once with the officers even in the highest offered for his capture, and only ranks; and by January, 19I1, threenow is he safe. Pursued thus from fourths of the army were pledged to city to city of his own land, where help the reformers." The attempt by he passed secretly by canal-boat and the Manchus to disarm these disafjunk, shadowed and threatened fected troops precipitated the final abroad in every country in which he outbreak, and the re,:olution took spread his message to his countrymen place nine months before the ap- -Sun Yat Sen succeeded in building pOinted day. So well organized were up a great force of intelligent united the forces even at that time, that with revolutionists. But leaders and men preparations incomplete and their were not enough. Money in large leader abroad, they trampled under amounts was needed, and Sun was feet once and for all the old yellow the man to collect it. He says of this dragon of the Manchu dynasty. mission: But in all the great reform move- "Now began a new role for me-a ments, the most striking thing has not canvasser for political funds. In this been the overthrow of the Empire. capacity I traveled in every city in It is the extraordinary care and America and visited all the lead- scientific acumen with which the ing bankers in Europe. Emissaries foundations of the Republic were sent by me penetrated into all quar- laid. ters. All over the world, and particularly in America, the legend has "The fighting has been but a small grown up that Chinamen are selfish part of the revolt1tionary movement,

SILENT INFLUE~CE OF THE MISSIONARY

a side-issue which in every way pos- Noone understood better the sible it was hoped and intended tu I-orthlessness of Chinese education, avoiJ. For fifteen years Sun had and the necessity of modernly trained been organizing the great movement, men to lead a nation. Sun is himand striving to place it on a finn self an authority on legal, military, basis. How did he do it? By pre- ellgineering, agricultural and mining paring men for the government of the matters_ He is yithout doubt the country under the new rc gi11l e. Ten man possest of the widest and most years ago the reform party sent the liberal education i'n China to-day, and most promising Chinese students in the respect given him by the Chinese the country to be educated abro~d, so yhu so respect learning, is probably that they might be able to fill impor- as much clue to his great learning as tant positions in the cabinet anel in to his unselfish patriotism. Personthe departments of government. In ally Dr. Sun is a sincere and humble Europe and America several hund- Christian, and believes in the power reds of young Chinese were engaged of applied Christianity to solve the in studies of all kinds with a view to problems of state as well as of inbecoming legislators and councilors. dividuals. It augurs well for New The men were being trained while China that in taking the best out of yet the lIanchus ruled and their hold western civilization, her leaders have on the throne seemed secure." left a more than open door to the teachings on whicll(hat civilization "During his visits to Europe and was founded. America Sun saw these men, C011ferred with them, and took them into China owes everything of the his counsels. These men represent present promise to SUllo So pure a modern China to-day. Yuan-Shi-I'~ai, patriot, so far-sighted a reformer, so when he made up his cabinet said it commanding a leader, so keen a I-as composed of the best men China statesman, may well be owned with jlussest, and it is a fact that the pride by all these awakening millions highest positions were given by Yuan as the man 1110St 'orthy to be the to Sun's foreign educated prote grs_" ideal and Father of Republican China.

THE SILENT INFLUENCE OF THE MISSIONARY BY GEORGE F. HERRICK, D.D. For mallY years a ::IissiuIIary of the ~t11cric~l1 Board at Constantinople.

~T chroni~le – HE Reports of Mis- of adherents, of persons recei'ed sionarv Soc i e tie s each year into t/.le churches, the num- ber of pastors and preachers, of Sun- and .PUbliSh day school. attendance, of schools and the resnIts of the york pupils, from kindergarten to college. ,of the missionaries The vast 11U11l ber of persons cared – they send into Eastern for in hospitals and dispensaries is duly reported. The millions of pages lands. Those results are sct forth in of sacred Scripture and Christian statistical tables. They give the num- ber of conversions, of communicants,

literature put in circulation in scores nual, but a perennial plant, a centen- of languages are stated. Relief work nial sometimes, The missionary may in times of famine, fire and flood, of not be a genius, may not be brilliant, massacre and war, is reported. but he has staying power. The coun- Does it occur to the reader of these try to which he goes becomes his reports, that in fact, and more and home, He learns the language of the more as the years pass, all these people around him. He becomes fa- things constitute only the lesser re- miliar with their habits of thought snlts of the life and the work of and modes of life. Many of those Christian missionaries from the West, habits of thought and modes of life who spend their lives 111 Eastern are adopted, in whole or in part, into lands? his own way of living. But he in- ~Te leave to others to tell of such fluences the people around him far results of missionary work, abundant more than he is influenced by them, and various as they are, as have His family life is to them a most greatly widened our knowledge of significant object-lesson. That life the condition and the language of the may be adopted by the people very races and tribes of Asia and Africa, slowly and imperfectly, by some of results which have established civili- them never. His relation to most of zation in place of gross savagery, the people around him is not that of have vastly extended commerce and acknowledged religions teacher or notably contributed to the unification leader. He is their neighbor, always of the human race. friendly, sympathetic, helpful. The We propose to give, under three influence of the missionary's life is specifications, some glimpses of what like the force of gravity, noiseless, may be termed The Missionary's steady, patient of result.

Silent Influence. Scattered all through the vast r. The Influence of His Life.- populations of Asia and Africa these In the beginning, the missionary from silent influences havc been working a ~Western land goes for a lifelong with vastly accelerated force for a residence in one of the countries of the hundred years, and now they al'!'

East. He is a foreigner, an alien; his working consciously together as never coming is unwelcome to government. in the past. More than eleven thou- and to the people. He meets untold sand missionaries from Vestern difficulty in securing a domicile either lands are now living in the countries by rent or purchase. He is a suspicious of Asia, Can any arithmetic calcu- character, doubtless cherishes some evil late the value of stich leaven as that design, is the secret agent of a hostile in the mass of Oriental life ? We foreign Power. It is years of time know something of the significance before these suspicions are allayed, of the worl? of Carey, of Duff, of But by and by his true character is Scudder, of Bingham, of Coan, of appreciated. The Oriental, once you Goodell, Schauffer, Riggs, Hamlin, get at him, possesses quite as much Paton, Moffatt, Colliard, and a thou- of the milk of human kindness as sand others, But what of the light the Occidental. It is the life that that shone steadily in the darkness of tells everywhere, It is not an an- those lands from the homes made

SILENT INFLUENCE OF THE MISSIONARY

radiant by the lives of the noble tlemen, pretty uniformly resulted in women who helped beyond what any their complete change of view. record reveals to make the work of those men significant and memora- ( a) * The older missionaries, both ble ? Look at the events transpiring in Turkey, in India, in China, and at the capital and in the interior, were underneath the governmental up- more thoroughly informed and had heaval and the political unrest and more mature opinions on political reorganization measure, if you can, questions as related to the rights of the ground-swell, the strong under- American residents in the Empire current of a movement which looks than any newly-arrived minister toward a reconstruction of the social could possibly have. These men order, an aspiration for moral uplift, were often surprized to learn that long and sorely needed in Eastern no missionary ever made an appeal lands. Where did this impulse come to the representative of his governfrom? Nat from any native self- ment as a missionary, but only as acting forces, not from diplomatic an American citizen. or commercial impetus originating in .Christendom. Its source was the (b) So far from bringing all their Christian life, the silent influence of difficulties to their official govern- Christian homes established in those ment representative for help, the mislands by missionaries from the West. sionaries have uniformly, all over Turkey, settled those difficulties as 2. The Missionary's Local Influ- far as possible, and actually in the ence on Men and Affairs.-By many great majority of cases, with local persons, and often by men sent to cfi1cials of the Turkish Government. Eastern lands as official representa- It has been one of their acknowltives of the United States govern- edged duties to cultivate amicable ment, missionaries have been regard- all< 1 even intimate and confidential ed as well-meaning but unpractical relations with the local governors and men, ignorant of affairs, who were other officers. When Dr. Farnsalways requiring a lot of coddling worth first located at C~sarea in and sometimes armed assistance 1854, where he was senior missionfrom their own government. The ary for half a century, he found writer recalls at least half a score of everybody of every race unfriendly. instances of U. S. Ministers or First When he retired from the field every- Secretaries at Constantinople,-cour- body of every race was proud to be tesy forbids the mention of their his friend. His unfailing tact, his names-who, on arriving at their winning smile, his perfect self-composts made it quite evident to the mand and "sweet reasonableness" missionaries that they expected to constituted a power of influence that be bothered a good deal by their un- nothing could resist. reasonable demands upon the Legation, which would be obliged often to Dr. H. N. Barnum was a missiondeny their requests. ary in Harport for more than half a century. During the last half of Such facts as the following, grad- that period certainly there was no ually becoming known to these gen- man in the province of any race, in *" Oniy of missionaries in Turkey can I speak fr()t1l flr",t hand knowledge.

office or out, who wielded an influ- mindful of present duty under the ence on men and on affairs compara- limitations that his residence in an ble to his. Oriental land has imposed upon him, has not been a herald- of righteous- These are examples of the silent ness, truth, purity and soul-liberty but measureless influence which the and responsibility, then he has been character and experience of mission- unfaithful to the commission of his aries at all the chief centers of the :;VI aster, and has deserved the conempire have exerted upon Moslems demnation of all right-minded men. as well as upon Christians, before and during the long reign of Abdul The tremendous upheavals in Asia Hamid II and during the last four in recent years have challenged the critical years. Vife prefer to ca11 attention, and to a large extent, in such influence, not "by products," but view of their comparatively peaceful most direct fruits of influence, silent development, have compelled the adhut pervasive, of American mission- miration of men of the West. Why anes. is this? It is because they have shown such startling affinity with 3. The Influence of Missionaries Christian ideals. The men of the upon Inter-racial and International :-<earer and the Farther East, and of Peace.-Hague Conferences and tri- India. have learned their lesson from bunals, arbitration treaties, great in- Christian missionaries long resident ternational causes peacefully settled, among them. the united efforts of the Press, the stimulation of a world-wide puhlic Missionary influence has been and opinion against war, are powerf111 in- is a powerful factor in the happy fluences working toward the time solution of the problem of the preswhen wars shall cease and peace ervation' and the strengthening of everywhere prevail. kindly and even fraternal relations between their own and Oriental peo- There is another influence, hum- ples. Between the people among ble, unobtrusive, little observed, whom the missionary lives and all which, for a century, has heen work- other peoples the tie of brotherhood, ing toward the same end. This is the recoil from military strife, is the influence of missionaries resi- mightily strengthened. dent in Eastern lands. Inter-racial animosities are rife and The charge has been made by of long standing in Oriental lands. Oriental rulers and has been re- 11"r. John P. Brown, who for some echoed by the Press of Christendom, thirty years filled at different times that missionaries, notwithstanding the offices of first secretary, first their claim of loyalty to rulers and dragoman and charge d'affaires of the to treaties, have fostered the national United States Legation at Conaspirations of subj ect races, have stantinople used to say that the stimulated the unrest of opprest Turks have a genius for governing. Oriental peoples, have been dan- He meant that they knew how, in gerous emissaries of liberty where the-ir own interest, to stimulate and the very word liberty could 110t safe- utilize the hatred of one subject race ly be spoken or written. toward another. The whole influ- Well, if the missionary, while ever

ence of American missionaries in ining calamity. When the dreadful Turkey has been the exact opposite storm had passed, the Turks them- of this. They have trained in their selves applauded this unmatched high schools and colleges youth manifestation of Christian philan- from the various Christian races, and thmpy.

in recent years, fro111 the :'1oslem Representatives of Vestern gov- races also. These representatives oi ernments at Oriental capitals, and the various races live together, eat business-men resident in commercial at the same table, sleep in the same centers, are sometimes conservators dormitory, and often special friend- of international peace, and sometimes ships are formed between youths of they are quite other than that. But what have been for ages hostile races. missionaries are always and every- The same influence is at work in 'l1ere, in their humble sphere of lite hospitals. In the samc ward, in influence, lovers and promoters of I1lost cordial relation to one anothel" peace between their fatherland and arc found Turks and Greeks, Kurds their adopted country, and between and Armenians. hostile races in lands where they live.

In the town of Zeitun, on the There are many instances where> mis- ~otlth slope of the Taurus mountain sionaries in China and Japan and in range, has lived a ab antiquo, a clan, >the islands of 'the Pacific have wield- of bold mountaineers, Armenians, ed decisive influence in the restora- whom the Turks have never been tion of peace between warring tribes, able to subdue, but have always or in preserving peace and cementing feared. That there has been. in rf'- ties of friendship between the peo- cent years, far less of useless strife ples among whom they reside and and bloodshed than formerly between their native land.

those hostile races, has been due to In the terrible crisis of the Boxer the friendly intervention, sllccessive- movement in China and in the con- ly, of Dr. Pratt, :Mr. :Montgomery fusion which immediately followed, and Dr. McCallum, missionaries resie it was Dr. Ament more than any dent at l'.Iarash, the central city. other man who wisely and promptly Amid the fierce animosItIes set interposed in a way that is bearing aflame in the Adana and Aleppo its peaceful fruit till this day.

provinces of Turkey in the spring Diplomacy and spectacular naval and summer of 1909, Dr. Shepherd demonstration may have been effec- rode from place to place by day and tive in preserving peace between by night on his errands of mercy to Japan a11l1 the United States. But all sufferers, immune fr0111 harm hack of al1 this and more effective from T'urk or Kurd, recognized by have been the lives of such Japanall alike as an angel of peace. Simi- IO'mg Americans and other missionlar is the record of the scores of anes as Dr. DeForest, who have American missionaries who, in the lived among those people and have SUllll1lCr of I <)09. as wcIl as in 1895 heen more afraid of the white peril and rf96, ministered to a people deci- [0 the population of Eastern Asia mated by massacre, crushed and des- than they have of the yellow peril to pairing under sucMen and overwheI- the people of the INest.

A CHINESE PREACHER'S

BY REV. PERCIVAL R. BAKE1IAN, IIANGCHOW, CHINA . .M.issional"Y of the American Baptist Mission N Institute for Chris- by the Chinese. The discussion, con- suming two entire evenings, was EAJ~ tian 'Vorkers was held participated in almost exclusively by for the first time them. And even the most sophisticated from July 9-18, 1912, of the missionaries were unprepared ~ on the grounds . of for the intensity and unanimity of the Presbyterian Colle&,e at Hangchow. The Institute opinion exprest. There was even was planned to provide an oppor- serious discussion as to how the Chi- tunity for spiritual and intellectual nese Church would manage should the refreshment for the Christian parent denominations in the Home- workers, many of whom spend the land withdraw their aid because of year isolated in a wilderness of un- the heresy of union. The emotions sympathetic heathenism. of the delegates found expression The anticipated attendance of sixty this year in the appointment of a or seventy was swelled to two hun- Committee "to beat the drum and dred-representing eight different mis- blow the trumpet"-as the picturesque sions including Presbyterians, Metho- Chinese has it.

dists, Anglicans, Baptists and China- The sentiment of the meeting on Inland Missioners – the smallest the question of Union was depicted delegation numbering twenty-nine. most graphically in two cartoons of And this diverse gathering of many heroic size displayed at the closing communions, varied in age from session. The first represented the youth to gray hairs and in training Church as it is-in the form of from the college graduate to the seven tablets each bearing the name country laborer who scarce could of one of the denominations. These read his bible without prompting. were arranged depending from one A most encouraging feature of the another by connecting links repre- Institute was the genuine interest senting respectively the Provincial displayed by the Chinese leaders and Federation Council, Christian Endea- the hard work which they contributed vor, Sunday-school, Y. M. C. A., toward the management. A strong Week of Prayer, and the Institute.

representative committee was ap- The second cartoon showed "The pointed to plan for the continuance Church as it will be." A circle with and extension of the work of the a red cross as center bearing the ins- institute next year. criptIon "The Chinese Christian One of the most interesting and Church" formed the core of a larger significant things was the spontan- circle divided into twenty-four seg- eous and enthusiastic demonstration mcnts each naming one of the pro- by this representative body of Chinese vinces or dependencies of the Chinese Christians on the question of Church Republic. This is th{'1'cleal of Chi- lTnity. The subject was proposed nese Christians.

THE INDIANS IN

BY ]{lJJ:Eln' TUMLINSON, SR.

HEN the question of to render them practically closed; yet they are expected to receive and aW educating the Alaska profit by the same education as a Indians was first white child.

~ brought forward the The condition of these Indians seems to have been lost sight of ~ U. S. Government ilhen the school question was being seems to have readily KlAN TOTEM) KETCHIKAN, ALASKA undertaken the duty of supplying discust. Little or no notice was taken of the fact that since the adschools; and liberal grants have been vent of the whites the chiefs have lost all control. The old rules, regvoteel each year since for their sup- l1btions, and restraints, even many of them most excellent and efficient, port. It is therefore much to be are done away with. Parental au- thority has disappeared except over regretted that the returns from this the very young children. Their old heathenism has passed away, leaving expenditure should be so disappoint- a residue of disjointed, half-credited superstitions: so that practically they ing; and it seems only right that the are without religion; a prey to every exciting passion or appetite; their matter should be investigated with a old-time restraints all gone, and only the fear of punishment, if they vioview of. (a) Finding a reason for this want of success; and (b) Discov- ering what change in the working of these schools would be likely to produce more satisfactory results.

It is not the criticizing of the work that is being done that is 58 much needed, but rather the discovery how far the principles on which that ork is based are sounel.

The ilureau of Education seems tD have established the Indian schools in Alaska on the model of schools for white children which hac! pro- duced good results. At first sight this would seem to be a very wise way of acting. but a closer look into, not only the condition, but more especially the character, of these In- dians will show why the attempt to educate them on the same lines as white children has proved one cause of the unsatisfactory results. In all schools established for the education of white children the children are educated to prepare them to fill the various posi;ipns open to them ac- cording to their social standing.

F?r Indian children many of these posts are closed entirely, or sur- rounded with so many drawbacks as

late tilL: whiLe man's law, t() rL:~traill The industrial work dune il1 the them. Moreover the work bas to be schools, iJeing dune ullder compul- done by those ignorant of tbe lan- sion, leads them to look clown on all guage and character of their pupils. work; and as most of their parents'

Conscience, it is true, exists and is nsnal employments are distasteful to alive; but educatioll apart from re- tl1e111, instead of helping them when ligious instruction is not calculated they leave school they are loafing to make an impression on conscience; around the towns, airing their Eng- so that all you have left to work lish among a class of whites least upon is their desire to raise them- suitable for them to mix with; seek- selves. ing out an existence by doing odd Difficulties and Needs jobs; and when they engage in any- Sufficient allowance has nut been thing that brings them in a fair wage made for that roving and unsettlerl the money is spent in gambling, strain in their nature, inherited from drinking, etc., and not in helping their forefathers for generations. their parents: till broken in health, This is clearly seen when they are and penniless they return to their taken into b:larding-schools. They parents' homes to be cared for and are like caged birds while in school, huried at their poor old parents' ex- and notwithstanding the care and pense. This is one of the saddest good feeding, the regularity which spectacles, and yet it is being re- is considered to be. necessary in peated again and again rig-ht here school seems to act on them physi- in Alaska to-day.

cally most injuriously, so that they Too little attention is paid to the become an easy prey to tuberculosis fact that all teaching is given ill and kindred ailments. Morally the II-hat is to them a foreign language; effects of school life are equally and because they can acquire the destructive. The school is always English language easily, and use it more or less of a prison to them, and apparently quite intelligently, it is passing, as they do, from its re- supposed that they have as full a straints to untrammeled freedom grasp of it as a white child would.

when they leave it, proves ruinous. This is a great mistake, as those who These Indians are in a transition can speak with them in their own state, neither what they were nor tongue can testify. Much of what what they will be. This adds greatly they have apparently gr<1sped is only to the difficulty of their training, acquired in a parrotlike way.

especially when they are taken from Another point which seems to be their parents into boarding-schools. largely overlooked is the difference The tie between parent and child is -in character between the Indian ancl broken and parental influence de- the white man. This is well shown stroyed, for when they return from by the different way the same thing school, they think themselves, be- vvill present itself to the mind of the cause of some extra learning and Indian and the white man. All advance in civilized ways, above their civilized people, after generations of parents in everything and so come advancing civilization, have acquired to despise them. a certain something which makes

THE INDIANS IN ALASKA

them look at and feel about certain schools at the most critical time of matters in the same way; and the their life. ~What chance has a 'girl? more civilized they are the more She despises her parents'. home as nearly will they feel alike regarding too primitive and uncivilized for her. the same matter, even tho they may Where can she go? If she seeks a be from widely different countries. position as nurse or mother's help This is way it is possible to absorb in a family in some town, however the continued stream of immigration well behaved she may be, still she is from various civilized countries into only an Indian: and tho many of the ALSK~ INDIAKS REAVY Ion A rOT – LCK the general body of the people with- mistresses are most kind and anxious out seriously affecting the whole. for the welfare of their servants, the The Indian has not as yet attained to natural repugnance is there. A girl this standpoint. He has still, to a must have some recreation; but when large extent, his own way of look- an Indian girl goes for a walk in a ing at and feeling about many things. town the only companions she is This tends to nullify much of the likely to meet with are other native benefit which might otherwise accrue girls who speak her language but from teaching given by those igno- who are in the town for evil purrant of the native tongue. A few poses. These are only too ready to words from one who knows the lan- fraternize with her, and to introguage and the Indian character will duce her to white men with whom do more than whole lessons from she ought not to mix. In too many another. instances this forms the first down- ward step, and yet it is either this Again the children, both girls and or a loneliness that will crush her boys, are sent out from the boarding-

spirit and affect her health. With Defore 1 endeavor to sketch an boys the case is similar. They are outline of the principles on which a looked down on as Indians, and satisfactory solution, as it seems to there are few businesses open to me, 1l1ight be arrived at, let us first them where they could obtain steady disabuse our minds of all previous employment without being compelled theories, and turn our attention to to mix with a class of low whites facts. The material we have to deal whose bad influence proves too with; the present condition of these strong for their half-enlightened and Indians, and the obstacles that opimpulsive natures. pose their advancement; what we would wish to strive to make them; These are some of the causes what we can do with them if we which combine to render the efforts succeed. of the Bureau of Education to deal with the education of these Indians The material we have to deal with ineffective to a large degree notwith· consists of a number of people, old, standing the outlay of money and middle-aged, young, and children of effort. Can this be changed? Is both sexes living in small villages there no way to introduce a more scattered mostly along the coast in satisfactory system without material- southeastern Alaska. So far no ly increasing the outlay? Any sys- effort has been made by the Governtem proposed must be a practical ment to do anything for the grownworkable plan, able to deal with the up Indians, but only for the children. obstacles already described, and Results have shown this to be a which will bear the severest criticism. mistake, for thus the trained chil- Therefore before the question can be dren are left practically without answered in the affirmative, such a homes, and simply turned adrift. system must be found; and it is to Any plan to be successful must inthe devising of an efficient system clude all and not merely the children. that the best efforts of all who de- No mere system of education, using plore the present state of things the word in its limited acceptation, should be directed. can afford any permanent benefit to such a motley crowd; so different in What is the Remedy? age, intelligence, and physical pow- ers. The education that these In- To find fault is easy; to provide dians need is one that wiII enable a remedy is a harder matter. It is them to fill with credit the positions in no faultfinding spirit that I that are open to them. Therefore to would approach this matter, but find the true character of the edurather with a sincere desire to try cation to be given them it is necesand help toward finding a solution sary first to determine what the Inof a very difficult problem, and one dian's place should be so that he may which affects not only the well-being have a fair chance for resisting the but even the very existence of the temptations that are proving too Alaska Indians: and in the hope that abler minds than mine will apply strong for him, and at the same time their energies to the solution of this be able to advance himself. At presproblem. ent the Indian has no defined place.

THE INDIANS IN

1-1 e is looked upon very Illuch as a to the United States by Russia cer- Japanese or Chinaman; and yet he tain stipulations were made in the is not like them, a foreigner; he is bargain respecting the rights and on his own native soil, the home of treatment of these Indians, so that his forefathers for countless gener- the United States is bound in duty ations. He is gifted with consider- to make a definite effort in their able ability, and has a facility for behalf. Because these Indians can adapting himself to new conditions, not be left as they were when first but he lacks perseverance. To do taken over, owing to the changing the same thing a number of times conditions of the country; and beand to do it equally well, is a real cause so far efforts for their benefit struggle to an Indian. This is one have proved unsuccessful, can hardly great drawback. Anything new ex- be considered sufficient reasons why cites in him the love of change in- no other solution of the quesherited from his forefathers. To tion should be sought for. God has apply his mind to anyone thing for placed them here, and the respona length of time is irksome. This, sibility for their advancement has, in coupled with a craving for ex- His providence, come upon the citement, so frequently found ill the United States. There must be a untutored, are the chief obstacles to satisfactory solution of the question; his advancement; and it IS the and it will only need sufficient effort that render him such an easy prey on the part of those whose duty it 10 the temptations which abound in is to find it. white settlements. What would we wish these In- The Effect of Immigration dians to become? A body of serfs under the heel of the white man, Experience seems to show that the or a body of law-abiding citizens? Jndians left· to themselves will be To attempt the first would be but swept away before the advancing tide an indirect way to annihilate them. of immigration. Giving a school educa- To accomplish the second they must tion to the children will not help mat- be dealt with as a whole, both young ters, but rather hasten their destruc- and old. It is possible to deal with tion, for the boys and girls that are ed- these Indians in one of two ways; ucated, despising their homes, and hav- either by assisting them at each of ing no place they can call their own, their several villages where they live are drawn among the immoral whites at present, or by drawing them and are swamped. What can be from these villages to central stadone? Is there no place they can tions where all efforts for their imoccupy to their own advantage, with- provement would be carried out. out interfering with the rights of There are several 'reasons against others, or hindering the progTess of trying to improve them in their the country? Before seeking an an- present homes: the expense would be swer to this question we should ver' much greater; many of the remember that these Indians are the sites are unsuitable; and the lands original inhabitants of this country; are contaminated with deadly genus. that when Alaska was handed over :foreover each resident claims a

right ill his house, and an attcmpt oj those in charge of the town should to removc any for sanitary purpose" ha ve magisterial powers, and there "'ould cause trouble. Then the i._- slwuld be a small grant for a native habitants are too few, and you constable. would have to clash with old customs and superstitions stilI followed As this station is intended to beneby a certain number. By inducing fit all the Indians in the district in them to move to a new site you can which it is situated anyone of these, secure sanitary conditions; there will man, woman, or child, bad or good, be a sufficient number to work with; should be free to come to it: there and it would tend to break clown the should be no compulsions, no disfamily and tribal divisions which (inctions, no preference of those from prevail at present; and the expen- (llle village more than another; only diture on men and means would be everyone who comes must obey the very much less. rules and be subject to the laws.

The following is a brief outline Every adult Indian who wishes of a plan which might be made a to become a permanent resident may basis for a bona fide effort on the be g-iven a lot. The title to this lot part of the Government to raIse to be held under certain conditions these Indians. that would hinder the abuse, while freely permitting the use of the lot. What the Government Might Do One object is to encourage and Let the Governinent divide south- teach the Indians to utilize the prodeastern Alaska into districts, or ut!l- ucts of the country, the fish, the ize the present divisions if they will forests, etc., so as to gain an 111– mect the requirements of the casc. dependent livelihood .from them. In one of these districts (for in While there should be no direct making an effort of this kind, which glftS to the settlers, rebates might be must be more or less of an experi- g-jven such, for example, on the 1I1ent, one, to begin with, will be lumber manufactured at the place sufficient to test whether the plan is and used on their houses; thus enpracticable) let a site be chosen suit- couraging them to build better able for a native village, where they hOl1ses than they otherwise would. can have the necessary advantages of a good harbor, good drinking water, Every industry established should facilities for obtaining fish ancl logs, be on a cooperative plan; and each and which will be sufficiently iso- new one should be, as far as poslated and large enough to keep the sible, a complement of the others. residents from immediate contact These industries, once started, with the whites. Such a site should should under proper management not be difficult to find as so much soon become self-supporting, if not of the land is still imoccupied. remunerative. The money to start them should be the only grant need- The town site should be laid off ed. This grant need not be large in lots; a set of rules, as few and as the idea is for the industries to simple as possible, be drawn up for grow with the place. Every settler the conduct of the settlement; one should be encouraged to put money, which would be guaranteed by the

THE I:-.JDIANS IN ALASKA 13

C;ovenllllCIII, ill10 tIle industries so (he stal io]]. Thus hOlllclifc and that they may feel a direct interest parental authority are both supported. in them, and also that the better the Some children there will be, no work they d{J the more they will doubt, whose parents are too indifbenefit themselves. ferent, or do not wish to reside at the settlement; these can be boan;led Either a percentage of the profits out at some of the families at the from the industries should be set place. Under present conditions, as apart, or a tax levied on the lots ~()on as there is a chance for work occupied, for the making and upkeep OLD KASSAht , A TY1'lCAL INDIAN' VILLAGE I N ALASXA of the roads and other village im- in the spring many of the children, provements. from twelve years old and upwards, are taken by their parents with them Another principal aim in this plan tJ help earn money: thus they lose is to gct hold of the children in such their schooling at an age when it a wa v as to be able to control and vv ould be of most benefit to them. teach them. So far all efforts to The temptation to do this would be do this have failed to give satisfac- 1argely removed at the settlement, tory results. Should the plan here for most of the work engaged in by sketched be followed many of the their parents would be immediately causes of previous failures would at the settlement; moreover as soon be removed. Boarding-schools with as work became plentiful in the their physical and moral injury, and spring, school hours could be shortthe heavy expenses attendant on their ened, and the grown children g·iven erection and upkeep, will be unneces- work, and paid for it, in some of sary. The children as a rule will the industries carried on at the place; live 111 their homes with their and thus they would acquire a knowlparents, these homes being at

eugc of variuLls traucs, nut Ly C()lll- ailcndillg it wuuld Le dCPCllllellt on pulsion, but under the stimulus of the Sunday School for religious in- a fair wage, and at the same time struction" because, for some time at aid their parents. Another and one least, most of the parents will be too of the most important gains over the ignorant themselves to be able to present system would be that the teach their children. Would it not children need not be set adrift when be possible for the Government, conschooling is over. All the work at sidering the peculiar circumstances of the different industries, and all the the case, and the present state of house-building, etc., at the settle- the Indians, to make a grant toward ment should be done by the resident the salaries of the school-teachers Indians. As these increase in num- under the following conditions: (a) bers the industries should be en- No teacher to be appointed without larged and new oneS added, and the approval of the Government. every encouragement given to the (b) The school to be open for inyoung people to build houses, get spection at all times. ( c) Grant in married and settle down at the place. aid to be subject to inspector's report on the general efficiency of the Who Shall Do It? school, and the progress in secular learning only. Thus while the teach- Such being a brief outline of the ers would be employed by the objects aimed at, the next question minister in charge of the settlement to be considered is-vVho are to they would be subject to the approundertake and be responsible for the val of the Superintendent of Educacarrying out of the plan? Right tion, and none could be retained here we are confronted with a against his wishes; moreover the serious difficulty. The United States children would have daily religiotlS Government can not do anything instruction which their present wiLl toward supplying religious educa- and ignorant state urgently detion. To attempt to find a settle- mands. To avoid sectarian jealousment among these Indians in their ies the Christian body which has a present state, without including defi- mission nearest to the site chosen for nite religious teaching, would be to the settlement should be consulted build a good house on a rotten foun- to find if they are willing to supply dation; so it is essential for the the minister. success of the plan that simple Bible teaching be secured. Why should If, then, this plan were successfully not the Government accept the offer carried out the advantages gained of some evangelical body to supply, for the Indians would be (a) The at their own expense, a minister to uniting of a number of small villages take charge of the spiritual work; into one body, thus overcoming the while it appoints the supervisor of the many petty jealousies which hinder works to be established? their progress at present. (b) Their voluntary removal from the unsani- As regards the teaching in the tary conditions in which they now school. If the school is established live; thus affording an opportunity under the Bureau of Education it for dealing with their physical would have to be a non-religious school; consequently the children

COH.LARD'S GIFT

needs.' (c) /11, both old and young, of this kind many obstacles and 110t "ould receive benefit; thus the Gov- a few disappointmcnts are sure to ernment would be fully discharging be met with; but if the attempt is its duty toward them. (d) Their made by those who have a real inadvancement would help and not terest in the Indians, and is pahinder the progress of the country, tiently persevered in, the prospects and they would have a position in for success are very bright. the country which is their birthright. (e) The children would have relig- Imagine what a chain of such setious and moral trammg, regular tlements, .practically self-supporting, schooling coupled with manual in- throughout Alaska would mean for struction, and (f) The young people the Indians: the credit that would would be given a chance to make accrue to the Government: and the civilized homes, and advance them- relief and joy it would bring to thouselves without being exposed to sands of good Christian people who temptations too strong for them. are opprest by the thought of the Indians being swept away before the In endeavoring to carry out a plan incoming tide of immigration.

FRANCOIS COILLARD'S GIFT * ORKERS are greatly service, so that he might 110t need to draw a pension from the society. EWI needed for the Zambesi He made up his mind th:>.t he must Mission, and the whole be the one to make the sacrifice, and responsibility for rais- he determined to give the whole sum ing funds and workers at once. The director of the society, had been laid on Frall- ,ois Coillard. On his last furlough to whom the anonymous donation to France (1896-1898), he made it was sent, guessed the identity of the his one object to arouse the Church donor, but in the publi shed lists the to the claims of Christ and the needs entry ran: "All I possess jo of the Zambesi Mission. send workers to the Zambesi." When M. Coillard appealed to both rich a friend, who did 110t dream that and poor, and he received many gifts, Coillard was the giver, asked him some of which were the fruits of what he thought of such a gift, he " real sacrifice. But at least IS work- only replied: "The widow cast in all ers were needed for the Zambesi, and the living that she had, and Jesus larger contributions were required. commended it."

Some great gift or some inspiring The blessing of God rested on this sacrifice must set the example and anonymous sacrifice, and other money stimulate others. Coillard worked poured into the treasury. One lady and praycd and waited, but the neces- sold her pearls, and others brought sary money was not forthcoming. large contributions, until at last suf- From independent sources he had re- ficient funds were provided to send cently received a small SU111, on the 011t the fifteen workers. What these incoll1e 0 f which (alH )ut $200 a missionaries have heen able to acyear), he had hoped to use as an complish in Africa can only be known annuity on his retirement from active at the last Great Day.

New *::~k~ "Coillard of the Zambesi,n by C. W. Mackintosh. Published by The American Tract Society,

GOD-PRAYER-MAN–MISSIONS 'ii

llY HENRY W. FROST, PHILADELPHIA, PA., HDme Director of the Chilla Inland -:1 issi 011 OUR great propositions course; and then, if in this country we should haye welcomed the thought mF rJ related to prayer and of having the President of the United Z:: missions are found in States at the head. Then about that Matthew ix: 32-38; person we should have wanted Gen- Acts i: 13, I4; ii. 1-6: eral This and Admiral That and ~ and xiii: I-3. These merchant princes, and we should have passages may be re·· wanted sub-committees all over the world. Then we should have wantgarded as one, for, at the root of each eel a million dollar campaign.

passage, is a great, dominating But the Lord said absolutely noth- ing of the kind. Don't let me be thought. misunderstood. I believe in organi- zation. I' believe money is a great 1. God makes little of what we power, provided it is in God's han:ls and provided it is God given. When mal;;e much. When you and I learn .Tesus Christ comes to the thought of that great campaign which was this lesson we have made a long to be world-wide, He said just one thing, "Prayer." Until we begin to stride in the spiritual life and a far learn a lesson of getting a changed viewpoint, of coming to that for advance in this matter of missions. which He stands, spiritual life ane! spiritual power, our services will be If you let your thoughts go back vanity itself.

upon these passages you will be sur- II. God makes much of what {('e make little. The very things that we prized by the silence of God and His are talking about lead us to pass over the things that He is talking about. followers concerning the great things Our temptation is to cleal with things that are seen and can be handled. of which we hear very much indeed. There are things that appeal to us, but God leaves them all out of ac- In that ninth chapter we may say count. He comes to the invisible, spiritual power that deals with spirit- ] esus Christ is announcing that He ual forces. 'vVe want to know how big a thing is, how effective it is is about to start a great campaign going to be from a standpoint of numbers, what it has clone. OUf in behalf of the evangelization of the thoughts are always upon these outer things. Gael's thought is not there. world. He sees the great multitude Gael is making much of what we and there comcs to Him a picture of are temptcd sorely to make little. God yould have llS make much of the vaster multitude beyond, through- compassion. It was as Jesus saw these llll1ltit11des that His heart was out all the world; and then His heart moved with compassion and He said goes out in compassion toward them, tn pray. !Vllat the chl1rch of JeS11S and this compassion led Him to say Ihrist at large needs is compassion, that great effort was needed, and the thing was not to be accomplished by Himself nor by that little handful of men about His person. The task was to be fulfilled by a great ntllll- ber of men and women to the ven' ~ end of time.

Notice the silence of Christ. If we had spoken before the Master had spoken I think we should have said.

"Lord, if Thou art going to under- take the evangelization of the world we will need a very strong central committee. We may call it anything.

but let us have it strong." If it had been in this day we should have wanted Lord This or Lord That as chairman of th is committee; then S')I1lC hishops and 1l1oneyed l11('n, of '* From an address delivered at the Bible Teachers' Trai1lIng School, New York. Reprinted from the Bible Record.

CHINA'S RELIGIONS FAIL

not simply for minds and bodies, out agal11. How many Christians in the for spirits. I notice they have fast- world? You say about twenty miling in that passage. Fasting is an lions. Do you mean to say that, if old thing nowadays, out I assure you these twenty millions were doing what more things come out 0 f fasting than Goel '"ants them to do, this' world this world knows of. I am not would be what it is? What is the speaking of abstinence from fooel. meaning of it all? It is simply this, There is fasting when. you eat food that we have made much of what as well as when you don't. Besides God has made little, and God doesn't that, fasting is of the spirit rather than of the body. Yet it may mean help those that make much of what abstinence· from food. But did you He makes little. ever notice the order given? It is not fasting and praying, but praying and IV. God does much for those who fasting. In other words, I think they ,!lake much of what He makes much. were so absorbed with prayer that Oh, the harmonies at last when we they forgot food. Prayer is the get our thoughts Goqward and thing" that Jesus is bringing to om minds as the requisite thing, such Christward, and understand the great prayer that it displaces other things ~lld eternal lesson that He has taught in their right place and time. His people concerning service. Who will be little enough that God may be rII. God does little for those who all in all? Who will be done with secular methods, and take the methmake much of what He considers little. You make much of a thing of od of our Lord and Savior Jesus which God makes little, and God's Christ ? Yon may be obscure, but wise thought is in another direction lhe Jay yon fit your unworthy life and He will do little for you. If into the great plan of God you will there were time to-day we could go see things accomplished. The promback into church and missionary his- ise of Goel is Yea and Amen in tory and prove it over and over Christ JeSllS. Christ Jesus sits on His throne to bring to pass the things that He has promised in His wont HOW CHINA'S RELIGIONS FAIL* BY THE LATE MRS. JAMES COCHRAN.

· China, I fell into wh~re people have sl1ch great and OMING home from magnificent religions which are use- ful to them in every way, and try to m~. "And so," she saidC :;;s thrust upon them a religion like conversation with an Christianity, which is absolutely dif- . over-drest woman on ferent and not at all appropriate to . board the steamer. them in any way whatever."

to me, "YOll are it That woman had lived in Burma for six months in a good hotel, had real missionary? I always wanted eaten her own food, and had worn her own remarkable clothes. I have to meet one. I have lived in Burma lived in the interior of China for thirteen years, in native houses, worn for six months, and I have studied the native dress, and eaten the native fooel. That woman did not speak a Buddhism and been in the Buddhist worc! of the Burmese language, while for every word of Chinese I have temples; I have seen those magnifi- leamed, a new vista of their lives cent Buddhas sitting there and the people who come to worsllip at the temples; I think they are all mag- nificent. I think you missionaries are doing a very foolish thing to come out to a lane! like Burma, or China, • Mrs. Cochran delivered this address at Northfield Oll Wednesday evening. July 10, 1912. A few weeks later she passed away at Boonton, N. J.

and thoughts has opened up to me. 111an should always love his brother I knew that woman was totally but not his wife, because, if he loses wrong, and I tried to tell her so. his brother, where will he get an- She listened impatiently for a mo- other? But if he loses his wife, it ment and then said: will be easy to get another.

"Of course, you have your point That makes a Confucianist home a of view and I have mine. We can place where there is a great, strong, not argue it." absolute tyrant, the father and hus- Tho I may have failed with band, with a half-rebellious, half- that woman, I would like to convince sullen slave, the wife. They never open-minded critics that she was eat together,· and their children never wrong. I want friends at home to eat with them. The children, for a know the facts and to be able to tell little while, are loved and petted by how these great and magnificent re- the mother, but soon they learn to ligions work in the lives of the grow impudent to her and to despise Chinese. her.

Once when one of those terrible Confucianism wants no little girls, famines, which sweep over our part for they are of no use. A girl can of China, had set in, my husband and not worship the ancestors. It is very one of his helpers were planning how nice to have one or two, but in they could obtain food for the suf- the part of China from which I ferers. Mr. Cochran discovered a come, it is absolutely a custom, if bean cake, made by grinding pods of there are more than two or three, to beans and molded into small cakes. murder the others in some horrible He asked if the Chinese ever ate it. way. One night one of my pupils "Oh, yes," was ,the reply; "when came to my class very soberly. At the years are hard we always eat first she whispered to the women some. My wife grinds it up and about her and then they began to flavors it with spice, so that it tastes whisper to each other. Finally I in- very good." quired the reason. One of the wo- Then my husband said: "Why men replied: should we send to America for flour "She is feeling badly because they or south for rice when there are are killing a little baby down at her quantities of that bean-cake right house."

here? It is much less expensive. "Killing a little baby!"

Let us buy quantities of bean cake." "Yes," the girl replied; "they have But our native helper shook his three little girls and another has just head. "We could not do that," he come. I feel so badly because she is said. "They eat it, and like it. It a dear fat little baby. I did not makes them feel satisfied, but it does want to see her die, but my sister is not nourish them. They starve on determined to kill her."

it. " "Oh," I said, "you go and bring Do not those great magnificent re- that baby to me. I can take care ligions of old China act like that of her."

bean-cake? People satisfy them- So she went, but before she ar- selves with them; they feed upon rived the baby had been murdered in them; but all the time their poor a way too horrible to tell.

souls are starving and they do not Then there is Buddhism! I think know it at alL we are inclined to think of Buddhism We always hear of Confucianism aE, a religion of ideals. As a religion as the great religion of the family of ideals Buddhism absolutely fails.

because it teaches ancestor worship. I call it the religion of no ideals, for But one of the principal things which it is utterly selfish. Every Buddhist it does teach is that men shall not thinks of ht1t one thing, and that love their wives. The edict puts it is himself. He must save himself a~ rather quaintly, when it says that a all costs. Everything he does is to

gain a little extra credit and bring that they could see with a little more himself a little higher. You can go comfort what I was doing. Inci- along the street and see a Buddhist dentally, I could see what was hap- stop to pick a big stone out of the pening on the other side. The old path, but he does not do it to make boatman was taken very ill. I could the way easier for other people, not sleep for his moaning. Finally, but because it will give him more after three or four nights, -I wa~ credit toward his heaven. awakened by a very strange sound.

Then another religion which we It was the old woman out on the hear so much about is Taoism, roof of the houseboat calling for his founded by Lao-tse. We think of soul. These people think that some- that as the great spiritual religion of times the soul wanders away from the East. It is wonderful to read the the body and that it can be called writing of Loa-tse, but there is noth- back. This old boatwoman was call- ing on earth less spiritual or more ing: superstitious than Taoism. People "Soul of my nephew, come home!"

live under the terrible fear of it all Then, lying there in my bed, I the time. They are afraid to be suddenly heard away out across the married, or to bury the dead, ex- marshes the answering voice coming.

cept with the assurance that the time Now I knew just as well as you do, is right. If the priest sets a date for that his soul was not wandering out a burial and it happens to be months in the marshes and waiting for her or years hence, then there is no to call it back, but she called again burial until that time, and in the and again, and the voice came nearer.

meantime the dead person is kept in Finally I heard the woman scramble the house. Everything has to be along over the roof of the house- done in that way. bGat, stopping now and then to call There is nothing so absolutely de- again, until she dropt down into spised in China as a Taoist priest. the old man's roOI11 to get his coat, In China when you do not want a which she used to attract the spirit.

little girl, kill her; when you do not She put it right down over his want a little boy, make a Taoist body to keep his spirit there. Then priest of him. The poor little Chi- I found that the voice was only that nese girls are unloved, unwelcomed, of her good-far-nothing son, who and thrown away; but, in this one in- was out there helping the spirit back stance, they are luckier than their little brothers. Better any death than to the houseboat. the life of a Taoist priest. Finally one morning I heard the The Taoists also continually fear man say: the devils everywhere around. Every- "I have eaten my great smoke." thing to them is a characteristic of some bad spirit that always possesses The woman knew what he had done. it. A little baby has a convulsion He had eaten his morning opium and they "throw it away," for the pipe. Then she turned on him, and baby is but a little devil in human reviled him for more than an hour. I form. never heard a woman talk as she did to that poor old man. Finally for On a houseboat trip, which, by the sheer lack of breath she stopt. way, is the bane of our existence His voice only replied: in China, I had a chance to see the depths of the awful superstition of "Please do not blame me." It was Taoism as I had never seen it be- a very drowsy voice. Then there was perfect silence. Have you ever fore. I was in the very back room known how a person dies of opium?

of the boat and separated from the It was a horrible thing. He breathed boatman's rool11 by a wall-paper par- more and more slowly, perhaps ten btion. The people on the other side times a minute at first, then five hac! poked holes ill this partition so times, then twice, until, finally, a

long, long breath, then silence. How part of it was that plenty of money had been given from Peking to feed that old woman cried and wailed: these prisoners. The man grew pros- perous and his wife gave tremen- "My nephew has gone, my nephew dous feasts, but these prisoners were starving to death. has gone, my nephew has gone!" I started home as quickly as I After that we had all the horrors could, I thought it so heathen. That is what it is to be heathen, to have of a Taoist funeral. They tied up something given you in trust for other starving people and then keep it to the' shore and after much haggling for yourself. Suddenly it came over me, What am I doing? All around obtained an expensive coffin. Fi- me here are starving souls, and I have the bread. of life for them, nally they put the man in his grave plenty, enough and to spare, and I give them a meal sometimes, but not clothes, and obtained all the things all of the time. And I could only think of myself and how I was failappropriate for the Taoist funeral. ing. We must not keep back any- thing of our lives that God has given There was a rooster to crow over us in trust for those starving people. I.!ve must search our lives and find the grave to scare the spirits away, out what we have that is meant for those in China, and bring it all to and a lot of paper of which to make the Maste, just as the little boy brought the loaves and fishes long paper money when he came back. ago. Then Jesus will take our por- tion and bless it and break it and They did everything they could for it will be enough for China's mil- lions. the body of that old man, but the FOUR FACTORS IN MISSIONS soul, that poor wandering soul which FOR the complete missionary enterthe old boatwoman had thought she prise four personal elements are necessary. The New Testament accould call' back with her weak, human count in the thirteenth chapter of the Book of Acts reveals these four elevoice, what of that soul? Is that ments: (I) Saul and Barnabas com- missioned to go forth; (2) the Chinese soul any concern of ours, as church, leaders of which are named; (3) the Holy Ghost, who said to the well ,as all the Chinese souls that are church and its prophets and teachers, "Separate me Barnabas and Saul for passing every day? Are they any the work whereunto I have called them"; and (4) the people or "the concern of ours? work" to whom the Apostles go. If either of these elements divorces I was once invited to a beautiful itself from the others the missionary enterprise is incomplete. If any three feast in China. We all sat around undertake the work alone, the work is impoverished, unscripturaI and unfor a time and drank tea and ate natural. All four must comhine.- Church Advocate. little cakes, and then partook of a tremendous feast. We began with twenty little side dishes of a kind of salad, followed by four prelimin- ary courses. After that we com- menced the real feast. of sharks'

fins, sea slugs, chicken, duck, and all sorts of things, until finally we had finished our sixteen courses. The conversation turned to the famine which was raging in the land at the time. Onr host was an official of the prison and my husband said to him: "How about the prisoners this hard year? Do they feel the famine ?" • "Oh, it is dreadful! They are just starving to death by threes and fives every day."

I had seen two long bundles which looked like bundles of rags outside the door, but I did not suspect what they were at the time. Yes; they were starving like that every day under that roof where we had eaten that tremendous meal. The worst

EDITORIALS

CHANGING CONDITIONS IN CHINA The Church of Christ must be equal to the occasion. Christians must real- T HE China of the past has been the ize the difficulties and dangers, and China of the Middle Ages-full of must believe in the power of God to ignorance, superstition, vice, poverty, overcome them. This power has been tyranny, self-centered interest. The abundantly proved in other lands and Chinese were governed by foreigners, ages. It can be proved again. The the Manchus, for 250 years, and wore Church must attend to spiritual the queue as a sign of subjection. things without becoming mixed' up Stagnation, distrust, indifference, and with the State and business. Steauy self-satisfaction prevailed. Now the progress is better than spasmodic adpeople are awake, unprogressive Man- vance, but we must be awake to our chu rulers have been given notice opportunities. New Chinese laws to leave. The Chinese, many of must be founded on the Bible, and whom have been trained in mission new Chinese leaders must fear God schools, have become imbued with and keep His Commandments, or progressive ideas. Leaders, trained in New China will soon be broken to Japan, America, and Europe, have re- pieces. This is the time for a union turned home to stir up the people of Christian forces against evil. and to become leaders. The first efforts at progress were put down by AN APPEAL FROM THE LAYMEN the Empress Dowager, but now a movement has begun wh~h is spread- THE General Committee of the ing all over China, ,and me people are Laymen's Missionary Movement determined to have a progressive government and modern institutions appeals to the Christian men of North and ideals. A spirit of patriotism has America, on account of the peculiar sprung into being; soldiers sing na- needs of the hour in the foreign field. tional hymns, and the people have At least two-thirds of the members made up their minds to have a voice of the Protestant Christian Church in the affairs of the nation. With the are not yet intelligent and systemnew attention to reforms, idolatry is atic supporters of missions. A sysbeing discarded, and atheism is grow- tematic, prayerful effort is suggested ing, because of ignorance of the true to enlist these nonsupporters. The God. Christianity is being investigated, Laymen's Committee recommends the' and foreigners are treated as fellow following methods: men, not foreign devils. r. The appointment of a mission- The danger in the present upheaval ary committee to work with the pasis, of course, that liberty may run to tor. license, that atheism will take the place of superstition, that commercial- 2. A period of special missionary ism and materialism will replace philo- information and education once each sophical indifference and self-compla- year, through at least two or three cency. weeks, in addition to general mission- ary education throughout the year. Strong, intelligent, spiritual men and women are needed in China, to meet 3. The adoption of the weekly bathe present situation. Missionaries sis for missionary offerings. must have clear heads, firm faith, and energetic spirits. Modern European 4. An organized and complete perimprovements are accompanied by sonal canvass of every member once place. The race wjJI begin after gold. each year, by groups of two men Vestern vices. Opium goes, but ciga- each. rets and strong drink come in its The appointment of city or county COlllmittees is also urged, together yith the holding of an intenlenomi- national meeting of men at stated

times for a brief, strong, timely 1£ the bar association's committee can missionary address, followed by a pe- be persuaded of this, its report will riod of prayer, and with the holding have an enormous effect on public of large annual missionary supper, opinion in Japan and do more than with two strong addresses and read- anything else in sight can be expected ing of reports and approval of new to do toward modifying the bitter- plans for work. ness of the Korean colonial policy.

It is thought that by following In the meantime the international these plans of the general committee criticism on the conspiracy trial seems the number of systematic mission- to have convinced the Japanese that ary supporters will be doubled during public trials incur too much publicity.

the first year, and the whole mem- A recent letter states that from bership will be enlisted within a few Pyeng Yang recently fourteen mem- years. bers of the Methodist congregation The greatest need of the hour is were summarily banished without trial.

not, however, new methods, but new They had been in prison for five consecration. We need a closer fel- months, and on the day before they lowship with Christ, our Lord, and were sent away as dangerous citi- then it will be less difficult to induce zens the Japanese prosecutor told men to study God's VVes.rd and His Rev. Mr. Morris, a missionary, that world, and to give themselves anc! the men were innocent and would be their. substance to His service. released. That night there came a telegram from Seoul ordering the MORE ABOUT THE KOREAN TRIALS whole group deported, and without THE Japanese are not without their delay they were carried off next defenders in their conduct of the morning.

trial of the Koreans on charge of There is great cause for hope in conspiracy. Mr. George Kennan and the way in which the court of appeals others maintain that evidence has is conducting the real trial. The justified the findings of the Japanese lower CO1rt seemed to be under the court but it is evident that he has control of the gendarmerie and the not all the facts and makes statements military authorities. If the rulers that are not true. For example, he and people of Japan can get at the says that prisoners were not banished facts in the case we have no doubt without trial and the weapons were that the missionaries and Korean found hidden in places searched by Christians will be entirely cleared of the Japanese. Both of these state- all c1nrges against them.

ments bv Mr. Kennan are contradicted Rebuttal testimony is admitted in by twel~e American missionaries on the present trial and prisoners are al- the field. lowed to testify to the methods of The Japanese Bar A;;sociation has torture which caused them to confess appointed a committee of four of its to the charges made against them.

most eminent members to investigate These methods of torture-if proved why the government has taken no -were most horrible and barbarous steps to punish missionaries who. and if the use of them by the examin- according to the "confessions" read ing parties is proved, the guilty ones in court at Seoul, fomented rebellion should be sl1bj ected to the same tor- against Japan. The missionaries wel- tures and should all be sentenced to come this investigation since they the terms of imprisonment imposed are confident that this committee Yill on the Koreans who were forced to be impartial, and they expect to de- confess. After reading tile report of monstrate to it 110t onlv that they arc the trial printed in the Japan Ad7'crthemselves totally inn(~cellt of t;'ying tiscr, it seellls impossible that the court to stir up sedition in Korea, but aIs,) will fail to reverse the sentence of that the charges of conspiracy against the lower court and discharge the the Christian Koreans are unfounded. prisoners.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS CHINA Dress reform as well as changes in the calendar have been decreed in The Republic and Missions China by an edict issued by President Yuan doing away with the ancient DR. A. P. :MARTIN has recently robes and flowing trousers and pre- written: When I left Peking in scribing Occidental skirts for the J nne the squad of soldiers which till women and sack suits for the men then had been kept on guard, were The latter are to wear derby or silk withdrawn, the prospect for peace and hats and leather shoes. order being much improved. Our hospital had been reopened and its Dean Chung of the Canton Christian wards were well filled with patients. College, who is serving as commis- The congregations in church and sioner of education for the great chapel had recovered from the panic, Kwangtung province, is the center of and showed signs of growth. The a sharp dis.ussion o¥er, the 'question preaching in both is chiefly done by whether Confucius shall continue to be native elders and evangelists. The worshiped in the public schools of elder left in charge by Mr. Johnson, China. Mr. Chung considers that Cona medical stndent, exhibits both zeal fucianism is a religion, and in accordand ability as a preacher. If no ance with the conception of religious fresh outbreak occurs to shake the liberty which it is desired to establish confidence of the public, we have in the new republic of China, all rereason to expect a large influx in the ligions should be ruled out of the way of conversions. One of the schools. Progressives argue that Conministers who called on me at the fucianism is not a religion, and that Hills said, when I congratulated him bowing down before the Confucius on the success of the Republic, "It tablet is not worship but a form of will now be easier for the people to patriotic commemoration, and that become Christians." They are slow therefore it should offend no religious in waking up to their newly-acquired sensibilities. Me Chung laid his rights, and freedom of conscience is recommendation before the central one of the last which they will come education conference held in Peking to comprehend. When they realize and, to the surprise of many, a resothat native Christians are not merely lution adopted recommending that the tolerated as heretofore, but placed on minister of education, in promulgating an eqnal footing with the followers of new regulations for Chinese public Confucius or Buddha, they will look schools, should omit entirely the reon the Church with more respect. (juirement for the immemorial "ko- tow" before the Confucius tablet. Significant Changes in China It is believed that this recommenda- NEW YEAR'S DAY was officially tion will be put into effect and that it celebrated in China on January j, will be left optional so as to remove instead of February 6, as the govern- the embarrassment that Christian ment of the republic has adopted the teachers and scholars have hitherto Gregorian calendar. Two thousand suffered in regard to this custom. New Year's callers visited President Yuan Shih Kai at Peking. In Canton Church.Union Movements all the government offices were closed, and a number of Chinese graduates of I .lIPORTANT movements are on in American and European colleges, China toward the same end. Prowith their wives, celebrated New positions have been made in regard Year's eve, tho the people generally to· church union in West China with declined to recognize the new date. a view to the creation of one Prot-

cstaut UII·istiall Church [or all that elungated signs, auu ~CVCll are rcpart of the nev Chinese republic. A n~rsed ideograms. Of the consonants, strong committee is now investigating fourteen are the Latin, three from the subject, and has proposed a l{llssian, and two from the Greek. declaration of faith as a common With these it is possible to write all basis for church-membership, and a the words used in the vulgar tongue scheme of organization for the Chris- in any part of China. tian Church of West China. A similar movement has begun in the The Chinese Church of Peking city of Peking, originating among the Chinese themselves. Three of the O N the fomth of .:.lay forty Chrismissions in Peking have already ex- tains, representing the various prest their approval of the plan, mission churches in Peking and which contemplates the formation of Tientsin held an all-day conference a Chinese Christian Church, officered. at the London Missionary Society's controlled and financed by the Chinese 1I1i Shih Church, and then and there themselves, and made up at the begin- adopted a constitution of the Chinese ning of members of the existing mis- Christian Church in Peking. This sion churches in the city, but contem- constitution declares it to be the plating the final absorption of all the object of the church to preach, acexisting Christian churches. The cording to the Word of God, the gosplan will necessarily not be confined pe! of salvation; to accept the evanin its final working out to the city gelical and trinitarian creeds of the of Peking. recognized Protestant churches; to train the Chinese to undertake their China's New Alphabet responsibilities as Christians; to a(lopt as far as is in keeping with T HE new leaders in China have Scriptural teaching and Chinese cus- determined to abolish the old tom existing rules and rights of the system of writing, which required Peking churches; to depend upon the the students to memorize 8,000 ideo- regular and special gifts of its memgrams, as a preliminary to the pursuit bers and friends; to pay special atof written learning. Steps were tention to the promotion of both taken some time ago to construct foreign and home missionary work; such an alphabet and substitute it to endeavor to promote all good for the previol1s mode of writing. work; to organize with preachers, elders, and deacons (the elders car., The task was entrusted to a learned ing for the spiritual welfare of the committee, composed of Chow-Hi- church and the deacons for business Chu, the Secretary of the Chinese matters), a church council to which Legation at Rome, the adjunct secre- only churc11-members are eligible and taries Van and Chou, and Solong- an advisory board of foreign mission- al·ies invited from the various mishello, professor of Chinese and Japa- sions.·-The Missionary Survey.

nese at the school of Oriental lan- Praying and Working guages in Naples and one of the greatest polyglots in the world. T HE following picture of an aged These gentlemen have studied all Chinese colporteur in the proknown alphabets and combined them vince of Shensi, comes from the Rev. to form one which shall represent G. F. Easton of the China Inland every sound in the Chinese tongue. Mission, Hanchung. "Tho Chang is The alphabet adopted by them con- seventy-two years of age, he often sists of forty-two characters, of which tramps two hundred miles in a twenty-three are vowels and nineteen month, carrying his load of books are consonants. Of the vowels four himself, and calling at every place, are taken from the Greek, four from however small, to sell and explain Russian, five from Latin, and one the Gospel. A few days ago when he. from Chinese. Of the nine remaining vowels, two are modified or

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

·as about to start out, I went to sec been torn from their seats and him off. I found him in his room, smashed into bits with hanmlers. committing himself and his work Some have been taken out into the to the Lord. I caught some sen- streets, soaked with oil and burned. tences: 'Prepare men's hearts to re- In one case a priest scraped the gold ceive the Word. Help me to give leaf from the idol which he had my testimony. Don't let conceited served and sold it for $18. In some men argue with me. Don't let the of these temples where there were books get wet. Show me how I am hundreds of idols not one of them ,to get over the swollen rivers. Don't remams. Some of the temples were let the dogs bite me. Take care of especially popular places of worship, my wife.' . . . When he had but now that the troops have smashed finished I said, 'It is very wet; you the gods and driven out the sellers had better wait a day.' 'No,' he said, of incense, paper-money and other 'on wet days I can often sell books accessories of heathen worship, they in the inn to weather-bound people,' are practically deserted by their for- and off he went. Thus the work is mer adherents and have all suffered a being done with care and prayer, and common fate; they have become bar- it is not without definite encourage- racks for the troops of the new re- ment." public. Our catechist visited one of the famous temples just after it had Canton Christian College been smashed up by the troops, and among the rubbish of its former gods A CORRECTION: The total re- he found one little idol about six inch- ceipts from all sources for the es high, which he brought b:ck and Canton Christian College, up to May, presented to me-the sale surviving 1912 were $65,687.17. Of this god of the great Ch'eng Hua Temple." amount $31,006.55 were American gifts, $13,929.54 were Chinese gifts The Gospel the Real Reforming Force and $17,641.68 were receipts from students. This makes a total of BISHOP BASHFORD has recently $31,571.42 from the Chinese. The said: "If Christianity had never balance is the income from invest- come to China, the Chinese would ments and outside earnings by still be asleep. Everything seems to teachers. In the year 19IO-19II, the be going into the melting-pot, and total receipts were over $74,000. This Christianity has an opportunity to last year the gifts for current ex- make a mold into which a new civiliza- penses amounted to $22,097.08 and tion for one-fourth of the human race specially designated funds to $22,- may be cast. Of all times in history now is the time for Christian churches 839·0I . to put forth every effort to aid the Chinese in remolding their institu- Wholesale Burning of Idols tions and shaping their destiny."

REV. ]. M. B. GILL writes from The Russian Orthodox Church in China Nanking: "The religious spirit is set deep in the heart of the Chi- RUSSIAN papers are directing at- nese-as in all the human race-and tention to the fact that the Mis- the new liberty is manifesting itself in sion of the Russian Orthodox Church this field along just such lines as one in China will celebrate its two hun- would naturally expect it to move. c1reth anniversary next year. The The first stage, in which we now are, center of the work is Peking, but and in which lies our great oppor- none of the RUSSIan papers which tunity, comes when the people see have come under our observation, and feel that an idol is a vain thing. seem to consider the work especially In many and many an old temple prosperous. The N owaja Schisn, in this city these gods that have for which is published in Harbin, states centuries held sway over the super- that the total number of Chinese mem- stitious hearts of this people have

bel's of the Russian Orthodox Church, ill [1)1)2. Il was lhen but a little band after 200 years of missionary effort, of 40 melllbers, organized only eight is only about 3,000, of whom the ma- years before, and whose career during jority lives in Peking. There afe that time, 11;1ission News declares, had three cloisters, two in Peking itself been checkered and somewhat disap- and one at Mount Sia-shan, not far pointing to the high hopes with which from that city. The monastery in it was started. Three other churches, Peking contains twelve Russian and formed later, had drawn from its eight Chinese monks, the nunnery in membership; some serious moral de- Peking contains six Russian nuns and fections among its members had fur- some sisters, one of whom is Chinese, ther weakened it; its building was while the monastery at Mount Sia- dark and unattractive; it was even shan, founded only a short time ago, proposed to close its doors, transfer- contains a very small staff of spiritual ring its members to one of the laborers. A school and a theological other churches. At this dark hour seminary are connected with the mon- in its history, Mr. Miyagawa came to astery in Peking, the seminary con- its pastorate; at once there was taining only fifteen students. The improvement; growth in numbers and expenses of the whole work are said inHuence has been steady ever since.

to he :])I5.400 annually. It is now one of the largest and JAPAN-KOREA wealthiest churches in the land, hav- A Japanese Layman ing a plain but substantial church building, seating 800 people, a com- IN Kaitakusha, organ of the Japa- modious Sunday-school building, and nese Y. M. C. A., Mr. Galen a parish house.

Fisher gives some account of the What Koreans are Taught ., H president of the Tokyo Y. M. C. A., E who obeys God lives; he who the Han. Soroku Ebara. Mr. Ebara disobeys Him dies." has been recently elevated to the House of Peers, but since the begin- "Secret words that men whisper to ning of parliamentary government in one another God hears as a clap of Japan in 1890, has represented his thunder; dark designs plotted within native district of Numadzu in the the inner chamber He sees as a flash Second Chamber. He is now also a of lightning."

member of the Imperial Educational "When you sow cucumbers you reap Council, his career as an education- cucumbers; when you sow beans you alist running far back to a period reap beans. The meshes of God's anterior to the Restoration of I868, fishing net seem very wide, yet none when he founded at Namadzu the of us shaH ever slip through them."

first modern military school in the "Life and death are ordered by country. For years he had been God; so also are riches ,and poverty."

head of the Azabu Middle school in "God never made a man without Tokoyo, for he believes his life task supplying his need."

to be the instruction of boys, especial- A Presbyterian Chief Justice ly of those in their teens. Rain or shine, he is at the school every day T HE chief justice of the Japan by eight o'clock. supreme court in Korea is a mem- ber of a Presbyterian congregation in A Notable Japanese Pastorate Tokyo. Judge Watanabe is travel- T HIRTY year pastorates are not ing around the world by government so common as aforetime in Con- authority to observe methods in use gregational churches, even in Ameri- in courts in all civilized countries.

ca; the Kumi-ai churches of Japan Immediately on his arrival in New have just achieved their first one, York City he visited the office of the Rev. T. Miyagawa having begun his Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- only pastorate with the Osaka Church sions. He there discust the case

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

() f the h.orcall Lll ristiaus ' ho arc l P a la rgc ci rellS aud lllcuagerie icut held and are being tried on charges ill the lut adjuining the Opera House of conspiracy against government ancI thus sought to draw the crowds officers. Judge Vatanabe told the from the evangelistic services. Thev board members that he knew nothing also made the lions roar in the mo;t about the details of the case, since solemn moments. In spite of this hun- he had sailed previous to the opening dreds exprest a desire to be enrolled as of the trial. He was positive in de- Christian enquirers.

claring that there was no anti-Chris- The First Anglican Indian Bishop tian animus in Japanese administration. Marquis Ito had always mani- T HE consecration of the Rev. V. S. fested the utmost friendship for the Azariah, as assistant to the Bishop missionaries, and the judge believed of Madras, took place in St. Paul's that Governor-General Terauchi, Cathedral, Calcutta, the last of Dewhom he knows well, is a man of the cember. This is a step of far-reaching same spirit. The justice expects to significance. In 186r the CM.S. Comreturn to Korea within a few weeks mittee urged that an Indian should and resume his place at the head of soon be appointed Bishop in Tinneve1the Korean judicial system, where he ly. Ultimately the Indian episcopate will necessarily deal with the final was expanded through the efforts of appeal of the conspiracy defendants, Bishops Cotton, Milman, and Gel!, but if they are not acquitted at the trial all the Bishops were Europeans, and now proceeding in the intermediate for the most part practically State court. officials, ministering primarily to the British community. Thus a native INDIA Church-life sprang up as the outcome of missionary work separate from the Matt and Eddy in Bombay T HE Royal Opera House was filled English Christians of the same com- with large audiences which gave munion. Now, the Bishop of Madras, thoughtful attention to the addresses by persistent, courageous action, has of John R. Matt and Sherwood Eddy secured the consecration of the Rev.

in Bombay last November. Mr. Eddy V. S. Azariah to the Bishopric of unfolded the greatness of the present Dornakal in the Nizam's Dominions, renaissance of Asia and its signifi- as the first Indian member of the epis- cance. This wonderful awakening of copate. This tends greatly to discredit thought and development of life make the false assumption that leadership in a fourfold call to the young men of the Anglican Church in India should India-a call to national unity, to prac- be reserved for Englishmen, and tical patriotism, to moral earnestness, should do much to influence the de- and to reality in religion. velopment of native Church-life Dr. Mott spoke on the great tempta- throughollt India.

tions to young men, and in particular Christian Work for Women to students, in every country. The ad- O dress closed with a thrilling statement E of the chief results of Chris- tian missions in India has been of the power of the Lord Jesus Christ to help men to resist such temptations, the elevation of women in that land.

and to save men who have yielded. Nor has the British government been Dr. Mott and Mr. Eddy proclaimed altogether inactive in helping to bet- the good news of a mighty Savior ter the lot of women and girls. So from the temptations and sins to which the law and the gospel work hand in men are constantly exposed. These hand. The Methodist Recorder messages are sure by God's blessing (London) rejoices in a "brave" effort to receive many responses in the hearts being made to stamp out certain vile of many young men of Bombay. practises, now widespread. A bill The opposition to the meetings was lately introduced into the viceroy's strong in Bombay. Some Hindus put legislative council by Mr. Dadabhai,

tile l'arsee member of that Lady, The Power of the Gospel touches upon some of the oldest and darkest social evils of India. It pro- T llE Indian ll~el1:bership of the poses to make it criminal for a par- Travancore 1111SSlOn at the end of ent or other lawful guardian to dedi- 191 I numbered 52,382. Of this total cate a girl under sixteen years of some 39,000 are converts from Pulayas age to "the service of a deity," which and Pariahs, among which castes mass always means dedicating her to a movements are now in progress. The life of infamy, and to make the crirne Pulayas and Pariahs of Travancore punishable with ten years' penal ser- are probably the most despised and opvitude. It prohibits, under very se- prest classes in the whole of India. vere penalties, the practise which They are among the "unapproachobtains whereby priests enter into abies." But in spite of centuries of temporary alliance with young girls social oppression, caste tyranny, and thus dedicated, in order to initiate a regular system of slavery (which them into the life of professional pro- was only abolished 50 years ago), they fligacy. have shown a remarkable capacity for receiving and being elevated by Chris- There are 6,345,582 pupils in the tian truth. These people are pressing schools in India, but only 200,000 of into the church faster than the mission them are girls. can provide teachers or open stations and schools for them. The average New Ideu of India's Women number of adults baptized from these castes during the last nine years has T HE Kaukab i Hind of India say~: been over 1,000 each year. Last year "There are many changes m 1,098 adults were baptized, and there the manners and customs of this coun- are now about 4,000 catechumens (not try that may be considered as by-prod- included in the figures given above) , – ucts of Christian Missions. One of C. M. S. Gazette. the best is the changed and still changing attitude of the thought of the Do Medical Missions Pay? people regarding education for women. Christian Missions opened and AN Afghan pilgram, from near maintained schools for girls, and slow- Peshawar, was shot in the foot ly wrought a change in the sentiment last year and taken to one of the of people regarding it. So great is Church Missionary Societies' hospithat change that one of the leading tals in Palastine. He had been a sol- Indian ladies, H. H. the Begum of dier, in the Indian army, !lnd was an Bhopal, ventures to found a great earnest Mohammedan With a good school for girls at Delhi; and to for- knowledge of the Koran, but graward the scheme is delighted to give dually he became interested in the Gosa lakh of rupees from the State and pel and obtained an Urdu New Testa- 20,000 from her private purse. Her ment. 'Then he left the hospital, he daughters-in-law are in practical sym- declared himself a believer in Jesus pathy with the scheme and have re- Christ. Then his fellow-countrymen spectively contributed 5,000 and 7,000 in the place threatened his life on acrupees. She proposes to found a well- count of his profession, and finally equipped school which will in time be- one of them shot him. He was taken come a model institution of its kind. hack to the hospital and, having been Provision is to be· made for the educa- baptized at his earnest request, died, tion of rich as well as poor families. shortly afterwards. StedfastIy he re- She calls for twelve lakhs of rupees, fused to prosecute the man who had and hopes that 'the scheme will com- shot him, saying he would pray for mend itself to all friends of India who him rather. ·That conduct greatly inhave the education of women at fluenced and softened the murderer, heart.' " who acknowledged that the religion which could enable a man to pray for

1<)l31 WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

lIis lllurderer lllllSt be from God, uut Tra.ining School at Bangkok T he remained unconverted. His own I11;~ Christian College at llang- kok, Siam, recently held a norlife has since been taken.

Indian Student Conference mal and training school for ten days for the evangelistic and ordinary A LARGE conference was arranged teachers of the mission stations. Over to convene on Friday, December 50 persons were in attendance at 27, and close on the morning of the. various sessions of the classes, January 2. Because of the great with a daily average of about 25 at desirability of having Dr. Matt each lecture. Dr. "V. G. McClure throughout, it was deemed advisable had charge of the lecture, and was to hold the conference at some place assisted by Rev. A. W. Cooper, of near Calcutta, preferably at Serampore, in case satisfactory arrange- Rajaburi, Rev. J. B. Dunlap, Dr. C. ments can be made. The following four aims of the conference were C. Walker, Dr. McFarland, and other proposed: (1) It should emphasize members of the college faculty. The the oneness and spiritual solidarity plan of collecting fees for board and of the Christian students of all India; tuition for the full year at the college (2) To mark the beginning of a new era in the development of an indige- has worked very successfully, tho spenous Indian Christian Student Move- cial arrangements had to be made with ment and in the realization of its some who were not prepared to pay place and responsibility in the World's in advance. It is expected that this plan will result in less loss from un- paid bills.

Student Christian Federation; (3) First Leper Asylum in Siam To press upon all Indian Christian T students the surpassing claims of the HE leper asylum at Chieng Mai in the Lao's country has just rework of Christ in India at the present time, of all times; (4) To give a ceived a gift of I,OOO ticals from the marked irnpulse to all efforts on be- Siamese government, which will be half of the evangelization and Chris- used in the installation of a water tianization of the students of India. system carrying water into all the cottages and over the garden. The Methodists Work in Southern Asia demands of the institution are grow- ing rapidly. Fifteen months ago it AMERICAN ~lethodists in South- had 22 inmates. N ow it has 50. ern Asia operate 5 strong presses This asylum represents the very first in Lucknow, Calcutta, Madras, Sin- effort in all Siam to give any benefigapore and Manila. They have also cent attention to the large number of 166,000 young people in their Sun- :it1fferers from leprosy, and as public day schools. In the Philippines Metho- attention is attracted to the work the dist membership has now reached contributions of enlightened Siamese 40,000, with nearly 100,000 adherents grow rapidly. in addition. There are 7,000 boys and girls in Methodist day schools in Altho the immates are hopeless of Malaysia, between Penang and Bata- cnre, yet it is observed on all hands via. All the schools for boys are seIf- that those who have been received supporting and those for girls nearly into the leper asylum are vastly imso. The Java mission, founded by proved in appearance and demeanor, the Pittsburgh Epworth Leagues, has and it is easy to recognize the great now twelve American men and women in Chinese schools in the Dutch advantage the asylum offers over the unfortunate condition of the lepers East Indies, supported entirely on the in the streets. The. mission is admi- field by the Chinese constituency. nistered by the members of the These teachers are all engaged in American Presbyterian station at mission work outside of school hours. Chieng Mai, North Siam.

MOSLEM LANDS illtS' but the fact that they are divided ill religion, half Moslem, half Greek The Races in Turkey (:11 urch, has kept them from winning independence. They are fearless O F Turkey in Europe 65,008 square fighters, the best in the Turkish army. miles are left, one-third as large –IVorld. as Germany or France, or slightly smaller than Missouri. It is fair Students Becoming Protestants anu fertile but ill-cultivated. There arc 1,000,000 people in Constanti- A MOSLEM student at Anatolia nople, 5,000,000 outside. Next to College, Marsovan-the one Mos- Constantinople, Salonica is the best lem in the sophomore class-has extown, placed to become a Baltimore prest his purpose next year to elect or Liverpool. work in the theological seminary. He is a young man of exceptional Bulgaria is as large as Indiana; promise, already doing work in the Greece, as West Virginia; Servia, as college equal to that of his upper New Hampshire and Vermont; classmate. The fact that this theo- Montenegro, as three-fourths of Con- logical seminary is connected with necticut. Together the allies have the college disarms the prej udice 84,460 square miles and nearly which might otherwise prevent all 10,000,000 people. But Turkey draws who are not Protestants from beon Asiatic provinces with 693,000 coming students therein. At present square miles and perhaps 17,000,000 5 Greek orthodox and one Gregorian people; no one has counted them. students in the college, among them Much more trade comes into Constan- some of the best men of the two tinople by land from Asia than from upper classes, are electing seminary Europe. Half Asiatic Turkey is de- courses. None of them has as yet sert, but Asia Minor is fertile. exprest his purpose to enter the ministry, but it is certain that they The real Turks are not numerous. will at least make abler and more In Asia they rule Kurds, Tartars, consistent Christian laymen because Armenians and Arabs, being every- of good work in these lines of study. where a minority except in Western Asia Minor. On the European side The New Arabic Bible Turkish farmers are most numerous about Constantinople, along the Sea T HE Arabic Press at Beirut has of Marmora and west to Adrianople. recently printed and published All Central Macedonia is Bulgarian, the New Testament portion of the except that about Salonica the Greeks, First Font Reference Arabic Bible. a seafaring race, predominate. South This is the Christmas gift which the of Servia lies "Stara" (or Old) Syria Mission and the Presbyterian Servia, kin in speech except for Church in the year 1912 is presentscattered sections of Mohammedan ing to the Arabic-speaking world. Albanians, the Arnauts, who nag the Servians. The average yearly issues of bibles or portions from the Beirut Press The strongest race occupies the have risen from 23,000 in 1885 to west coast-the Albanians. They 86,000.in 1910. The preparation of hold right up to the Montenegrin the new set of references for the border and slop Over it a bit. In Old Testament is being pushed for- Greece also are many Albanian sec- ward vigorously. tions. The Albanians won Greek independence. The Greek national The successor to the translators, costume is Albanian. The Albanians Dr. Eli Smith and Dr. Cornelius Vanare said to have the best heads of dyke, is the Rev. Franklin E. Hosall the races of Europe, but undevel- kins, D.D., who since 1900 has been oped. Theirs is a race lying fallow. diligent and faithful and most efficient There is no railroad in their country, in this great work. scarcely a written language. Noth- If the lives and eyesight of the pre-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

sent workers are spared, and they ences, each wth its president. Each can maintain the present average of president has under him a number about 30 to 40 completed electroplates of elders, teachers, and priests. These every working month, the remaining men are specially trained. They are half of the Old Testament should be nearly all from Utah. They are ready by the middle of 1915 which diplomatic, suave and subtle in will then complete a task of over 7 speech and manner. According to years on this fourth edition of the their own official org-an, the Milen- First Font Reference Bible. nial Star, published in Liverpool.

there are in the United Kingdom EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN 1,173 missionaries actively engaged A Great Home Mission Work in proselytizing. Last year, 36,845 British homes were visited; 25,142 T HE famous Manchester Mission conversations on religion were held; has made another of its sur- 36,000,000 leaflets and 66,722 books prizing annual reports. The report were distributed, and 1,045 meetshows that every Sunday at the ings were held. Among- a party of public services there is an average of 40 converts, that not long ago came over IO,OOO attendances. The Sun- to America, there were only two or day-schools have 5,000 scholars, the three men. The rest were unmarried, I05 felloviship meetings have 5,492 attractive young women. Like a members. Fourteen large classes huge octopus, the Mormon Omrch meet for Bible study, 33 prayer-meet- of Utah is stretching out its slimy ings are held, 42 open-air services, tentacles over sea and land, and and at least 8 band marches take drawing under its evil control conplace every week in the summer, verts, chiefly young women, from 20 while 30 cottage meetings are held different countries. regularly. Late Sunday night ser- vices, services for the homeless and THE CONTINENT destitute, lodging-house services. The Christian Status in Germany ware-house services, midnight march- T es, open-air lantern services, mid-clay IlE land of Luther is not so largely Protestant as would be services for business men and women, and midnight meetings to gather in thought in the light of history. The the homeless and the outcast, are all 64,926,933 inhabitants of the latest part of the Mission's regular pro- census are divided into 39,991,41 I gram. The voluntary workers en- Protestants, 23,821,453 Roman Catho- rolled number 2,500, and are formed lics, 283,946 other Christians, 615,021 in well-organized bands. To cata- Israelites, 2,II4 non-Christian wor- log all the clubs, brigades, classes, and shipers, 205,900 persons of other con- societies is unnecessary. At least 5,000 fessions, 6,138 religious belief not is the average nightly attendance at stated. Bavaria, Baden, and Alsatia the concerts. Over 4 1,000 appli- have a majority of Roman Catholics.

cants for help and advice are seen The number of Jews is slowly de- every year, 28.000 Sunday meals are creasing. Since 1871 in Prussia, and provided for the destitute, discharged since 1890 in the entire German em- prisoners are helped, prisons are pire, there is noted a stronger increase visited, and last year 2,000 situations of Roman Catholics, in part due to ,yere found by the labor bl1reau. their large families of children, as con- A Mormonism in Great Britain trasted with the smaller progeny of the well-to-do Protestant, esecially in SERIES of articles on Morl1lon- cities. But it is still more due to the ism is appearing in The I'rcsb'y- larg-e immigration fro111 Catholic tcrian, of Toronto. The first of these c()untries, s11ch as Italy and Slavonia.

has a special interest, saying-: In The number of conversions of Ro- Great BritZiin there <ire T3 confer- man Catholics to the Protestant faith

far' exceeds the COilverts from the time he said that the translation was latter. A leading educator of Ger- very good, and in some passages even many recently estimated that while better than the Synod's version; theil, about 10,000 Catholics annually be- buying five copies of the New Testacome Protestants in Germany, barely ment himself, he said to the people 1,000 of the latter become Catholics. who were standing by: "Buy these Since the last census the number of books freely and without the least those who profess no religion has in- fear." Then he said to the colporcreased from 17,203 to 205,900, or teur: "Good-bye: may God bless twelvefold. This is due in large part you and give you health and strength to the Socialist propaganda. In Ber- to accomplish your sacred work with lin one in 55, in Bremen one in 24, good success! " declares himself without any religious affiliation. Roman Catholic Bavaria Portugal Open to the Gospel contains more of such unbelievers than Protestant Saxony. T HE establishment of the Repub- lican government in Portugal Persecution in Russia bas brought a new era of liberty, an:! cloubtless of progress, too, for T HE ecclesiastical authorities in the people. There was a fear at_ Russia are taking up an attitude first that the comparatively small of intolerance toward Evangelical amount of Gospel work in progress preachers like Pastor Fetler. On in Portugal would be handicapped November 21, Mr. Fctler was to under the new regime. This has have held his first meeting in the new proved groundless. Instead, on every chapel at Riga, but the police were hanel, Portugal is now, perhaps, as on guard at the doors, the Governor never before in her history, open to having prohibited all meetings. Mr. the Gospel. The need, too, at pres- Fetler is to go to S1. Petersburg to ent, is ·urgent, for it is a time of appeal to the authorities. In the crisis. The Tesuits have been ex- South of Russia, Mr. Basil Stepanoff, pelled from t1;e country; the people, an earnest Evangelical, has been naturallv religious, are loosed from thrown into prison. the thraldom which for centuries has kept them in ignorance; and now The Bible in Bulgaria they hardly know whieh way to turn. The grt>at danger is of Portugal be- T HE Bible ill the World tells of coming a nation of atheists. Sev- a dialog between a priest of eral times on offering Scriptures to the Bulgarian Church and a colpor- the people the reply was: "Nao, teur: "Why are you in stich a hurry Senhor, sou republicano" ("No, sir, to distribute these books in Bul- I am a republican") . garia?" asked the priest; "our Holy Synod has its own version of the Literature for Mohammedan. Fonr Gospels, which are genuine, while vours are Protestant versions." IN 1909 the German Orient Mission, "Sir," – said Colportenr Athanasoff, under the leadership of Dr. J 0- "sixty years ago, when we were groaning under the Turkish yoke hannes Lepsius, entered upon the and as a nation were dead, the Bible founding of a training-school for Mo- Society printed these Scriptures in hammedan workers (Muhammedanthe Bulgarian tongue; without them isches Seminar) in Potsdam. Its we should have had no Bible, and no purpose was to be twofold, viz: to Dnlgarian would have known that create literature urgently needed in the Lord Jesus Christ suffered and missionary work among Mohammedied for our sins." The priest said: dans, and to train active workers. For "I woncler if your Gospels are writ- the latter purpose a course of instructen in good Bulgarian, and not falsi- tion in Turkish and Arabic, in Koran, fied: let me see." After some little in Mohaml1ledati history, etc., was planned, and 'lectures were held dtt-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ring the winter of 1909-IO. Attend- Smith, Raymond Robins, the Internaance at these and other lectures was tional Male Quartet, and James E. small, so that the Orient Mission has Lathrop, started early in J annary on a now reluctantly decided to abandon tour around the world to spread in this part of its program, i.e., the far countries the ideals and methods of training of workers for Mohammedan achieving them adopted in the recent countries. But it proposes to adhere nation-wide campaign of the organizato the other part of its program, i.e., tion in this country. the creation of suitable literature. In this work Dr. Lepsius will be aided Frederick B. Smith, leader of the by the two converted Mollahs, Sheik Men and Religion Forward Move- Ahmed Keshaf and Muderis Nessimi ment, will represent evangelism arid Effendi, who were also to aid in the organized work for men and boys in training of workers. It is proposed the world tour. Raymond Robins will to issue literature along evangelistic, represent social service boys' work, polemic, and apologetic lines. Pastor and Christian publicity. :wetaranian, now missionary of the Orient Mission in Philippopolis, The delegation which is to make founded some time ago two Turkish the world tour, as "ambassadors expapers, now called Khurshid Gttnesh traorc!inary and ministers plenipoter- (Sun), and the Shahid ttl Ha- tiarv of the churches of America to gaig (Witness of Truth), the former the'churches of the Orient," consists a weekly paper, the latter a theologi- of leaders in the movement. The comcal magazine. It is proposed to pub- mittee sailed from San Francisco Janlish both in Arabic and in Persian uary 17, and will spend a week in also. Honolulu before going on to Japan, where it will sLop at Yokohama, Tokyo, AMERICA Kioto, Osaka and Kobe, and next go to Shanghai and Hongkong, China. A World's Citizenship Movement The Philippines will then be visited, and next Australia, including Brisbane, AT the request of individual citi- Sydney, Melbourne, Ballarat, Ade- zens and organizations of citi- laide, and Perth. From there the comzens in this and other countries in- mittee will land in South Africa, and terested in this world project, the make a tour there. It will be in Lon- National Reform Association, an don July 5, in Zurich, Switzerland, American organization of thousands July 14 to IS, and back in New York of Christian patriots of every name, August I. in every State and territory, is doing the preliminary work of organi- The mission will be to dispel and zation. repudiate Kipling's doctrine of separ- atism, "For East is East and West is Among the problems to be dis- VI/est, and never the twain shall meet," cnst at the conference are peace and and by a series of meetings and conferwar, intemperance, socialism, capital ences with Christian laymen in all the and labor, emigration and immigra- cities visited to work for these objects: tion, prison reform and social service, (I) To add to the growing spirit of the social conscience and personal fraternal cooperation throughout orcharacter, child labor, the claims of ganized Christianity; (2) to give indelinquents and dependents upon so- creased power to specialized Christian ciety, political corruption, the weekly work for men and boys; (3) to assist rest days laws affecting family life, in a better coalition of the various including marriage and divorce, and types of method in Christian organizathe relation of public education to tions-evangelistic, educational, nurmorality and religion. tural, individualistic, and social; (4) to impart any methods that have been A Laymen on a World's Tour found of unusnal power in North COMMITTEE of seven of the ~1l1lerican church work for men and Men and Religions Forward hays, and to learn tho~e in use ill Movement, consisting of Fred B.

other nations which should be useful task, divided and fixt responsibility, at home; (5) to win as many men and a11d defined the time for the evangeli- boys as possible to immediate mem- zation of the world. bership in the Church. 3. It has changed thc attitude of The International Male Quartet con- the secular press and of the business sists of these men, each of whom will world toward Christian missions. represent a particular phase of the campaign of the movement; Edward 4. It has developed leadership for J. Peck, representing community ex- the Church of God, by seeking out tension; Paul J. Gilbert and P. H. men for service of all kinds. Metcalf of Ohio, representing per- sonal work, and C. M. Keeler of New 5. It has given a great plan for York, representing business manage- the Church for service and for con- ment. James E. Lathrop, of New tributions. York, is secretary of the movement. 0. It has remarkably increased mis- The Board of Mission Studies s:onary information.

T HE Foreign JvIissions Conference 7. It has greatly increased the to- of North America, on January 1:11 of missionary giving. 12, 19II, appointed a committee of 19, with power to take all necessary Success Proved By Figures steps for the creation of a board of studies. This committee acted, and THE figures demonstrate the sucat the meeting of the same confer- cess of the Lavmen's Movement. ence on J antlary IO, 1912, the board The following o( the income for was organized, made up of 35 execu- foreign missions are respectively for tives of missionary organizations and leading educators in Canada and the the years I910 and 1912: United States. The committee has already, through special sub-commit- Presbyterian Church, U. S. 1910 1912 tees, made careful investigations A. ……………… . among the missionary societies of $1,415,951 $1,996.904 North America, with reference to American Board …….. . 989,408 1.062.442 their own requirements in the can- 1,274,600 didates whom they appoint, and the naptist ……………. . 1,020,552 400,728 adequacy or inadequacy of the schools Disciples …………… . 360,712 364,339 frequented by these candidates to United Presbyterian ….. . 335,645 equip them for the service demanded 1,492,261 of them. The similar committee in Protestant Episcopal (home 1,374,830 580,408 Gnat Britain has engaged a perma- and foreign) ………. 501,058 40,343 nent secretary, who gives his whole 30,773 87,968 time to the promotion of the work Southern Baptists ……. 81,035 of the committee, which is pursuing Evangelical Association .. 1,539.403 similar lines to those pursued by the Friends…………….. 1,458.099 American committee. "Iethadist Episcopal …..

Seven-fold Results of Men and Missions These two years are involved in this T HE following "results" of the movement and the returns being Lavmen's Missionarv Movement were given to the Durham conven- universally advanced in this period are tion by Dr. Reid, general secretary ~1111llistakable proof that the movement of the Lavmen's Movement of the Methodist Church, South: IS a Sl1ccess.

1. It has reestablished in thc Mormon Invasion of Canada Church the Christ visioll of the whole world. SAYS Rev. vVilliam Shearer, of Calgary, in the Presbyterian 2. It has given definiteness to the Record: "Twenty-six years ago this dangerons and obnoxious system planted itself on the choicest soil, in the sunniest belt of southern Alberta. To-day that feeble branch has become a solid trunk with deep roots and wide-spreading branches." He then goes on to name these six stages of development; The purchase of 67,- soo acres of land to be settled by :Mormon5, the erection of an acad- emy at Raymond, the establishing of a "stake" (Mormon for county), and the erectioll of a temple costing some $2~0.OOO, for the practise of secret rites, ane! 300 ]formon missionaries

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

are on the way to "evangelize" that their 43 years of missionary service far Northwest. they were summoned by a police- A Missionary's Terrible Joutney man to answer before the authorities ior their faith. Tho the people are NEWS has reached England of the ready for the Gospel, the govern- adventures of Rev. Percy ment has revived an old law of pat- Broughton, of Wycliffe College, Tor- ronage applicable only to Roman onto, who has been laboring among Catholic clergy, supported by the the Eskimo. In the course of a ter- State, with the intention of control- rible journey of 84 days, he lost his ing Protestant missionaries. To the way, and for two days had to tramp examiners the answers of the mis- barefooted across an ice-field to reach sionaries were somewhat puzzling to an Esquimo village. His feet were such questions as: What is your so badly frozen that he was unable religion? Whence is your support?

to stand, and only succeeded in reach- Vho is your Superior? The workers ing the village by crawling on hands go quietly on, hoping that the time and knees. Mr. Broughton was re- wiII not come in Caracas, as it has moved unconscious next day to Lake in some smaller places, when mis- Harbour missionary station, where for sionaries will be forbidden to visit three months he lay in agony, owing !n the homes or invite people to serv- to the state of his right foot, the Ices.

toes of which had to be amputated For many strenuous years have by the cook of the station. Mr. and Mrs. Pond held the fort at The Negro Has Done Well Caracas as an outpost of the Colom- bia Mission. Now it is to be the C ONSIDERING all things, the ne- Venezuela Mission, and in the com- gro has done wonderfully well. ing of the Rev. and Mrs. Frederic It was inevitable that there should be F. Darley will bring the comradeship many tides, and that in the main they which :Mr. and Mrs. Pond have so should be depressing-pressing him lIluch missed.-Woman's vVork.

back and out to sea and its fearful depths. But in spite of all the tides OCEAN WORLD and undertow bearing out to the deep Hawaiian Missionaries for China and its submerging, probably 5.000.- ENTRAL UNION CHURCH, C 000 over 10 years of age have al- Honolulu, has undertaken the ready risen to where tlleY are engaged in gainful occupations. Con- support of two new missionaries to sidering the doors that are barred to China. .l'1'lr. and Mrs. Dean Rockthe negro by the labor unions, his yell Wickes were designated by the persistence in trying to rise deserves American Board to be the special the highest praise. Houston, Tex., missionaries of the laymen of Cenhas 4l negro business-men having tral Union Church. -These laymen $227.450 invested in their bl1sine~s. raised sufficient money above the In Richmond, Va., 9 business-men slim usuallv contributed 'bv the church have $230,500 invested in their busi- to the board to entitle them to the ness. In 5 medium-sizecl Southern honor of having special missionaries. cities there are 160 negro business- ~ Tr. and Mrs. Wickes came to HDno- men. There are 41 negro banks. lulu and joined the church with 23 There are 25.000 teachers and pro- other persons. They were then sol- fessors in colleges. The race is doing emnlv consecrated to their work, and yel1.-Central Christian Ad·vocate. received their commissions through Opposition in Venezuela Dr. Scudder, pastor of Central Union, who represented the Prudential Com- M RS. T. S. POND, a Presbyter- mittee of the board. A feature of ian mis:;ionary, reports from snecial interest was the extension to Caracas, that for the fir~t tillle ill tIlt' yUllllg' lIIissionaries of the right

hand of fellowship by representatives and have taken up the work agalll of all the church organizations and with fortitude. by members of each of the five races -Hawaiian, Chinese, Japanese, Por- NORTH AFRICA tuguese and Anglo-Saxon-inc1uded in Oahu Association. Central Union Dr. Zwemer on "The Nile Mission Pre.s" contributed to foreign mission work last year over $8,300, and has agreed ALTHO I am giving only a part to give to the American Board regu- of my time to the work of the larly $6,000 each year, of which Press, I admit that in some respects $2,000 is to go for the support of the it is the most attractive of all the Nauru Mission, $2,000 for the sup- work here. A visit to the present port of Mr. and Mrs. ·Wickes, and premises impresses one with the ut- $2,000 for the general work of the ter inadequacy of the accommodation board. for the work that is being done. They are narrow and dingy and ill-adapted Revival in Australia for up-to-date printing. On the other hand, one is imprest by the FROM the mission among the ab- immense amount of work turned out origines of North Queensland under these conditions. Only this comes this striking testimony con- morning we had a call from a miscerning a marvelous work going on sionary from South Africa, who reamong a people who, 23 years ago, ported a revival of Mohammedanism were described as "hopeless cannibal in and around Cape Town, and took savages": "Numbers of men and samples of our literature to be transwomen, boys and girls, are giving lated into Cape Town Dutch for cirthemselves to the Lord-no excite- culation among the Moslems there. ment, just a quiet work of the Holy A special effort was made this year Spirit! One has only to look at the to send out a message to Mohamearnest, thoughtful faces to realize medans for their pilgrim season, and that something unusual is taking the great feast held at Mecca and place. He has conquered many, and elsewhere in the Moslem world. A is conquering, and wiII conquer. Oh, thousand copies of this particular the joy of it all! Your prayers and "khutba" were sent to Beirut to be those of our many friends are being distributed to the pilgrims on their abundantly answered. and we work- way to Mecca, and well over a thouers are receiving a fresh baptism of sand copies to Arabia. Several thouthe Holy Spirit." sands will be distributed here in Egypt, and we are praying that God's PHILIPPINES blessing may rest upon their wise distribution. The war news, which Churches Wrecked in Cebu reaches you almost as quickly as it cloes us, doubtless means that soon A DISASTROUS tvphoon swept the doors will be opened wide in through a part of the Philippine Turkey also for the distribution of Jslands last summer and in Cebu City literature and work for Moslems. 10,000 were rendered homeless. Nine steamers were lost and stone bridges, Mr. Upson and I made a visit to railways and houses were swept away. Port Said to take a look at the new The harbor hurricane signals fortun- huildings of the Briti~h and Foreign ately warned the people of the coming Bible Society, and investigate as to storm and most of them escaped. The prices and material for the Nile Press sea wall also withstood the force of building. We have also ascertained the tidal wave, otherwise the disaster the cost of building here in Cairo, would have been much greater. The but have been discouraged by the Boys' dormitory ane! the Protestant excessive figures for even a modest Church were destroyed, but the Chris- building. Providentially, we were tians arc taking their losses heroically led to investigate a site and a huild-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ing uown the steps of the Shubra Boarding-school Under Difficulties Eailway bridge, belonging to an Armenian, now deceased. The position A MISSIONARY in West Africa, would be splendid. It would be neces- writing in the Herald and Pressary to put up a book shop in the garden, built high to catch the eyes byter, tells humorously of a problem of the people in the trams passing over the bridge. There should also in connection with the girls' boardbe one comparatively small building in the garden by the side of the main ing-school of this mission. It seems building, so far from spoiling the appearance, it would really balance that the girls in the region are nearly the symmetry of the whole. By this means we could provide accommoda- all married young; their husbands tion for a good many years to come. I am very much in favor of this plan, are not willing for them to come provided we could look at it all round. As far as we know, the cost to school, but the girls want to, of both site and building would be about $50,000. so they run away. Mr. Johnson WEST AFRICA writes: "There are 43 in the girls'- Waiting for a Teacher house attending school and thirty of I N 'West Africa, a town on the delta them are married_ Three of them of the River Niger was visited for the first time in 1909, and early last have babies in arms and one of year, in response to repeated invita- them has two grandchildren with tions, the Rev. J. D. Aitken, of the her in the dormitory… I have Church Missionary Society, went thither. The whole town turned out refused to accept a good many of to meet him, and he was taken to see a spot where they proposed to build the runaways that come asking to a school. He observed in their houses pieces of wood, bored with be taken into the school, but of seven holes, and a peg inserted in one of them. This was their contriv- those that I have accepted I have ance for keeping the recurrence of Sunday in remembrance, tho in their not had to turn any over to their ignora;,ce they observed it on Saturdays. They wished to be taught how husbands when they came for them. to pray, and, being asked how they did pray, they replied that they met I have had to do a great deal of each morning. and said (so it was interpreted to Mr. Aitken): "0 God, talking but I have wem we beg You, we beg You: make You look we good to-day; make Yott no out each time." These African trouble we, or do we any bad: we heg You, we beg Yott, we'beg You." husbands are at least willing to How pathetic it is that these Nigerian people for hvo years should have examine the higher education as apbeen keeping the Sabbath and offering their prayers to God while wait- plied to wives. ilJg and I()nging for a ('llris{ian ((';teller! EAST AFRICA First Fruits in Ruanda, German East Africa IN July, 190 7, the German East Africa Missionary Society entered Ruanda, the northwest district of Ger- man East Africa, and its missionaries founded the station Dsinga. Four weeks later a second station, Kirinda, closer to Lake Kivn than Dsinga, was occupied. The Lord's blessing was upon the work in Kirinda in a special manner, so that already in the middle of the year 1910 a heathen youth ap- plied for baptism. He was quickly joined by six other young men. Then a number of young girls asked for in- struction preparatory to baptism, and a poor leprous woman was won by the loving, tender care shown her by the missionaries. All these inquirers re- ceived careful instruction for more than a year. Some were fonnd want- ing, but ~evcn, fOllr young men and t!tree young WOI11en, wcrc considered

worthy of baptism and were received J875, for Rangoon, Burma, as a misinto the Church of Christ on October sionary of the China Inland Mission. I, 191 I, the first fruits of the faith- In Burma he became acquainted with ful missionary work in Ruanda. The the work of the American Baptists, leprous woman was baptized a week and applied for appointment as mislater. sionary of the American Baptist Mis- sionary Union. In July, 1883, he was It was peculiarly encouraging that designated to Kinhwa, China, and oramong the little flock there were rep- dained October 26, I88.3, at Ningpo, resentatives of the female sex, which China. He opened a station at Hanis quite unusual in such cases. A yang, one of the three cities at Hanlarge number of the pupils of the mis- kow, Vuchang and Hanyang, which sionary school, boys and girls, ap- constitute the greatest center of proached the missionary after the bap- popUlation In populous China. Dr. tismal service and asked for instruc- Adams was a missionary of fine tion and baptism. Fourteen boys temper and spirit, indomitable, and twelve girls are now members of persevering, patient, courageous and the new inquirers' class. Thus the hopeful. Mrs. Adams was Miss work of the Lord is progressing in Eleanora Sarah Taylor, and they German East Africa. were married in Rangoon. Burma, September 21, 1877. Of their nine T A German Mission at Ujiji children, eight are living, and three lIE Breklum Missionary Society are missionaries. recently decided to add to its prosperous work in India another Minnie F, Abrams, of India in Africa, and its committee plan to occupy the station Ujiji,' on MISS MINNIE F. ABRAMS, at Lake Tanganyika, on the western bor- one time a missionary at the der of German East Africa, in Febrn- W. F. M. S. at the Methodist Episary, 1912. Two new missionaries are copal Church and afterward conto be sent out to the new field, but nected with Pandita, Romabia's Misare to be assisted by a missionary who sion, passed away recently in Inhas had some years of experience in dia. .Miss Abrams was drawn to Africa in the service of the Mora- evangelistic work and for more than vians. Ujiji is one of the places made ten years has been closely connected famous by David Livingstone on his with M ukti especially during the Relast jomney. vival of I905-6. During a recent fur- lough in the United States the longing OBITUARY NOTES to preach the Gospel in places where the name of Christ was unknown led Joseph S. Adam., D.O. her to gather a band of workers for the United Provinces and about a year JOSEPH S. Aclams, D.n.. of Han- ago she went to Fyzabad and Bahraich yang, China, one of the noblest with the American ladies who came Daptist missionaries in China, left out with her and also a band of girls America last October to return from M l1kti to preach in the un-evanto his post in China. Now word gelized viIIages. Some weeks ago Miss has been received that after a Abrams was attacked with a malignant few clays' iIlness he has pa,sed form of malarial fever. She rallied, away at his station in H an- however, and manv of her friends yang. Dr. Adams was born in Shef- thought her health ~as being restored, field, England, llay 28. 18y~. educated hut 011 Saturday telegrams reached her at People's College. Sheffield. and at friends telling of her death. Miss HarleV College. He was baDtizecl hy Abrams was a woman of unusual abil- ity, faith, and force of character. I-{ev. J. j. Spurgeon in the lIetropol- itan Tah('rllar1e and saileo January 7, AND MISSION LANDS SHANTUNG, THE SACRED PROVINCE OF CHINA, great sages of Lu is relatively good, even if it does smack of Legge; and IN SOME OF ITs ASPECTS. Compiled and so is the T'ai Shan chapter, if one is edited by Robert Coventry Forsyth. Il- an antiquarian acquainted with the lustrations and maps. 435 pp. Shanghai: Chine~e chara~ters. Most of the geo- Christian Literature Society, 1<)12. graphIcal sectIOns are suitable for a guide-book, but hardly worth the gen- This quarto is what its prolonged eral re.ader·s time. (he overplusclgc subtitle sets forth, a c.ollection of of ancient and the lack of informaarticles relating to Shantung, in- tion as to recent matters. seen in the cluding brief histories with statistics, translation of Baron Richtofen's arti- -why were they not gathered in one table ?-etc., of the Catholic and Pro- cle 0l! the province, written in r871, testant Missions, and life sketches of Protestant martyrs, pioneers, and vet- and 111 Professor Luce's article on erans connected with the province. education so large a portion of which Over thirty of the contributors are is ancient history, constitute a grave mentioned by name, among them some defect. The portion of the book which of the best known missionaries and interests the missionary public is decivilians from that part of China. Dr. ficient and most unevenly done, where- Arthur Smith, President Bergen, Mr. as i~ ou~ht to have been the strongest 'W'hitewright, Drs. Neal and Johnson, sectIOn 111 the volume. Evidently the Prof. Luce, Bishop Giesen and Mr. editor had no definite instructions for John Murray furnish the most import- the various writers, ane! each furnished ant portions from the missionary view- what seemed right in his own eyes. point, tho the editor himself and the Such excellent work as Dr. Chalfant's anonymous writer on the famous "Ancient Chinese Coinage" and Mr. mountain, T'ai Shan, have added Donovan's article on the Imperial Post greatly to its value. One finds here a Office in Shantung are most admirable miscellany, the main subdivisions of in their place, but they might better which are antiquities, international and have been omitted or shortened that political matters, the three re1igions,- more space might have been left for Catholicism, Protestantism, and Mo- the now meager account of missionary hammedanism,-educational and phil- heroes and important missions. anthropic work, places of interest and centers of influence, the Yellow River However, the maps are most excelproblem, the products of Shantung, lent-barring errors in orthography and certain provincial questions sug- and omissions-and the mass of ingested solutions of which the editor formation foune! here will be exceedoffers his readers. ingly helpful to new missionaries working in Shantung and for world The real contribution to missions travelers who visit it. One could wish and to the province is not great. that half the material had been omitted Granted that China can no longer be and the space thus saved been given to treated as a whole, and that her Holy fuller accounts of mission work in Land with its reputed 37,000,ooo–Ar- Shantung; or in default of this, that thur Smith claims that the province the missionary sections had been more "can have no such population as the carefully written and edited. A comlinknown 'Statesman' who compiles the mittee would hardly have been as 'Statesman's Yearbook'" alleges and lenient as a single editor, and much irsuggests 27,000,000 instead-is a most relevant matter, like Appendixes B desirable cross-section exhibit to study and C would have Been omitted. Such in detail, the result is not satisfactory. volumes are needed for the proper President Bergen's account of the two cOlJlprehcllsion of China, alld we hope Y"AlI BOOK OF M lSSIUNS IN I NOlA. HURM! that other provinces will be stirred AND CEYLON, 1912. Edited by Rev. ]. P. to emulate Shantung and to improve ] ones, D.D. 780 pp. Paper, $1.00. The greatly upon this initial provincial ex- Christian .Literature Society for India, position. Madras, Calcutta, London.

TUE CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK. Edited Dr. Jones has had a difficult task, by Rev. D. McGillivray. Shanghai lmt has dOIle his work well. This Mission Press, 1912. first edition of the Year Book of Mis- sions in India is a valuable com- The Volume for 1912 of this excel- pendium and reference volume. The lent Year Book, is just to hand, and various chapters on the political, soits papers .are most interesting. We cial, religious, educational, industrial mention, as of especial value among and philanthropic conditions and work them, "The General Survey of the are contributed by variol1s writers who Year 1911," by Bishop Bashford; speak from knowledge. Special chap- "Government Changes and National ters . deal with non-Christian faiths, Movements i" "The }{evolution i" "The missions and the native church. One Outlook and Opportunity;" "Popula- can not know fully about Protestant tion of China;" "The Secular Chinese missions in India without this useful Press," and others. volume. There are full statistics, lists There are 31 chapters in all. At the of societies and of missionaries. The end of the book an important statisti- volume is most welcome, an'd friends cal table of the work of Protestant Missions is inserted, of which the fol- of Indian missions owe a deep debt 10wing summary will interest our readers: of gratitude to Dr. Jones and his as- sociates for their labor of love.

Year Beok. Year Book. Advance. 1912. Total Foreign Mj~sionaries in China ……………… . 5,144 1911.

4,628 516 Medical Mis$.ionaries (men 213, wom~n 95) ……….. . CVI. 258) 308 388 (W.130) Chine&e flelpers …..•…………………… , …. . 15,501 13.679 1,822 .. .. :.':::::::.':::::.,::.'::.':.'::: ~~:~{~~~ :~~ g~t:tt::lgl~:':::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 3,879 4,288 ~caln1~:~ :~:~~.r~ ~~~~~l.s 3,897 3,708 4,288 86,241 2,557 1,151 Scholars •…••••……………………•………. 46,732 29,509 86,241 56,732 29,509 U71 l:ugbcr Grade Schools and Colleges ………………. . 553 ~~~~~~~ati~~'s' . : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : 31.384 45.801 2,955 2,717 238 Total Christian CommTmity (inclllding those baptized and Catechumens) ………•…………………… 324.8911 287.809 37,081 Contributions by Chinese …………………. ~Iex. $320,900.62 297,976.53 22,924.09 IIospitals •…………………… ,…………….. 233 170 65 151 Dispensaries …………………•……………… 200 49 Some of the figures are rather sur- Some very illuminating things are prizing'. but the reduction in the num- said on the unrest in India, the transber of medical missionaries from 388 to 308, and of stations and out-stations fer of the capital to Delphi, on the from 4,288 to 3,897, and the tremend- vvaning of caste and the betterment of ous decrease of higher grade schools woman. It is interesting to note that of the 315,000,000 in India only 17 from 1,171 to 553, and of students avowed themselves atheists and only from 45,801 to 31,384 are easily ex- 50 agnostics in the last census. Dr. plained by what the secretaries of the Ewing's chapter on missionary educadifferent missionary societies call "in- tional work is excellent complete returns due to the disorganization of the work by the revolution." There are in India 20,885 Protestant Ve do 110t believe that there has been Christian workers of whom 2,000 are any real decrease in the work in China, foreigners and the remainder Indians. on account of the increase of the Chris- There is evident a great need for tian community and the largely in- more workers in the many vacant creased number of scholars, boys and fields of India. Roman Catholics numgirls, in attendance at Mi~~ion schools. ber 1,904,006, Syrian Catholics 315,- 162 and Protestants 1,636,731. The

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY IS9

growth duriug tIle last dccade has becn givcn. vVe believe that thc book would for Catholics 25 per cent., for Syrians be still more valuable if it gave a larger place to illustrative incidents 27 per cent. and for Protestants 41 Yz and examples.

per cent. THE HOLY BIBLE. An improved edition. The facts in this year book are Cloth. American Baptist Publication Society, Philadelphia, 1912. gathered from official sources and the judgments exprest are clear and well The "improvements" in this re- balanced. vised edition of the Bible consist in the paragraphing, omission of words AMONG KONGO CANNIBALS. By John H. supplied in other editions, and new Weeks. Map. Illustrated 8vo, 352 pp. translations from original tongnes, Seeley, Service & Co., London. $3.50 , based in part on the Bible Union ver- net. J. B. Lippincott & Co., Philadelphia, sion. The work is done by Baptist 1912. scholars-Professor Barnard C. Tay- lor and Dr. Henry Weston of Crozer Savage Cannibals of Central Africa Theological Seminary, Dr. Ira M. are more pleasant to read about in the Price and others. The word (imsecurity of home than they are to dwell mersed) is placed in brackets after among for 30 years, and yet there is baptized in the text-a method which a brighter side and rich compensation will make it less acceptable to others to those who go among these dark than Baptists. skinned, dark souled races to enlighten their minds and their spirits. THE CHRISTIAN EDUCATION OF 'WOMEN IN THE EAST. Paper. r60 pp. 2S., net. The Mr. Weeks' vivid description of his Student Movement, London, 1912. life among the Kongo tribes-IS years among Boloki people and IS elsewhere This series of addresses was delivin the 'Kongo region-is thrillingly ered at the conference of university interesting. His picture of the charac- women at Oxford in September lastter and customs of the people among the first of its kind ever held for the whom he lived and worked is painted purpose of leading university women in striking, sometimes in lurid, colors. to study the condition of their Eastern But he shows clearly the effect on the sisters 'and to share the responsibility savage mind of a peaceful, Christian of helping them to intellectual, social life in contrast to the Godless lives of and spiritual emancipation. Addresses the many traders and travelers. We of general interest and value were dereserve the volume for a later and livered by Profesor Cairns of Abermore extended notice, but can assure deen and the Bishop of Oxford. Definthose who take it up that they will ite educational problems and possibilfind an unusual amount of entertain- ities were then discust by women edument and information in it and from cators from India and China, Japan a missionary, a humanitarian, a com- and Syria. These are addresses worth mercial or a scientific viewpoint will reading by any interested in the work be well repaid for reading. of missionary education.

MISSIONARY STUDY PRINCIPLES. A Manual PENNELL OF BANNU. By A. L. Pamphlet of Missionary Study. By Rev. G. T. by the Church Missionary Society, Lon- Manley. Pamphlet, IS. 6d. Church Mis- don, r912. sionary Society, London, 1912. Dr. T. L. Pennell of the Afghan fron- Missionary study circles are growing tier was a remarkable medical missionin number and trained missionary lead- ary. The little sketch here given will ers are in demand. Mr. Manley has be found most interesting, especially given us here an excellent manual of to those who have read the fascinating suggestions, giving the application of story of Dr. Pennell's work as dethe general principles of teaching to scribed in the volume "Among the missionary instruction. Such subjects Wild Tribes on the Afghan Frontier." as interest, plan and conduct of meetings, questions, atmosphere, etc., are considered, and valuable hints are J A }{AI~BOW IN THE R,lN. By eall Carter RUMANlSM, A MENACE Tu THE NATIUN. By Cochran. I2mo, 104 pp. Soc. Fleming Jeremiah ). Crowley. 701 pp. $2.00. H. Revell Co., New York, 1912. Publtshed by the author. Cincinnati, 0., 1912. This beautiful little story comes as ELEMENTS OF SPIRITUALITY, OR, THE SPIRI- a message of love and hope to suffer- ing and sorrowing souls. It is the TUAL PLAN. By Rev. George Hooper double story of a young woman whose life was in danger of being blighted by .t:errjs, D.D. Ibmo, 77 pp. soc., net. brooding over the loss of parents and fiance and the spiritual struggle of a Grrffith & i?,owland Press, Philadelphia, 1912. Chinese lad who wavered between the dictates of ambition and the self- AN ISLE OF EDEN. A Story of Porto Rico.

sacrificing ideals of Jestls Christ. The By Janie Prichard Duggan. Il1ustrated.

Chinese boy's letters to his father are 12mo, 346 pp. $1.25, net. Griffith & Rowunique and most interesting as a revelation of Chinese character and their land Press, Philadelphia, 1912• THE PERSONAL LIFE at· DAVID LIVINGSTONE. way of looking at mission school laws, influence and teachings. The simply Chiefly from his unpublished journals and told graphic story of the power of se1f- correspondence, in the possession of his sacrifice will bring new inspiration to family. By VV. Garden BJaikie, D.D., many who are prone to carelessness or who are called to pass through deep LL.D. Frontispiece. J2mo, 508 pp. Soc., waters of affliction. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, NEW BOOKS 1912.

MISSION PROBLEMS IN JAPAN. By Rev. GRACE IN GALATIANS. A New and Concise Albertus Pieters, M.A. Board of Pub- lication of Reformed Church in America, Commentary on the Epistle. By the Rev. 25 E. 22d St., New York, 1912. George Sayles Bishop, D.D. 16mo, 148 THE RENAISSANCE IN INDIA. By C. F. Andrews. 25., net. United Council for pp. Soc., net. Gospel PUblishing House Mission Study, London, 1912. Bible School Park, N. Y., 1912. ' RELIGION AND SLAVERY. A Vindication of the Southern Churches. By J. H. Mc- THE MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN. Its Principles, Neilly, D.D. 88 pp. 35c., paper. Smith & Lamar, Nashville, Tenn., 191Z. Methods and Problems. Bv the Rev. W.

CHILDREN'S MISSIONARY STORIES. By Alice S. Hooton, B.A. 12mo, 188 pp. $I.OO, Moreton Burnett. lz8 pp. 40C. Chris- tian Publishing Co., Dayton, O. net.. Longmans, Green & Co., New York, J9I 2. TWILIGHT TALES OF THE BLACK BAGANSA. By Mrs. A. B. Fisher. 3s. 6d., net. Mar- THE VVORLD WORK OF THE PRESBYTERIAN shal1 Bros., Ltd., London, 191Z. BUILDING IN THE U. S. A. By David ON TH:E BACKWATERS OF TIlE N [LE. Bv the Rev. A. L. Kitching, M.A. lZS. 6d.; net. McConaughy. Introduction by William T. Fisher Unwin, London, 1912. Henry Roberts, D.D., LL.D. Frontis- EGYPTIAN MYSTERIES UNVEILED AND THE RELIGION OF ISLAM. By Leeder. Il1us- piece. I2mo, 267 pp. Presbyterian Board trated. 8vo. 16s., net. Eveleigh, Nash of Publication, Philadelphia, 1912. & Co., London, 1912. MEN WHO WERE FOUND FAITHFUL. By CATCH-My-PAL. A Story of Good Samari- tanship. By the Rev. R. ]. Patterson, Robert E. Speer. IZ1l10, 187 pp. $1.00, LL.D. 12mo, 19:2 pp. $1.00, net. George net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, H. Doran Co., New York, 1912. 191Z. AMERICAN SOCIAL AND RELIGIOUS CoNDI- TIONS. By Charles Stelzle. 12mo, 240 pp. By THE BANKS OF THE GANGES. An Ac- $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New count of Some Indian Children. By York, 191z. Constance Morison, B.A. Illustrated. CHILDREN AT PLAY IN MANY LANDS. A J6mo, II5 pp. IS., net. Religious Tract Book of Games. By Katherine Stanley Hall. Illustrated. 12mo, 92 pp. Mis- Society, London, 1912. sionary Education Movement, New York, J912. SUNSHINE AND SHADOW ON THE TIBETAN BORDER. By Flora Beal Shelton. I11us- trated. 121l10, 141 pp. Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Cincinnati, 1912.

THREE MEN ON A CHINESE HOUSEBOAT The Story of a River Voyage. By the' Rev.

W. Munn. With Preface by the Right Rev. W. Wharton Cassels. Illustrated.

I2mo, 176 pp. IS., 6d., net. Church Mis- sionary Society, London, 1912.

AMONG CENTRAL AFRICAN TRIBES. By Stephen J. Corey. Journal of a Visit to the Kongo Missions. Illustrated. 16mo, 157 pp. Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Cincinnati, 1912.

RELIGIOUS, ETHICAL AND SOCIAL WORK IN A COSMOPOLITAN UNIVERSITY. Pamphlet, IOC. Published by the Christian Asso- ciation of the University of Pennsyl- vania, Philadelphia, 191Z.

"THE KOREAN CONSPIRACY CASE." By Ar- thur Judson Brown. Pamphlet. 1S6 Fifth Ave., New York, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1905

FOREIGN MISSIONARY DOLLAR!

'/4/t.Jf. Cents direct(y the wor/< A.-One and three-tenths cents go to the Emergency Fund. This, in a few rare cases, is applied to emergencies in administration at home; usually it reverts to the credit of the general fund as a balance carried over to the following year.

B.-Eight-tenths of a cent is applied to interest un monies borrowed to keep the work going until the contributions are received. If the Church distributed its contributions equally throughout the year instead of delaying them until the end of the year, this item of expense would disappear.

C.-Seven-tenths of a cent is applied to printing missionary reports and other missionary literature for the maintenance and development of missionary interest.

D.-Two and three-tenths cents are applied to office expenses, which includes the entire administration in America of the money received for foreign missionary work.

NINETY-FOUR AND NINE-TENTHS CENTS go to the work on the field, directly, immediately, and unconditionally.

The Cost of Administration This is based on the appropriations for last year in one of 011 I"' leading missionary societies. It is a fair representation of the proportionate use of every dollar given to missions through our leading societies. In otheI"' words, it costs a fureign postage-stamp to send a dollar to support missionary work in foreign lands. In most good business corporations the. administration costs from ten to twenty per cent. of the income.

DIVISIONS Of

((((((((((((((((( «(((((((((((((( «««((((((((((( EACH CRESCENT REPRESENTS ONE MILLION MOHAMMflJANS t 1- EACH CROSS … THE WHITE CROSS + REPRESENTSONENIIUON ~ REPRESENTS LESS THAN ONE NOMINAL CHRISTIANS +NILUON{IIRIJTIAH{ONHUNICAN1J +trt ••••••••••••••••••• ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• EACH SqUARE RePRESENTS ONfMILLION PAGANS Missionary Review of the World Old Series t AUGUST, 1905 j New Serie8 VOL. XXVIII. No.8 f ~ VOL. XVIII. No.8 OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA-~ BY TONG KWOH ONN,* SHANGHAI, CHINA The present article is not meant to sound a note of alarm, or to imply any feelings of despair or discouragement over the seemingly slow progress of missions in Ohina. But in view of the fact that thousands of immortal souls in this country are perishing day by day from lack of a knowledge of the Gospel, the question has forced itself itself into the minds of earnest Ohristian men and women, whether everything possible is being done for the salvation of the Ohinese, and whether there are not obstacles to the rapid propagation of Ohris- tianity which could be removed, or at least be made less formidable.

The Ohinesemind, especially that of the literati, is the poorest possible soil on which to sow the seed of Ohristian truth, for it must be remembered that for several thousands of years the intellect of the Ohinese scholar has been focllssed on the doctrines of a sage and teacher whose influence has b~en universally acknowledged and accepted, and whose tablet is found in every school and village; and wherever the mind is not thus focussed, ignorance and superstition hold it in slsvish subjection. The Rev. Dr. Talmage writes: China is the most difficult missionary field in the world, and, there- fore, to human calculation, the most hopeless. This, I think, is the rea- son why God, when rekindling the missionary spirit in His Church, allowed China to be so long closed against missionary effort.

If changing the sentiments or overcoming the prejudices of a people h!ls always proved one of the most difficult of tasks, what must it be to attempt to overturn a religion that has enjoyed the esteem of thousands of years and to supercede it with a religion which, at least, is strange and exotic? The missionary has a tremendous task before him; nowhere c~m he find virgin soil on which to scatter the seeeds .of Divine truth, but everywhere he meets with a body of educated officials who are unitedly opposed to the introduction of Christianity among the people. This body of officials is supported and encouraged *This very thoughtful aud ably written article should be carefully read by all who are interested in the evangelization of China. It shows, in the author, the kind of men who are becoming Chinese Christian leaders. It also 3hows what such men think of the foreign mis- sionary methods and the general missionary situation. Mr. Tong's views merit careful and prayerful consideration.-EnITORS.

in their opposition to the Gospel by the whole number of literary and military graduates of every degree, and by the students who attend the competitive examinations each year. They are men of influence and action, and wherever the missionary goes he meets this literary class to counteract his efforts.

Having enjoyed a more or less intimate connection with the Chris- tian propaganda for more than twenty years, and in several provinces of the empire, I will endeavor to give what, in my opinion, constitute some of the most serious obstacles to the progress of Christianity among my people. I shall refrain from writing panegyrics on the works of missionaries, their whole-hearted consecration, their un- bounded enthusiasm, their self-sacrifice; their powerful influence in the direction of civilization and morality, their contributions to science and general knowledge, their works of charity, their martyrdom, and the thousand and one things which might be set down to their credit without the least fear of contradiction, for it is our present purpose to discover how far the present obstacles may be traceable to the unwise policy of the Church, the mistakes of missionary societies, the acts of the missionaries, and the peculiar circumstances of the Chinese people.

If I should chance to give umbrage to anyone, let the sincerity and disinterestedness of my motive be my justification. I shall speak without reserve and in a spirit of charity, hoping that those whose past policy and actions are criticized may be led to see themselves as others see them, and from this altered view-point will ,adjust some details of the Christian propaganda in China to meet the spirit of the times and the exigencies of the surrounding conditions.

Two kinds of obstacles occur to my mind: the first concern those for which the Christian Church, the missionary societies at h9me, and the missionaries are directly or indirectly responsible, and which can be met, and ought to be met, withol! t delay; the second refers to those for which the Church and its exponents are not responsible, and which time and the evolution of circumstances alone can remove. For con- venience' sake I will call the first Intrinsic Obstacles, and the second Extrinsic Obstacles.

I. Intrinsic Obstacles 1. The Religious-political Oharacter of tlte Ohristian Propaganda. -This I would most unhesitatingly place as first in importance and effect, for on account of it the distrust of the government and officials is aroused and maintained, the animosity of the literati is provoked and intensified, and the dread of political usurpation is ever present in the minds of the people.

The introduction of Christianity having been imposed on China by force, and its propagation having ever since been supported by the might of arms, it is perfectly natural for the government and people to confound politics with religion, and to regard the latter as subserv-

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

ing the ends of the former. Also, as a result of the general ignorance of the nature of Christianity, and the raison d'etre of missionaries iiI Ohina, it is natural that the Ohinese should ascribe political aggran- dizement as the true motive of the missionary enterprise, not only in Ohina, but throughout the Far East.

Unlike Mohammedanism and Buddhism, which Ohina admitted of her own motion, and to which she afterward extended complete pro- tection, toleration for Ohristian- ity was extorted from Ohina by force, against the policy of the government and the wishes of the people. For this reason Ohris- tianity has been, and always will be, associated with the humiliation of the em.pire. It was not long after this forced introduction of Ohristianity into Ohina that the Ohinese government recognized the danger of having in her midst communities separated in aims, sympathy, and organization from their neighbors, and acknowledg- ing anthorities who did not derive their power from the imperial government. As the Roman em- perors looked askance at all asso- TONG KWOH ONN ciations not recognized by and subordinate to the public law, so Yale Ex_ '84. Nowa member of the (;hln••e Imperial Railway Comml••lon the Ohinese government has regarded the Ohristian movement as the most indigestible morsel in the form of an empire within an empire.

To all friends of Ohristianity and all well-wishers of the Chinese the fact that Ohri_stianity has always appealed to the government and peopl e of this country by its ma terial forces, rather than by its spirit- ual qualities, mllst always be a cause of sadness. The Ohinese gov- ernment and officials have constantly been reminded of the unwelcome presence of Ohristianity by the – misconduct of some who were con- nected with the Ohurch. Altho this blot on the Ohristian escutcheon is less marked than in former years, yet in spite of the efforts of the missionary societies at home, and the vigilance of the missionaries on the field, much yet remains to be done before the fair name of the Ohurch can be free from reproach, and the complaints from the Ohi- nese officials cease to trOll ble the foreign diplomatic authorities.

Overbearing native priests there have beeu who claimed ready access to the mandarins, and, presuming on their connection with the

Church, demanded civil privileges. Nor has this been entirely con- fined to the Roman Catholics, instances of native preachers connected with Protestant missions having been known where they made similar claims and demands. Among thA Catholics many could be named who have arrogated authority and taken upon themselves official rank, or who have at least exacted the deference and assumed the state belonging to such rank. It has been a standing grievance of the government that the foreign priest trains his flock to look to him for protection instead of to the constituted authorities. The government has found, to its sorrow, that the Christianity represented by Roman Catholicism is the most difficult to manage, because the autonomy to which it tacitly aspires and sometimes openly claims is always liable to be backed up by force.- Referring to the demands of the French in 1885 for the death of Father Chapdelaine, some one wrote: From that time the disciples of the missionaries, tho Chinese, became very bold, openly relying upon the foreign consuls to protect them, at the same time looking with contempt upou their own officials.

As if to furnish confirmation of the Chinese suspicions that political aggrandizement and temporal power were the real motives of Christian missions in China, the Taiping and, other rebellions were rightly or wrongly alleged to have been due to the influence of Christian teachings. Dr. Edkins calls the Taiping rebellion the" Christian Insurrection," whereby the population was reduced by twenty millions, according to Dr. Williams, and sixty millions according to other authorities. Besides the Taiping Rebellion, the many other insurrections which the foreign sects have raised; the devastations of the Mohammedan rebels, and the waste of life and property incidental to their overthrow; the risings during the Ming dynasty, and in the reigns of Kien"lung and Kia-ching of the present dynasty, which were set down to. the White Lily and other corrupt sects, and were generally associated in the popular mind with Christians-all these seem to justify the fear of China in regard to the advance of any strange religion, and render her suspicious and irritable in face of separate communities in any guise.

An indication of the antiquity of Chinese suspicions toward Christianity is found as early as the first part of the eighteenth century, when the Emperor Yung-ching stated his view~ to three members of the Society of Jesus as follows: Certain Europeans (Dominicans) in the province of Fukien, have been endeavoring to defy our laws and trouble our people. The great men of the province have applied to me, and I must repress this disorder. It is the, business of the government with which I am charged, and I neither can nor ought to act now as I did when I was a private prince. You say your law is not a false law, and I believe it. But what would you say if I were to send a troop of bonzes and lamas into your country

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

to preach their law in it? How would you receive them? You wish to make the Chinese Christians, and this is what your law demands, I know very well. But what in that case would become of us? (We should be- come) subjects of your kings. The Christians whom you make recognize no authority but you; in time of trouble they would not listen to any other voice. I know very well that there is nothing to fear at present; but when your ships shall be coming by thousands and tens of thousands, then, indeed, we may have some disturbance.

In view of recent experiences in her international relations, and in consequence of the one-sided conditions of the treaties, unfortunate Ohina has to weigh not merely the· inner character of Ohristianity, but to contemplate the Ohurch in alliance with powerful nations who, whether treating religious affairs as ancillary to their own political ambitions, or being incited to action by the Ohurch, makes her case their own.

Ohina has had memorable experience of such ill-omened and disastrous alliances. It was the death of a Oatholic priest, whose residence in the interior was illegal, that furnished Napoleon III. with the pretext for invading China and sacking the palace. It was alleged persecutions in Oochin-Ohina that furnished at the same convenient juncture the pretext to France to take possession of that territory, and was the cause of the Tongking war, which cost Ohina sixty million taels of money and several thousand lives, besides the loss of the protectorate. It was the lives of two German missionaries, killed by fanatics in Shantung, that provided William II. the long-wished-for opportunity to start a colonial empire in the Far East by depriving China of a portion of that rich province, and precipitating the partition of her patrimonial domains. Thus the blood of the martyrs has been made the seed of foreign colonial empire-at least, so far as France and Germany were concerned. It has been well said if, for the lives of two ordinary missionaries, Ohina has had to give away a portion of her most ancient and valuable province, for the death of a bishop she will probably be required to give a whole province, and, if she be so unfortunate as to have all the missionaries of a station killed by ruffians or robbers, half of her ancient empire will have to be forfeited in order to satisfy the aggrandizing ambition of European powers. It is no chimera, therefore, that the Ohinese dread in Ohristianity, but it is a national peril, their vague intuitions of which have already ripened into such terrible experiences.

One of the chief grounds of opposition to Ohristianity, especially on the part of the government and officials, is that the Roman Oatholic Ohurch has, ever since the treaties of 1858-60, been associated with the aggressive policy of France, a power which has been suspected of cherishing designs against Ohina, and employing the missionaries as political agents, and even military spies. It is sincerely to be hoped that as one of the results of the altered relations between the Vatican

and France the latter country will-be led to withdraw, or at least relax, its support of the Catholic propaganda, and thus remove one of the most potent obstacles to the Christian movement, not only in China, but in all the non-Christian countries of the Far East. So far as the Chinese government is concerned, in view of the fact that these for- eign sects have firmly established themselves in the empire, under the . protection of the treaties, it only remains for. her to deal with these religions in such a manner as to get out of them the greatest amount of good, while reducing to a minimum the evils incidental to their propagation.

2. The Attitude of Missionaries to Ancestral "Worship."-The Rev. Dr. W. A. P. Martin writes: "If I were called on to. name the most serious impediment to the conversion of the Chinese, I should, without hesitation, point to the worship of ancestors." While I do not quite agree with Dr. Martin that the practise of ancestral worship forms the greatest impediment to Chinese conversion, I admit that it comes next iu the order of importance. In the mind of the Christian Chinese and those missionaries who are able to feel for and with the Chinese, nothing is sadder than the thought that the principles of the Christian Church and. the practise of ancestral worship seem so diver- gent and antagonistic as to be beyond the possibility of reconciliation. While I would not suggest that the Protestant Church should tolerate or connive at the practises of ancestral and Confucian worship in their present form, it is my desire to point out to those who can not see things Chinese with Chinese eyes, and feel Chinese sentiments with Chinese hearts, the tremendous significance of these practises, and the inherent reasons for the almost insurmountable difficulties in overcoming them. It is also my hope that the time may come when, with a better understanding of the Chinese people and their feelings, a modus vivendi may be found whereby those who indulge in these national practises in a purified form may be deemed admissible to the Church, until they shall be led by the influence of the Holy Spirit to sever themselves entirely from them.

The dominating principle of Chinese life, that which rules alike the family and the nation, is universally admitted to be filial piety, the systematized reverence for parents, living or dead. There is proba- bly in all the world no stronger moral principle, able as it is, to com- mand perennial sacrifices for every parent, and to which even the imperial service must yield. It is one of the wonders of the world, as it certainly is the moral basis of the Chinese nation. As such it de- serves, at the very least, patient and reasonable study by those whose object is the moral and spiritual redemption of the Chinese.

Ancestral worship is the practical outcome of filial piety and" the Gibraltar of Chinese belief"; it links the living Ohinese to the whole past of his family and his clan in what he feels to be bonds of real

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

living contact. It links him no less to the future in which he is to live as the past lives in and about him. To him the generations past, present, and future form one single concatenated whole. The unity of the family and the state, as expressed in the worship or veneration of ancestors, is thus the basis of not merely the professed creed, but the eve:-y-day practise of the Chinese. Ancestral worship is also the basis of Chinese domestic life, upon which the larger social structure, the state, is built. "Honor thy father and thy mother" is the keystone of their family, social, official, and material life, and in no country has this commandment been so religiously obeyed. By means of ances- tral worship, which is the outward symbol of an Oriental social idea, the descendants give expression to their regard and affection for their deceased parents, honoring and obeying them as if they were still living.

Most writers agree that the so-called worship of Confucius is not idolatry. Oonfucius is not worshiped as a god, nor is he implored for help, for gifts, or for remission of sins; the adoration offered to him is because of his excellence as a moral teacher and an ideal man. Confucius is universally admitted as the pattern of Ohinese moral conception, the ideal of Ohinese ancient statesmanship, the climax of Chinese materialism; as such he is certainly entitled to their honor and admiration.

As Oonfucian worship differs from idolatry, so Oonfucian temples differ from idol temples. In the latter people seek the realization of their worldly desires, the attainment of ignoble ambitions, or the forgiveness of sins. In the Oonfucian temples the pattern of virtue is exhibited in its multiform types, alid in Oonfucius himself is embodied the Chinese ideal of virtue and Ohinese character in its most perfect form. Thus ancestral and Confucian worship, in all their details and ramifications, form one of the greatest obstacles to the progress of Ohristian missions.

Let us consider t11e attitude of the missionaries toward these venerable, deep-rooted forces. Are they willing to consider a modus vivendi and depend for the surrender of these well-nigh impregnable citadels on siege tactics and plans? On the contrary, almost with one voice they declare these customs rank idolatry, and refuse to recognize them in any shape or form. They practically call on the Ohinese to choose between Christ and Oonfucius and their ancestors, and so far the Ohinese have, with dogged persistency, chosen the latter.

What is idolatry? God commanded, "Thou shalt have no other God before me." Dr. Edkins writes: Notwithstanding this, I would say there is something very beautiful and noble in the system of ancestral worship, and we can not in all points object to it. For, after all, what is the essence of ancestral worship? For the idolatry there denounced is neither sculpture nol' venera-

tion of sculpture. It is simply the substitution of a:J. Uoolo1l' (phantasm) or imagination of God for that which is real and enduring, the highest living good.

What is meant by idolatry in modern days is no doubt the divine worship of something other than Goel, tho the term was originally used to describe Hebrew renegades. In the opinion of many writers this idolatry as applied to Chinese Confucian and ancestral "worship" is scarcely justified.* At the Shanghai Conference in 1900 an ex-missionary submitted a paper, in which he pleaded for toleration in this particular if Christianity was to make any satisfactory progress in China. While the seriousness of the obstacle was recognized, the almost unanimous sentiment· of the Conference was against such "vital compromise with a species of idolatry."

(To be continned) EVANGELISTIC EFFORT AMONG THE YOUNG BY REV. EDWARD T. REED Late of the Ohildren's Special Service Mission, London, England; Assistant Minister at Christ Ohurch, Westminster Bridge Road Those who have spent all their lives in Christian lands do not easily realize the condition of childhood before Christ came into the world, nor what it is to-day in heathen lands, where there is no restraint upon the authority exercised by parents, where children are exposed, abandoned, and sold, and where the atrocious cruelties and mutilations incident to the slave-trade are constantly perpetratJ;ld.

"The whole atmosphere of the camp," writes a missionary to the Indians in Canada, "is tainted with immorality, and, humanly speaking, it is impossible for any child to grow up pure in heart and mind under such influences." . "How many devils are summoned up," says a woman of India, "what forms are given them, and what grisly monsters are made to lie in the dark all pight, ready to swallow or harm the poor innocent little one! All this a Hindu child alone knows and can tell. Fear, a kind of dread of the unknown and unseen, takes possession of the child."

In India, at the beginning of the last century, infanticide by drowning, and especially by throwing infants to the crocodiles and sharks at LangoI' Island, was a common occurrence. It was not until a military guard, provided by the government, was placed to prevent it, that the horrible practise was stopped. l'his unnatural and inhuman custom was not considered murder until so declared by the British government, parents being regarded as having the power of life and death over their children.

* " The essence of ancestral worship is piety, and it is this noble institution which has pre- served Ohina so long. Therefore, let us be careful what we say. Do not let us call it idolatry; it is not idolatry."

EVANGELISTIC EFFOR1' AMONG TilE YOUNd

In China there is an organization in connection with the London Missionary Society for saving baby girls from destruction. A recent report states that, "in all our churches there is a stock of old clot-hes, so as to provide for the children whom the mothers cast away." "Thousands of women," says the Rev. J. Macgowan, "are alive today, who, but for Christianity, would have been put to death." Between forty and fifty years ago, in~ the region of Fuchau, sixty or seventy per cent. of female infants were drowned at birth or destroyed in some other way.

This, however, is now stopped. So recently as the year 1878 an agreement was made between the British Consul and the leading natives of Old Calabar, West Africa, containing the following clause: Whoever wilfully takes the life of a twin child or children shall be adjudged liable to the penalty of death. . . . Mothers of twin children in future shall have full liberty to visit the town, and buy and sell in the markets, the same as any other women, and they shall not be molested in any way.

In the year 1895, at Kologwe, East Africa, the missionaries knew of at least forty children killed at birth or shortly afterward.

To pass from heathen lands to Christian England, it is a sad and significant fact that in twelve years there were no fewer than 23,150 prosecutions for cruelty to children, while the sentences passed amounted, in·the aggregate, to 4,000 years of imprisonment.

What Christ Hili Done for ChiJdren Turning from this painful aspect of things to consider what Christ and Christianity have done for children, an eloquent and touchingly beautiful paragraph, written by Rev. Dr. Stalker, may be quoted: His own love of children, and the Divine words He spoke about them, if they can not be said to have created the love of parents for their children, have, at all events, immensely deepened and refined it. The love of heathen mothers and fathers for their offspring is a rude and animal propensity.. in comparison with the love for children which reigns in our Christian homes. He lifted childhood up, as He raised so many othel' weak and despised things, and set it in the midst. If the patter of little feet on the stairs and the sound of little voices in the house are music to us, and the touches of little lips can make us thrill with gratitude and prayer, we owe this sunshine of life to Jesus Christ. By saying, "Suffer little children to come unto Me," He converted the home into a church, and parents into His ministers; and it may be doubted whether He has not, by this means, won to Himself as many disciples in the course of the Christian ages as even by the institution of the Church itself. Perhaps the lessons of mothers speaking of Jesus, and the examples of Christian fathers, have done as much for the success of Christianity as the sermons of eloquent preachers or the worship of assembled congregations. Not once or twice, at all events, has the religion of Christ, when driven out of the Church, which had been turned by faithless ministers and worldly

members into a synagog of Satan, found an asylum in the home; and there have been few of the great teachers of Christendom who have not derived their deepest convictions from the impressions made by their earliest domestic environment.

These results, so eloquently summarized, have been brought about entirely by the care which the Christian Church has bestowed upon the children-the lambs of the flock.

In the nature of little children there is something very Ohristlike, but even they need His salvation from sin, and, after that has been received, careful teaching and training, which can be effectively given only by those who possess that supreme qualification required in a teacher of the young-a heart full of Divine love.

'fhirty-six years ago, through some special evangelistic services for children, held in London by the Rev. E. Payson Hammond of America, the attention and efforts of a few'earnest Ohristian men were directed toward this hitherto neglected but most important department of Ohristian service, and, as a consequence, there was brought into existence the Ohildren's Special Service Mission, whose threefold aim during all the years of its existence has been- (a) To use any and every means to lead children and young people to know and love the Lord Jesus Ohrist as their Savior.

(b) 1'0 lead them onward in the Ohristian life. (c) To point out to them paths of Ohristian usefulness. The operations of the Ohildren's Special Service Mission are now world-wide. Its work may be classified under the following four heads, viz.: (1) Evangelistic. (2) Didactic. (3) Literature. (4) Foreign Missionary. I. Under the first head the mission is constantly engaged- (a) In holding special evangelistic services for children and young people in halls, schoolrooms, churches, etc. (b) In the summer, by means of caravans and tents, numerous villages are visited, and similar services held. . (c) Seaside resorts, during the holiday months of July, August, and September, afford a most important and altogether unique opportunityof reaching the boys and girls of the richer classes. These do not attend Sunday-schools, but are attracted in large numbers to the bright, happy services held annually at a large number of seaside resorts in the United Kingdom. These seaside services, whieh have received the blessing of God in a very marked degree, are: 1. A testimony for God to the thousands who go for pleasure or recreation to the seaside. 2. A magnificent opportunity for the distribution o'f Gospel literature. 3. A means of giving a new cO!l.ception of the Ohristian life to

EVANGELISTIC EI<'FORT AMONG THE YOUNG

young people, who find that those who seek to win them for Christ also enter with zest into all their healthful sports and pastimes.

4. A most valuable trailling-ground for Christian workers.

5. A great help and encouragement to Christians.

6. A means whereby Christian unity is promoted, as all are wel- comed who love the Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity.

In the year 1895 the Rev; Handley C. G. Moule, D.D., Principal of Ridley Hall, Cambridge (now Bishop of Durham) gave the following remarkable testimony as to the value of the work, in an address on " The Influence of the Children's Special Service Mission on the Man- hood of Bngland, as shown at the U niversities ": I would say at once, in view of what I have seen and see around me now at Camvridge,- that I can not hut wish, in our Lord's name, the most cordial success to the Children's Special Service Mission. The cOllnection between the work and the life of a young Christian man at Cambridge, and the work done in many of these special ser- vice missions is, of course, not in a direct or immediate connection. Yet in many, many a case the blessing of our Lord has come through the special efforts made at these services and gatherings on the beach, tho it takes whole years before the boy, perhaps the little boy, has turned into what is technically designated the 'man' of university life.

Yet it is not al ways so. As you know, the work of the Children's Spec:al Service Mission is so inclusive that some have thought another designation than that of only a' Children's Special Service Mission' was almost lle~ssary in order to indicate the width and radius it covers. For while it goes direct to the multitudes of children properly so called, its influence extends to those who, at least in their own esteem, have passed a long time out of childhood. But whether the connection has been immediate, or less immediate in the way I have indicated, I can only say this, that the number of those who are now living the true, the earnest, the decided, the good-conveying life of a young Christian man in a university course-the number of those who to my knowledge owe, in the first instance, the message of God to their souls to the work of the Children's Special Service Mission, is a very large number in proportion indeed.

Permanent Children's Services II. The establishment of permanent children's services on Sunday afternoons and week evenings, and the formation of the Scripture Union on April 1, 1878, come under the second head. The Sunday afeernoon services are intended to reach those boys and girls who do not attend the ordinary Sunday-schools. Some are held in halls, some in drawing-rooms. All have been highly appreciated and much blessed.

During the twenty-five years of its existence the membership of the Scripture Union has incnlased from seven thousand to six-hundred and fifty thousand.

The object of the Union is to promote the daily reading of the

Bible by children and young people. The Union consists of five departments, viz. : (1) The Children's Scripture; (2) The Young People's; (3) The- Public Schoolboys': (4) The Schoolboys', and (5) the Scripture Union, the last-named being intended for such aaults, parents or others, who may wish to join in the daily Bible reading, either on their own account or for the sake of encouraging the children to read regularly the Word of God.* 'fhe Scripture Union list of daily portions has been adopted by a number of different societies who print their own cards, and whose members are not reckoned by tho Ohildren's Special Service Mission. We may mention the Young Women's Ohristian Association, the Railway Mission, the Boys' Brigade, the Postal Telegraph Ohristian Association, the Liverpool Boys' and Girls' Religious Society, the Scotch Girls' Friendly Society, etc.

III. The literature issued by the mission is so essential to its other operations as to constitute a most important department of its work.

An illustrated monthly paper, Our Own Magazine, has completed its twenty-fifth annual volume, and has now reached a circulation of one hundred and thirty thousand a month. Our. Own Magazine is unique in several respects: it is probably the only paper for young people which consists only of true stories, or stories founded on fact; it contains no advertisements; brief notes on the Scripture Union portions are given for every day.

Another monthly paper, Our Boys' ~Magazine, has a circulation of ten thousand per month among public-school boys and others.

Of picture leaflets with an attractive frontispiece and three pages of interesting Gospel stories, millions have been issued. Everywhere they are eagerly read by children and young people, and also by adults.

Other publications issued by the mission consist of «Scripture Union Monthly Letters," setting' forth in an interesting way the principal points in the Scripture portions for each month; a Scripture Union Almanac; "New Year's Letters to Scripture Union Members"; " Walking in the Light," containing a page of devotional reading for each day of the month, and many others. Reports of the work in all parts of the world appear in "Occasional Papers," which are published as often as required.

IV. Foreign Missionary.-This branch of the work began in 1877, with a modest effort to provide some Gospel leaflets for the childron of France, Germany, and Holland. Extension soon followed, both on • The cards are now issued in English, Welsh, French, Breton, German, Italian, Spanish, Portuguese, Dutch, Swedish, Danish, Norwegian, Fimlish, Bohemian, Hungarian, Polish, Bulgarian, Arabic, Hindi, Hindustani, Bengali, Marathi, Gujerati, Tamil, Telugu, Malayalim, Khassi, Singhalese, Malagasy, Kafir, Kiswahili, Zulu, Yoruba, Chinese, Japanese, and Armenian,

EVANGELISTIC EFFORT AMONG THE YOUNG 5'/3

the Oontinent of Europe and in more distant lands, from which came earnest requests for literature of this kind.* They are sent entirely free of cost to missionaries of all denominations, and many are the testimonies received from all parts of the world as to their great usefulness as an adjunct to the work of the foreign missionary.

Two may here be given, the first from Russia: If you knew how much joy your little leaflets bring to so many homes you would be always endeavoring to bring out new issues of them..•. Especially important do I feel it that many of the leaflets go where God's Word is seldom heard, or where no clear message of salva..- tion through Christ is preached. The leaflets thus perform a double service, not only to the children, but also to the older peopll'.

The second testimony is from Japan: Could you only see the eagerness with which the Japanese come for these leaflets, and the crowds that collect whenever they are given out, and thp- delight of young and old when they receive the leaflets, I think that there would be no difficulty in opening the hearts and pockets of those interested in the work to the extent of a ten-thousand edition weekly.

Otlr Own Magazine to the number of 1,650 copies is regularly sent free of cost to as many foreign missionaries, the aim being to supply a copy to every Protestant foreign mission station throughout the world. In many cases the stories are translated for use in teaching the native children.

In 1896 the important step was taken of sending to India a special children's missionary to labor among the children of that great empire. This effort has been continued up to the present time, with increasing success and blessing.

In this article an effort has been made to show the terribly sad condition of childhood in heathen lands, and to point out the change which experimental and applied Ohristianity has wrought wherever it has been allowed to exercise its beneficent sway over human hearts arid lives. That which has been accomplished in a short period of time by only one of several agencies at work in the interests of childhood has been briefly indicated by the preceding facts and figures. Sufficient, however, has been said to prove that earnest, faithful, loving, and prayerful efforts directed toward winning the young to Ohrist have, by the blessing of God, been productive of great and far-reaching * These lea1lets are now printed in the following 1lfty languages: French, German, Italian, Portuguese, Spanish, Dutch, Flemish, Breton, Danish, Norwegian, Swedish, Finnish, Russian, Lettish, Esthonian, Ruthenian, Rumanian, Bulgarian, Siavonian, Slovenian, Servian, Hnngarian, Polish, Bohemian, Modern Greek, Tamil, Telugu, Maylayalim, Punjabi, Marathi- 'Gujerati, Hindi, Oriya, Urdu, Bengali, Santhali, Burmese, Karen, Canarese, Siamese, Singha, lese, Chinese, Japanese, Arabic. Malagasy, Kiswahili, Kaflr, Hawaiian, Samoan, and Tahitian,

results. The inference is obvious-namely, that the whole Ohurch of Christ, both in Christian and heathen lands, will act with Divinely inspired wisdom if it throws its energies largely, tho of course not exclusively, into that very important department of its operations, the evangelization of the young. "He who helps a child," said the eminent American preacher, Dr. Phillips Brooks, "helps humanity with a distinctness, with an immediateness, which no other help given to human creatures in any other stage of their human life can possibly give again. He who puts his blessed influence into a river, blesses the land through which that river is to flow; but he 'who puts his influence into the fountain where the river comes out, puts his' influence everywhere-no land it may not reach; no ocean it may not make sweeter; no bark it may not bear; no wheel it may not turn."

THE CARAVAN MISSION TO FRENCH GYPSIES BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Love is original and ingenious in inventing methods of service and sacrifice. There is a genius in goodness.

Pastor Samuel H. Anderson, of Paris, long connected with the famous McAll Mission, has lately led the way into a new work. He has devised a new scheme, which is now working most successfully, for reaching the unsaved and neglected" gypsy" population in and about the French capital and in the provincial villages and rural districts of France. Others have since followed his lead.

As Pastor Anderson wished to work away from the railway lines, a railway chapel, such as are used in America, would not meet the needs. Open-air services were found to be impracticable, since they are for- bidden in France. He therefore devised a movable chapel, on wheels, built of light but strong material, that could be drawn by a couple of horses. This is fitted with chairs so as to accommodate from fifty to a hundred hearers, and with this the self-sacrificing evangelist sets out on his tours. The accompanying illustration of his Gospel caravan carriage and movable chapel will help the reader to get a fair idea of this work on which God's signal blessing rests abundantly. Mr. Ander- son writes: By the grace of God the Caravan Mission has been most encouraging ever since we left the town of Issy-les-Molineanx, on the southwest of Paris, and found a site in the gypsies' camp on the northwest. The Con- ference Van is near the center of a large court having on its four sides smaller van~ and other abodes of evidently very poor families. Half a dozen or more parents and children are huddled together in one small • room, where they all work and cook and sleep. There is a fearful want of cleanliness, the fountain being about half a mile away, so that water is very scarce.

THE CARAVAN MISSION TO FRENCH GYPSIES

We have had daily meetings for the children since February 11th. On Wednesday and Sunday evenings we have very interesting gatherings of men and women.

The children learn the hymns by heart, and delight to sing them as loudly as they can. They now know that prayer means speaking to the Lord. One little girl said: "I pray every night now, and I say: 'Goodnight, Mister Jesus; may we meet again.'''

Men and women, while making baskets, are heard to sing the hymns the little ones have learned. I have seen rough men with their hats on become quite moved by the story of the Cross.

Thank God there is manifest progress in knowledge and in cleanliness already! But, alas! what poverty, both material and spiritual! Christ help us!

Weare sure that those who Bre interested in the preaching of the 'rHE GoSPEL OBA.PXL CAR FOR mE FRENCH GYPBlliS MI9SJON Gospel to the children, and already know something of the Caravan work in the villages, will hear with joy of the progress of this work in France.

For upward of twenty years Pastor S. g. Anderson has been work- ing in and around Paris. The need of the children has been much upon his heart. He has paid special attention to them-going round the outlying parts of Paris with large Scripture pictures, and distributing simple Gospel tracts among them.

Last year he was led to pray definitely that he might be provided with a caravan with which he eould itinerate around Paris, and 8S to this he writes as follows: The Lord's hand has evidently been with us all along, and weca,n not be grateful enough for it.

A remarkable coincidence happened one evening lately. I was examining some of the caravans in the Paris fair at "La Chapelle," and making inquiries as to various police formalities, etc. Then the thought came to me that it would be a difficult matter to find a suitable Christian watchman and caretaker, and there and then I prayed to the Lord about it. A few moments afterward a voice hailed me in the crowd with" Bon soir, Monsieur Anderson," and this was from a man who weeks ago I had imagined would have been a fit person for the van! I walked a short distance with him, and he told me that he was looking for a situation as night watchman! I informed him of my purpose about the itinerant hall and my eagerness to find a watchman and caretaker, and he was inclined to think it would suit him. We have corresponded and seen each other about the matter, and I believe he is the man the Lord wants me to employ.

His history is an interesting one. He used to be a wild French marine, and served in Tonkin. At Colombo a black boy handed him a copy of St. Luke's Gospel in the street. He was often on the point of throwing the booklet into the sea. But being very weary one day, he read it and came to like it. The Lord thus prepared his heart to receive the truth. One night he went for amusement into a Salvation Army hall here, returned again and again, and was converted.

Many prayers ascend to our Lord on behalf of this work, and several of His people are offering to help in speaking. May He touch His rich stewards' hearts and purses for us!

I must keep you informed lOtS we go along, looking to the Lord for guidance and aid, step by step! He has so wondrously favored this enterprise from its conception that we can not doubt that He will bless it unto the spreading of the knowledge of our Divine Redeemer, the shedding abroad of His infinite love, the salvation of precious souls, and the confirming of His own people in their faith.

We call attention to this account of the French work, and ask for prayer that God will send in the needful funds for this important mission in France. About one thousand dollars are immediately and urgently needed to carryon this labor of love. Surely Christian hearts should be drawn out in praise to God that the way has been opened up for the French children to be reached with the Gospel.

We have for many years watched Pastor Anderson's self-denying labors for the French workingmen and children. The present mission is economically managed. The van is simple, inexpensive, and commodious. It is the only available method of carrying on this itinerary mission in a country where open-ail' services are unlawful. It enables Mr. Anderson to reach multitudes, and saves the expense of Gospel halls, or salles, as he takes his movable chapel with him, and, as circumstances make it necessary or expedient, he moves on to other places.* • The editors will gladly forward to Mr. Anderson any financial aid that our readers are led to give, and we are persuaded that it would be hard to find a worthier object.

THE GOSPEL AT WORK IN BRAZIL

THE GOSPEL AT WORK IN BRAZIL BY REV. WALTER R. LAMBUTH, D.D., NASHVILLE, TENN. Secretary of the Board of Missions of the Methodist Church (South) He who has not eaten the abacaxis of Pernambuco has something yet to enjoy in the way of fruit. The only thing against it is the unpronounceable name, but call it aba-ca-she, and they will bring you as many as you can eat of these juicy, fiberless, and rich-flavored pineapples. They can be eaten with a spoon, and are certainly a treat after fourteen days at sea. Then the mangoes are extra fine; but as some one has suggested, to feel comfortable you have to sit on the side of a bathtub ready for a plunge when the mango is finisherl. The nearest to the situation is a Georgia watermelon when one is offered a slice in the hands without knife or spoon.

We sighted land the evening before, and early next morning anchored in the open roadstead two miles from shore. Olinda, with its palms and coconut trees, resting beautifully on the heights to our right, is now a suburb, but once played an important part in the history of Pernambuco. A convent crowns the hilltop, a reminder of the faith which dominates this country. Before the Dutch invasion Olinda was the chief seat of wealth and learning in South America.

Going ashore in an open boat in such a roadstead, out from which a line can be drawn straight to the African coast, is no joke. The great billows, with their long wash from the Atlantic, sweep in against the coral reef with a- resounding roar and flying spray that make the timid voyager faint-hearted for the moment. But the coffee-colored oarsmen are equal to the emergency, and in a half hour the boat is swept through the opening in the reef into the inner harbor, which lies as smooth as the bosom of a placid lake.

An hour's stroll gives a rich panorama of street scenes and public buildings. Some of the latter are exceedingly quaint, the architecture being clearly a combination of Dutch and Portuguese, with here and there a Byzantine dome, or columns, arches, and fenestrated windows, showing the effect of the Moorish conquest of southern Europe. The better-class dwellings are of the same substantial character, but the suburban residences of the merchants are more modern, and, with their wide verandas on three sides and Venetian blinds, remind us we are in . the tropics.

A little thin-chested pony, with panniers filled with vegetables and a boy astride, passes by; then a Oapuchin monk, with shaven pate, cap, cowl, sandals, umbrella, and rosary, appears. On the opposite corner a gentleman meets a lady and her daughter. He kisses the mother's hand twice, while the daughter stands demurely looking down at her feet. A vendor of lottery tickets seizes the opportunity and presses his ws.res, but is pllshed to one side by the negro servant who has been

following the maiden at a respectfnl distance with a trayful of roses, strewn over abed of heliotrope and maidenhair fern. In the group we have the variety of types to be found in Bl'azil-Portuguese, Indian, Negro, and Brazilian-the latter not unfrequently being an amalgamation of the other three.

Pernambuco is a hotbed of Romanism. It was less than two years ago that a number of Bibles were burned on the pu blic plaza in front of the cathedral. The colporteurs of the Bible Society and Protestant missionaries have been handled very roughly more than once in this state. 'rhe commercial spirit of the age, which has little or no respect for traditions and superstition, has invaded even this intolerant community. A chapel can be seen on one of the main streets at the foot oi'a bridge. An arch of masonry has been thrown over the approach to the bridge, ood images of the saints installed on either side and overhead. Serious objection was raised by the devout Oatholics to a streetrailroad passing under the arch, since they regarded this as an act of desecration. As the Americans in the city were interested in the road, they stole a march on the saints and their devotees, and laid the rails one dark night, so that traffic over the bridge was open next morning. At first there was a loud outcry upon the part of the p'riests, but as the shrine was alr€ady desecrated and the cars were really very convenient, the citizens shrugged their shoulders and let the matter drop.

The Church and the State The constitution of Brazil is fashioned closely after that of the United States, and religious freedom is one of the rights guaranteed her citizens. And yet in certain quarters there is rank intolerance. It largely grows out of the ignorance and superstition of the people who are thoroughly priest-ridden, filled with prejudice, and easily worked into a fanatical animosity by _unscrupulous and designing ecclesiastics.

The Methodist Oonference, held in the city of Petropolis, was 'threatened by mob violence in July, 1904. The Roman Oatholic bishop, John Francis Braga,-fulminated against the Methodists, and had his document printed for distribution, posted up in prominent places on the streets, and read for three successive Sundays in the ~ churches. I give below the' translation of this remarkable document, which was made from the daily paper in which it appeared: COMMANDMENT OF JOHN FRANCIS BRAGA, Apostolic Bishop of Petropolis By the Mercy of 'God and the Holy See.

In view of the pride with which Methodism, raising its neck, comes among us, we order the most reverend curates and all the priests of this Diocese of Petropolis that they warn the faithful against this enemy of God and the country.

t1905] THE GOSPEL AT WORK IN BRAZIL

Enemy it is, and as such should be considered and treated, because unmistakable is the standard of hatred and fury which ij;. raises against the name Catholic: of insult against the most holy and comforting dogmas: of the boldest and most revolting blasphemies against the wor- s4ipof Our Lady (The Virgin) and the Saints.

It is an enemy, and as such should be considered and treated, because under the cloak of religion they also suggest those doctrines which tend to the dissolution and corruption of our beloved Brazil. Unanswerable proofs they most pompously proclaim.

Catholics and Brazilians, it behooves us to defend our faith, our home, the altar, and the country. This is a double duty, very sweet and beloved. Let us fulfil it manfully. Let us show that we know how to defend the two dearest ideals that grace our minds, that stir our breasts, inspire our hearts: they are our pride and our honor. Let us protest eneJ:getically against invaders so haughty that they respect nothing in their inglorious work of perverting souls, attracting them to their errors, their falsities, and their lies. Let us protest, and let us do it with the courage demanded by the insolence of the enemy which invades us; let us protest against the proclaimers of such false, dangerous, scandalous, and deadly doctrines. Let us refuse to countenance these lying doctrines. Would it not be a crime before God, Brazil, reason, and common-sense if we should fail to do this!

Let us not attend their meetings: let us close our ears to their preacliing, reject their proposals, refuse our alms to them, and open the eyes of the' poor unwary ones.

It is not lawful, and never will be, to condescend to or fraternize with error, wickedness, and lies in whatsoever form they present themselves. Therefore, we protest, refusing our conclirrence altogether in the dissemination of error, the furtherance of wickedness, and the triumph even in appearance of lies.

In a word, let us raise high the standard of the only true religion: the religion of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom be given, in spite of the efforts of all His adversaries, honor and glory in time and eternity.

This commandment shall be read in all the churches on the first three. Sundays after its receipt. Given in our Episcopal City of Petropolis, July the thirtieth, one thou- sand nine hundred and four. JOHN, Bishop of Petropolis.

[Translated literally from the Portuguese.] The Oonference had been tendered the legislative hall by the mayor of the town, through the courtesy of the governor of the state. The mayor, hearing of the threat to disturb us by mob violence, voluntarily attended the first service, accompanied by several policemen in civilian costume, and announced his determination to protect us at any cost. There was no disturbance. South America, and especially Brazil, is being overrun by friars from the Philippines, and since France has broken with the Vatican, by priests and ecclesiastics from that country.

The lower classes in South America have been kept in such abject ignorance that it is a very simpJ.e matter for a mercenary priesthood to work upon their credulity and sway them at will. Official statistics

show that less than twenty per cent. can read and write. Even where there is ability to read, the belief has been strongly inculcated by the priest that they have no right to own or use the Scriptures even in the version accepted by the Roman Catholic Church. In the light of these facts, and with the high-handed usurpation of the rights and liberties of a people, it is not surprising that a man who has the independence to think for himself should make the statement in Pernambuco that Dr. Julio Maria did two years ago, when he gave expression to the significant words: "In Brazil there are no longer any true Christians." What a commentary from a Romanist upon the ecclesiasticism which has laid claim to the highest authority and power possible to man! The swing of the pendulum from excessive relig'- iousness into the realm of infidelity, or even into pure humanitat:ianism, is startling;' but it is an inevitable reaction from that" Juggling with the credulity of mankind" which led Robert Southey to write: "It would be impossible to say which order has exceeded the other in Europe in this rivalry, each having carried the audacity of falsehood to its utmost boupds, but in Brazil the Jesuits bore the palm." It is no wonder there is in many quarters, and especially among professional men, no faith in either the confessional or in the sincerity of the priesthood. There is no faith in anything, for the very foundations of faith have been swept away.

The Brighter Side To offset all of this, there is a bright and hopeful side. The letters of our Protestant missionaries of every denomination bring out the heart hunger of the people. They flock to the services, are throwing opeh to us the gates of their plantations, contributing to our enterprises, and where they are able to do so for themselves, are eagerly searching the Scriptures. In one little church which held nearly three hundred people, there were only three vacant chairs at the Sunday morning service which I attended, and none at night. They stood in the aisles and around the walls. This was in the coffee section, nea:rly four hundred miles south of Rio. In another town a merchant, not a member of any church, had given a corner lot, and an Italian woman and her husband had added the lumber with which to build a church. The leaven is at work. The spirit of religious liberty is beginning to dawn, and Brazil is awakening to a new life. There is no field in which the Church of America can make a better investment than in this great republic. There is none in which there are more substantial guarantees of swift and of large returns.

TRANSLATION OF ROMAN CATHOLIC CATECHISM li81

TRANSLATION OF ROMAN CATHOLIC CATECHISM * BY REV. G. F. ARMS, CHILE, SOUTH AMERICA Missionary of the ~ethodist Episcopal Church (North) It is said the frontier is turning Protestant, that the evangelical pas- tors are preaching anarchism. The work is increasing alarmingly. The extension of Protestantism is just now at its greatest activity. The pub- lic places are encroached upon daily by hundreds of announcements, in- viting the people to go and listen to these pastors. . . • Protestantism in Chile presents itself in such a form that it is a standing menace against social order and public peace. The task of suppressing the advance must be undertaken as a social and patriotic work.

Such is the translation of a paragraph quoted by Bishop McCabe from El Porvenir, a paper published in Santiago, Chile.

Christians in America ought to know what is taught by the Roman Catholic Church in South America, and what we must contend against in Ohile, which is the most enlightened of the South American Republics. To this end I translate portions of the catechism endorsed by the highest ecclesiastical authority and by the University of Ohile. No better selection can be made for translation. This is from the Oatechism of Christian Doctrine, by Canon Jose Ramon Saavedra, and approved by the University of Ohile as a text-book for teaching in the schools, and ordered to be so used by the supreme government. It has long been in use, and is now in use. The version was authorized in 1861, and an indulgence of forty days was granted the author by the Bishop of La Serena and approved by the council of the u'1iversity thereafter.

The Mariolitry consists in adoration to Mary. The following is a translation of the catechism: "God save thee, Queen, and Mother of Mercy, life, sweetness, and our hope; God save thee; to thee call us the exiled sons of Eve; to thee we sigh, groaning and crying in this vale of tears. Hear, therefore, lady, our advocate, turn to us your merciful eyes, and after this exile show us to Jesus, blessed fruit of your womb. 0 most clement! 0 pious one! 0 sweet, ever Virgin Mary! Pray for us, Holy Mother of God, that we may be worthy to receive the promises of our Lord Jesus Ohrist. Amen."

To show more fully what the teaching of the Roman Church is in regard to Mary, this translation is from pages 1,898-99 of the" Catechism of Christian Doctrine" with explications by Astete. This catechism was published in Valladolid, Spain, and republished in * The Andes Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church now includes the republics of Chile and Bolivia. Work in western South America was begun hy William Taylor in 1877. The General Conference of the M. E. Church of 1904 constituted the Andes Conference; it embraces Concepcion, Coquimbo, Iqueque. Santiago, Valparaiso, in Chile, and La paz in Bolivia. We condense the translation of Mr. Arms only that it may come within our limitsnot that it is not all interesting.

Bishop Hartzell asks, When wiII Protestant governments insist that Roman Catholic goverments shaH give to Protestants in their midst the same religious liberties granted by them to Catholics f- EDITORS.

Santiago; Chile. It is by far the best I have seen, holding more nearly to the teaching of the Bible and interpreting it more in har- mony with evangelical faith: The Most Holy Virgin is the Mother of God, and in saying this all is said that it is possible to say of her great power. Because, what is there that the Mother of God can not accomplish with God? Also she is our mother because her m'ost Holy Son from the tree of the cross at the time of expiring gave her to us for our Mother; and also in saying this there is said all that can be said about the love she has for us, and of what we ought to expect from her powerful mediation; because what will not this kind and tender Mother do for those sons placed in her material care by her most holy Son?

The Holy Fathers, founded in these principles, have said that the Most Holy Virgin has with God a power omnipotent, not absolute, but intercessory; and they have called her our sponsor before God, and our mediator with the Divine Mediator. The faithful have always looked upon her as their dear Mother, and as the sure way to rell-ch Jesus Christ, and through Him to reach God. Even in their names they have cared to express these same sentiments, scarcely pronouncing the most sweet name of Jesus without adding that of Mary: so that the two names, Jesus, Mary, have come to form in the mouth of Christians one name only.

Our Lady the Virgin Mary is the only one descended from sinful Adam, who was conceived without the stain of sin. That marvelous rod of Jesse (Isaiah xi: 1), who was born without corruption from a corrupt origin. That fortunate Esther, over whom the law of death pronounced in Paradise against the whole human race, had no power. Consequently she was most pure in her conception, and full of grace from the first instant of her life. She was adorned with all the virtues and enriched with every gift. She was the most holy creature which the world has ever seen or will see. The purity of angels, the nobility of thrones and dominions, the love of cherubims and seraphims, the holiness and greatness of all the angelic choirs-all is less than the holiness and greatness of the Most Holy Virgin, because all the celestial spirits, however sublime they may be, at the most are only the ministers of that God of whom she is the Mother.

Ifnow we add that the Most Holy Virgin is not now that most affiieted Mother, who, at the side of her most dear Son, suffered so much on the earth, but that most glorious Virgin, who, placed above all the celestial choil!S, reigns at the side of her Divine Son in the court of heaven, we will have finished saying, according to our power, Who is our Lady the Virgin Mary?

In the catechism by Canon Jose Ramon Saavedra is taught the Commandments of the Law of God. It is noticeable that this omits the second commandment, and then renumbers so as to make ten commandments.

The first is " to love God above everything else." The second is not to take God's name in vain. The. third is "to keep holy the feast days." The remainder are snbstantially the same as Protestant" now have them.

TRANSLATION OF ROMAN CATHOLIC CATECHISM

The following are some of the clauses in which Protestants are attacked: "Why do you say that the doctrines which the Protestants teach are not holy?" The answer, given in the catechism on page 41, is: "Because they say that faith alone is sufficient to save one, even where there are no good works; they counsel a person to sin as much as possible to make the more sure; they say that good works are rather a hindrance to entering heaven; they abolish the sacrifice of the mass and the sacrament of penance; they put away fasting and the morti- fication of the body, and advise that the legitimate authority be not obeyed."

The chapter on idolatry has the inquiry, "Have not the Protes- tants said that it is idolatry to worship the angels and the saints in heaven, and that this idolatry began among the Christians in the fourth century?" To which the auswer is given (page 67): "Yes, they have said it, but they have been deceived; and the Church com- mands us to believe as an article of faith, that we may attribute wor- ship to the saints." It goes on to say that the invoking of saints is not an affront to the merits of Jesus Christ, and adds the Protestants have so said, but far from affronting Jesus Christ by the worship of saints, we do Him honor, because that worship goes on to terminate in God, inasmuch as in honoring the saints we honor God who sanctified them.

On the worship of the images of the saints, it announces that it is without reason that the Protestants have denied the same. It i's very much out of reason to do as the Protestants have said,"because it is founded in the very nature of a man that he should have some material representation of those persons in whom he was especially interested, that they may speak to his senses and serve to remind and comfort him, and the Church teaches as a dogma of faith that worship may be given to images.

The following pertain to relics: "Without doubt relics were worshiped during the first centuries of the Christian Church, and the proof is in the two following, in addition to the testimony of the holy fathers: First, the care the Christians took of the bodies, blood, and clothing of the martyrs, a care known by the pagans- because they. tried to take from them these objects, burning the bodies, throwing them into the sea, etc., and, second, the pains the Christians took in painting crosses, palms, and in putting inscriptions on the tombs of the martyrs, that they might not be confounded with those of the pagans." The question, What merit is derived from the worship of images and the relics of saints? 'ro this is given as answer that" Our Holy Mother Church teaches that this worship is useful to us, that the images and painting of the mysteries of our redemption may instruct the ignorant people in the articles of faith."

All this is in harmony with the fact that they omitted from the

decalogue the second commandment, which reads: "'Thou shalt not make onto thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth; thou shalt not bow down thyself to them nor serve them."

In answer to the q1J.estion, "Is there any difference between the mass which the priests offer and the sacrifice of Christ on the cross?" it replies that there is no essential difference whatever, because in both the same person of Jesus Ohrist is offered, and there exists the same reason for the sacrifice. They ask in the same connection, " Have not Protestants said that Jesus Ohrist made of the Eucharist a sacrament, and that men have made of it a sacrifice?" To which it answers, " Yes, they have said it, but it is of faith that the same is a sacrifice, and the Protestants in this point are against the Holy Scriptures." They further ask if the" Protestants" do not deny that the mass can be offered for the souls of the dead, to which they make response that they deny it, but 'tis of faith that it may be applied to the benefit of the dead, as it serves to give satisfaction in place of the temporal suffering which they owe to Divine justice.

HOW NOT TO CONDUCT A MISSIONARY MEETING A CHAPTER OF DON'TS FOR WORKERS AT HOME BY A MISSIONARY WITH EXPERIENCE As the missionary work of the Ohurch is one of its oldest institutions, it is very important that no novelties be introduced in a missionary meeting. Everything should be venerable with the experience of age, and perfectly familiar to the oldest inhabitant. The work of carrying the Gospel to every creature is no novelty, and since, at the present rate of progress, it will be with us for some time to come, we should avoid all unseemly rush in making plans for a missionary gathering. In cities the best time is just before the exodus to the summer resorts; if held in the winter, there might be too large a crowd. In all countries political meetings are held in a central location, easily accessible to the people, but a missionary meeting is most appropriately held in the "uttermost parts" of the town. ];'01' a meeting in a country church the best time is on a week-day in July or August; if the meeting must take place in the fall, when farmers have more leisure, then select a night just after new moon. In ancient Israel they probably held their missionary concerts at this time also; but, of course, the roads in Palestine are better than in New Jersey or Kentucky. Neve1' advertise a missionary meeting. There are several good reasons for this. It is expensive, and we must save all we can for the good work.

HOW NOT TO CONDUCT A MISSIONARY MEETING

It is useless; i:f people will not come :for the love of the cause, they surely will not turn out for mere curiosity; besides, it is a mistake to have worldly people at a meeting ~ of this character; it is not in acoordanoe with the dignity of a religious gathering. The circus and the theater advertise and try to get a full house, but, then, even churchmembers know that they have a more attractive program and make no distinction between denominations. This is always necessary in a missionary meeting; everybody knows that OUR missionaries belong to OUR OWN CHURCH, and that other churches have theirs. They don't care to hear ours. If, after all these good reasons to the contrary, it is nevertheless decided to advertise the meeting, put the notice of it only in the local church paper, and have nothing to· do with the secular press or hand-bills. It is well known that mission work has no connection with every-day business life, and so the less of business method we use the better. Generally it is best not to announce a mission meeting until the last opportunity. As the congregation has probably waited for some years to hear of their missionary'a return, it will not hurt to wait a little longer.

Don't Bother About a Program In regard to the program of the meeting, there is a general <.>pinion that the address is the main thing. This is not the case. It is true the missionary oomes a long distance and probably has a story to tell, of but he comes also to rest and learn something the Church at home.

The best time for him to do this is, of course, at the mission meeting.

Therefore, it is wise to have as wide and varied and long a program ¥ possible. Choose as chairman of the meeting one who has the gift of utterance, aud can tell at some length why the local church has not done more than it did for the cause; if he can also give a brief synopsis of the address that is to follow, it will encourage and help the missionary. Invite an entire stranger to make the opening prayer; it will then be free from all personal reference, and" the brother who has come to us. from a distant clime" will distinctly feel that he is a foreign missionary.

Special attention need not be given to music for the occasion~ As missionary hymns are only used at such meetings, they will be at once familiar and out of the ordinary. In general, songs that tell us the work is practically finished come in best just before the collection; under no circumstances are hymns about the death of Christ for a lost world or hymns of consecration in place; they might troublesome one's conscience. Always sing every stanza of every hymn. We are to rejoice in the work of spreading the Gospel, and the best way of showing our joy is by singing. Any Scripture selection will do, provided it iSllot too short. We must always keep in mind that the missionary is on furlough, and that his time to speak is on the foreign

field. If there is a choir, by all means let them sing early and often. The anthem-book has many selections that are appropriate for missionaries and their work, such as "Flee as a bird to your mountain," or " Welcome, wanderer, welcome," ".Nothing but leaves," etc.

In order to have the speaker in the best trim for a rousing address, be sure to leave it uncertain exactly when and how he is to arrive at the place of meeting. Give him a good meal, but do not trouble to give him leisure or opportunity for private prayer; it is not needed in the case of a foreign missionary, for it is well known that he delivers the same address in all places,- and so his t.houghts are already collected. A few interesting items, however, in regard to the strained feeling between local churches or individuals will awaken the~ sympathies of the speaker, and remind him of the native church which he has left behind.

If there is to be a distribution of missionary literature, never do it before the meeting; so much interest might be awakened that the hall or church would prove too small. Put it in the seats with last Sunday's Order of Service, so that it may be sat upon. Never offer to pay .for leaflets, as the Boards provide them free. It costs them nothing, and when the missionary carries them about in his valise you even save the postage-and so do they. In this way there is every year an immense saving of dollars on the well-known principle that in reducing the length of a rope by a given amount it matters very much from which end you cut it off. It is the business of the Boards to provide information and inspiration free of cost. All they ask in return, or have a right to ask, is an annual collection.

This collection should inl1ariably be taken at the tilI!e of a missionary's visit and address. It is important to leave no doubt in the minds of old and young that the missionaries are after the money. By this method also the thing is done with for another year, or at least until another missionary turns up. The collection should not be announced beforehand, but sprllng on the meeting as a bright and original idea. The result will then be a surprise to everybody. The money, just as it is counted, should be handed to -the missionary for the Board. In this way you save the expense of transmission, and also leave the impression that the service has not been entirely gratuitous.

It is 80 long-established custom that the traveling expenses of a missionary speaker are paid by the Board, and not, as one might think, by those who hear him speak. This is the case even when he supplies a pulpit, for (since he preaches on foreign missions) the sermon benefits the Board more than it does the local church. Moreover, it is a small matter. Since the Board has paid the missionary's traveling expenses from the antipodes to America and back, they can easily oblige the local church by paying the bagatelle of railway fare between

AN INTERESTING HISTORICAL DOCUMENT

churches. A:nd we must not forget that the collection often would not cover these expenses, so the idea of paying expenses is as impractical as it is preposterous.

In conclusion let the meeting be so conducted .from start to finish that it will satisfy the people for a long time. Avoid everything that isstimulating; nowhere are stimulants more out of place than at a missionary meeting. All the great movements of history and in nature are majestically slow and without advertisement or fuss; the same should always be true of the forward movement in the work of missions. Rome was not built in a day. If by youthful zeal and indiscretion we should really succeed in evangelizing the world in this generation, what would there be left for the next generation to do?

AN INTERESTING HISTORICAL DOCUMENT .

THE HAYSTACK PRAYER-MEETING AND WILLIAMSTOWN BAND In view of the approaching centenary celebration of the Haystack Prayer-meeting, at Williamstown, Massachusetts, next year, there is peculiar interest attached to a letter that· has recently come into our hands,* from a student in Andover Seminary, and a member of the orig- inal missionary society. The interest that attaches to this document is twofold. It shows, in quaint style, the missionary spirit which existed in the theological sem- inaries seventy-five years ago, and it gives us one of the oldest narratives of the formation of the missionary society under the leadership of Mills and Fiske. It also gives the cypher in which the constitution of the society was first drawn up. The letter is as follows: THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, Andover, Mass., March 29,1828.

MR. JOHN 'fHOMPSON, Theological Seminary, Princeton, N. J.: Very dear Brethren-Your letter of March 3d was duly received, and we are well aware that you may have justly expected an answer from me before this late period. We are not willing, however, to charge ourselves with neglectj for thus we should no less misrepre- sent the real and chief interest we feel in our late relation to you than do violent injustice to our own hearts. The truth is, we have" taken no note of time." Until now we have not been at all sensible that nearly three weeks have elapsed since your communication came to hand. We shall now, however, comply with your requests and endeavor to answer your inquiries.

Let us first express the affectionate regard which ever. a brief cor- respondence on this heavenly subject has kindled up in our hearts in . your behalf. We are glad, we rejoice to know, that we have" Brethren" at Princeton. And we assure you that with not a little fondness do we look forward and hope for the time when we shall be permitted to see each other's" faces in the flesh," and might the full tide of our • The letter was sent us by Rev. W. S. Brown, of Sand Lake, N. Y., into whose hands it came in 1861.-EDITOBS.

Bouls with yours in an unreserved community of thought and feeling. We hope such an opportunity will occur; meanwhile we are one, we trust-one in spirit, one in design, and shall feel a mutual interest in each other's trials, joys, sorrows, successes, and prospects. Always do UB the Christian favor to communicate with us frankly on these and other topics, remembering that we are of like passions with you. In common with you, we have a dear country to which we feel both strongly attached and obligated; a home, too, which we love, and brothers and sisters and parents who love us-we love them, but we hope not above the Lord Jesus. We would fain count all things lost for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ, and for the pri vilege of communicating this knowledge to others we hope, and sometimes presume to believe, that we are willing to take our "life in our hand" and go "fal' hence to the Gentiles," not counting our life dear unto ourselves. Oh; when we survey the length and breadth of the land that teems with millions of our perishing fellow men who can not hear because they have no preacher, we sometimes sink, for a moment, the deep conviction of our own insufficiency and unworthiness, and wish we had a thousand lives to consecrate to this blessed service'! We wish we could ride on the "win.gs of the wind," that we might visit Ethiopia, now" stretching out her hands," and the isl~s of 'the sea, now" waiting for God's law," and that" from the river to the ends of the earth" we might carry the Gospel of Jesus to every hamlet and habitation of man. But I must indulge no farther, except to remind ourselves and you of the gratitude which we owe to God for the good we hope He has accomplished through the instrumentality of our society, and especially for the success with which He is blessing it among you. May God ever continue to smile upon all its interest and upon all its members, and may the time now arrive when there shall not be found within its enclosures those who are ready to catch the falling mantle of its sainted founders, and wear it into any portion of our globe where there shall be souls to be rescued from sin and perdition.

As to your inquiries respecting the origin of our society, I trust you will not be disobliged if I copy an historical sketch of it made out years ago by the venerated Fiske. It reads as follows: The date of the constitution shows that it was formed in 1808 at Williams Conege. There is no doubj;; that Samuel J. Mills was the first whose feelings were interested in the object. I believe he had some thoughts, and perhaps some resolutions, on the subject before he com-' menced study. At college his determination was matured. I do not know at what time he first communicated his views to others, but at the close of his second year he, Fiske, and Richards, of the same class, and a few others, had consulted and prayed and formed the constitution. 'One of them told me either that the articles were agreed upon, or that the constitution was adopted, one afternoon In the fields. They had walked

abroad for this purpose; a shower arose, and they sought shelter behind a stack of hay, and in that retreat transacted their business.

For a considerable time their correspondence was carried on in part in the character * they had formed for the purpose. I received several letters and wrote several, in part, in this character.

abc defghijklmnopqrstuvwxyz J 6 1 l e o J tI' tl / tI ,l'1 6 q( e/ fP I I y ( ~,) #- X e; 'l<:' "C 0 n s tit uti 0 n of a Society of Brethren" I ec</)'/Yf:Yfeg( ~ (f) le/I'0"') ~/<:,q( THE WILLIAMSTOWN CIPHER AND KEY Two or three years after the society was formed, Ezra Fiske was sent by the "Brethren" to Middlebury College to promote the good object there. The" Brethren" defrayed his expenses. Brother Fairchild joined then, or soou after. Munnis Kenny, a classmate of Mills, was either a member at first or soon joined. His name is not now in the journals, nor annexed to the constitution. He soon left Williams and went to Middlebury College. After leaving college he studied law, and is now (1818) in the practise of it at Townsend, Vt. He is active in supporting the Gospel, but is not known as a professor of religion.

After two or three years the society was removed to the seminary, and several became members for several colleges. When I came to the seminary I found no member here but Brother Nichols.

Tho so many have joined who have not gone to the heathen, yet the greatest caution was used in admitting members. I was not admitted till different members had held protracted conferences with me, and one or two forms of agreement had been written, as if the thing was new. The early members, I believe, were very much united; at any rate, they spoke of each other in such terms as gave me a most exalted idea of them all.

When they spoke to others of going to the heathen, people generally thought it "only a boy's notion," for nobody would support them, etc., and even good ministers thought that when they had been candidates or missionaries six months, and had a little while to travel, they would be willing to settle. The event shows how well founded these remarks were.

Nobody could hear the first member converse on the subject of missions without believing at least that they felt, and deeply felt, about it.

I believe it was at first the united and decided opinion of the members at Williams Oollege that missionaries should not marry. In regard to this, some of them, at least, have changed their opinion.

The records are defective and not perfectly accurate. I was admitted in 1810; my name is annexed to the constitution with 1811 added to it.

If the society is not now so necessary on some accounts as it was at first, it is still a useful and pleasant bond of union between missionaries. As such may it long exist.

*·We have the original constitution in the character alluded to in the text, which was invented f~r ~he pnrpooe. Perhaps it wm·gratify you to have the alphabet. I will assay to make the disjointed scrawls.as. well as.I can.

I have now given you the complete sketch of the origin and progress of our society as shown up by P. Fiske in 1818. The last paragraph of it seems to imply that he thought the necessity of such an association is, in a good measnre, superseded. We think differently, and our opinion is founded upon minute observation and experience. If we are not mistaken, it is through the agency of this society that missionary feeling among us is chiefly excited and kept ali ve. It originates a system of constant efforts for this purpose which, tho it is unobserved and even unknown to others, is nevertheless a powerful auxiliary to the making of missionaries.

I intended to have copies, according to your request, the names of the former and present members of our association, but I have occupied so much space with the above" sketch" that I shall be obliged to transfer them on another sheet at a future time. You shall receive them soon.

There is no space left to tell you of the present missionary interests n our seminary, as we should be glad to do. But you may expect to be informed on this subject in our next, which shall not be long delayed. Allow me just to say, however, that we have lately been visited by the Rev. Mr. Baldwin, of New York, in behalf of the H. M. S., aud a very favorable impression has been left among us. We hope many will go on foreign missions. We hope many will go to "the West"-and as for New England, what shall we say? We wish her well, but let her eat the b)'ead she has before she cries for more. Only the very least of our fears rest upon her. If she would not starve, let her awake out of sleep. Her resources are snfficient to evangelize the world, and certainly it is due that she should evangelize herself. Besides, we are quick to believe that the pains of hunger will dispel daydreams before they produce death. Brethren, we must cease. Remember us in the Lord. Pray for 1tS~ "Our fears, our hopes, our aims, are one. Our comforts and our cares." It will ever rejoice us to hear from you.

It!> behalf of the Brethren, I am, respectfully, yours in Christian love, ABNER P. LEAVENWORTH.

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARY FORCES IN AFRICA BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Secretary of the" Bureau of Missions"

If a Luke should write a report of missions in Africa similar to his treatise on the progress of the Kingdom in Western Asia and Mediterranean Europe, we might have a record no larger than the book of the Acts. Probably, however, we would not be satisfied with it. In

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARY FORCES IN AFRICA

these days people insist on having the statistics of the baptized believ- ers in every town and village, and the number of people who are inclined to listen to the teaching about the Way. Having the statistics, we perform mathematical feats with them, often without mnch reference to the influence of one true Ohristian in a group of grass villages full of pagans. We use the statistics to crush the missionary's hopes by proving that, tho he has five hundred earnest native Ohristians around him, he is only one man in 150,000 or 200,000. Or we use the figures to produce humility in the missionary by the thought that he is not worth much if he can not show a goodly number of souls converted for every dollar expended from the beginning.

The way of Luke was better. It throws no discredit on the missionary if he pause awhile to make tents. Moreover, his account is just as interesting to-day as when it wa.s first written, altho no one has ever attacked it for lack of statistics of the work at the great stations-Antioch, Ephesus, Oorinth, and Thessalonica. Why do we not miss in the Acts the usual appendix of statistical tables? Is it not because one of the great purposes of the book is to show that in the progress of the Kingdom the number of converts is nothing compared to their growth in grace and in power through the indwelling of the Holy Spirit ? We have no more right to sit down and lament over the feeble proportion which the spiritual part of the population bears to the whole mass than a woman has to drop her work and wring her hands and cry because her penny yeast-cake has disappeared in her three quarts of flour. We do not know how the leavening process goes on, but if we know that good leaven is there the result is foreseen and determined.

Now, in trying to form some idea of the position of the Kingdom of Jesus Ohrist in Africa, let us endeavor to rise above the limited field of the microscope in order to gain vision of the great facts to which those must always find a path who would give a reason for their hopes. At the outset our attention is drawn to the vast spaces without evangelical missionary stations in the parts of Africa north of the equator.

Omitting for the moment Uganda and some coast colonies where Ohristianity is on the whole in the ascendant, Africa north of the equator has a population of over 75,000,000, and only about 400 evan- . gelical missionaries,* men and women. Nearly one-fourth of these workers are in Egypt, with its popUlation of less than 10,000,000. Ten of the political divisions of Northern Africa, including Abyssinia, the three sections of Somali territory, the French possessions of the *We speak of evangelical missionaries in a semiexclusive tone, because we are now speak· ing of the Kingdom in the aspect in which it is known to us. Both faith and experience compel us to maintain the principle that the life and growth of a people which has the Bible as a foundation for the teaching of the missionary is certain. At all events, it is mtelligible to us, and for these reasons what we say of Africa relates to evan~elical Christianity.

Sahara, the Ivory Coast, Senegambia (French Niger, etc.), and the Spanish Rio de Oro territories, have not a single evangelical missionary in a population of over 14,000,000. Northern.'Africa, then, with its unreached interior, presents the aspect of an unoccupied territory. The reason, in brief, is the strong Mohammedan enthusiasm of the dominant population, which makes opposition to close contact with Christians a political necessity.

Until after the first half of the nineteenth century one might almost have applied the term of "unoccupied" to the whole of Africa north of the equator. In 1850 several societies were established in Sierra Leone and Liberia, with a considerable native following. Solid beginnings of a native Christian community had been made in Yorubaland, in what is now the Lagos Protectorate, on the Gold Coast, and on the Gambia River. A precarious hold had been gained upon the Calabar Coast (now included in South Nigeria), on the Gaboon River (now French Kongo), and on Corisco Island, a part of the Spanish possessions. This was nearly all that one could see of missionary establishments north of the equator. In Egypt the feeble little group of English missionarie8 were nearly ready to shake off the dust of their shoes against an unresponsive people. The Kongo was unknown, and Uganda had not even been imagined. In what is now British East Africa Dr. Krapf, the prophetic optimist of early African missions, had advanced a romantic dream of which he made much, even taking pains to have it interpreted to the struggling missionaries on the far-off West Coast of the continent. Ris .dream was that a chain of stations ought to be and could be established across the great continent, joining the stations of the West Coast with those about Mombasa, on the Indian Ocean. The idea was that this would give a vautage-ground, from which advance could be made in the line of the least resistance. No sane missionary of that time but characterized the plan as an unpractical dream. 'fhe distance was enormous, and the tribes north of the equator had been found to be fierce and bitterly hostile. It is one of the miracles of God's direction of missions that the dream did come true within thirty-five years. 'rheestablishment of such a line of outposts across the continent of Africa was strategically necessary, and it was done.

As to Africa south of the equator, our knowledge of it began to be at all comprehensive less than forty years ago. In 1850 Cape Colony had native Christian congregatio:J!s. Missionaries of the German societies were finding a footing on the west as far north as Namaqualand. On the east, Scottish missionaries were still uncertain of their equilibr1um in Kaffraria, and American missionaries, after fifteen years of labor, had barely won a convert or two, and they women, among the warrior Zulus. English missionaries held their breath as Livingstone made his wreckless journeys northward as far

OF PROTESTANT

OPERATIONS IN AFRICA NORTHERN SECTION !:A:Ml:S OF COU:TRIES Algeria. 32 6 j 100] 10 10 Dahomey" 900 449 Egypt 1 40 10 D 58D 25100 7,372 Eritrea. 1,,4 515 166 171 14.136 8 '566 232 French Guinea" 800 428 Gambia … 34 33 10 15 356 1 2,000 849 Gold Coast Colony. 31,635 18,56!; Kamerun. 3 5 4 120 13,152 6,773 Lagos 32,091 10,026 Liberia. 2 39 7 4 428 14,Il00 7,252 Morocco Nigeria 82 1,088 895 235 11,557 1 5,955 2,053 Senegal .. 50 23 Sierra Leone. 98 289 260 239 6,931 3 44,310 Sudan 17,600 Togoland. 55 317 189 110 6,394 4,606 Tripoli 2,512 Tunis. 93 182 168 62 2,759 2 Total .9 ioO 18 1 234 14 82 55 167 2,482 5 4 3 2 3 32 ": I 428 5743 1316 1137 8,391 80 31 104 78 69 3,111 :[3t 9 ~ Ii 250 ~ .[834 3,30112,0131,227 57,94! 42 -4-l7i135164,200 SOUTHERN SECTION Angola …….. 63 134 46 50 4,2351 6 2 3,918 617 180 977 322 457 24,681 19 2 12,600 4,641 Briti"h Central Africa 154 204 87 255 4,019 3 1 9,072 2.806 British East Africa.

British South Africa: Basutoland . 37 425 224 190 13,187 2 1 29,098 16,108 Bechuana Protectorate 7,531 1,511 24 251 37 58 2.6.'31 Cape Colony . 31)4 952 63'; 343 18,549 4 64,660 33,212 Natal. Riv~r·C~I;)~Y·. 106 612 192 161 7,016 2 1 26,000 15,585 Orange 22 148 39 27 1,338 61,,37328o 70 171 112 82 6,018 2 12,721 Rhodesia, " . 12,864 Transvaal 112 2,344 289 301 14,674 1 1 75,612 408.,19771o Kongo Free State' 190 748 g;,5 295 13,023 1 1 12,573 GFreernmcahnKEoansgtoAf.rj.c~ : 21 12 IS 8 328 1 1,200 210 German Southwest Africa. 165 199 109 1M 7,178 3 12,099 3,433 55 58 78 3,820 1 1 16,1)69 6,426 Portugl1e~e East Africa 40 10:3 90 76 1,370 1 1 7,096 2,01153o 450 Rio Muni. 5 8 G ) 150 1 Uganda. S8 -2,5-00 162 170 22,229 6 1 47,192 13.11 2 — — — — — — — Total. I,G36 9.788 2,776 2,710 144,446 53 12 351,G55 157,026 SUMMARY Northern Section. . . I I ~ 834 a,301 z.01SI1,227' 57,944"/421 4 176,13.5 64 ,230 Southern Section, . , 1,63G 9.788/2771, 2,7101144',44G 53 351,6551157,026 I 22~,256 2,470 13,08914,78913,937 '202.390 95 1 16 527,79u Aggregate NOTES RESPECTING THE. TABLES The mi~sionary statistic" of the African continent a"e divided into tW(} sections in order to emphasize the difference which exists both in occupation and in the present possihility of occnpation between the northern and SOllt hern part of Africa. The dividing line lies about the fifth degree of north latitude. It will be noted, however, toot political div;'ions in which the major part of the missionary enterprises lie south of the line of 50 are entirely included in (,he Southern Section tables. S(} the line is not It hlt'd and fast one. Nor is the division entirely whimsical.

In Cape Colony and the adjoining section" of British South Africa. thpse tables are intpnded to sum up the report" of those Illission'"'~ societ.ies only whose spat is outside of Africa. The great work of the various clew )m]nation~ domici1ed in South Africa can not easily be meagurerl. It seems to be the ca~e, llOwever, that the figures set down in the table as professed ('hdstians ill Cape Colony represent only about one-third of the colored Protestant Christian~ in the colony.

The date of these tabl"s i~ January I, 1904. Full reports to .Tanuary 1,1905 have not yet been made available, The tatles are furnished by the Bureau of Missions.

PRINCIPAL MISSIONARY SOCIETIES AT WORK IN

The date given is that when the society commenced work in Africa.

NAME FIELDS NAME lI'IBLDS Africa Inland Mlsslon(U. S. A.),1895. · British East Africa. North Africa MissiOn>, (England), 18S1 . Morocco, Algeria, Tunis. Tripoli, Egypt. North German Miss. Society, 18!7 . . . Africa Industri'" Mission (Canada). · North Nigeria Norwegian Mission of Schreuder, 184:l . · Togoland, Gold Coast Colony. African Institute at Colwyn Bay. . · Natal.. African M. E. Church (U. S. A. ),1878 . · Kongo Free State. Norwegian Miss. Society, 1849 . . . . . · Cape Colony, Transvaal, Rhodesia, Llheria. · Transvaal, Zululand, Madagascar. Algiers Spanish Mission. . • . . . . Paris Evang. Miss. SOCiety, 1833 . . . . · Basutoland, French Kongo, Rhodesia, Sene· · Algeria. American Advent Miss. Soc., 1900. . · Cape de Verde Islands. gal, lIladagascar. Pongas Mission, 1855. . . . . . . . . . . French Gumea. American Baptist Miss. Union, 1878 .. · Kongo Free State. Presbyterian Ch. INorth), (U. S. A.), 184~ American Board Com. For. Miss., 1834 . French Kongo, Kamerun. Rio lIluni, Benito. · Natal, Rhod..Transv., Port. E.Africa, Angola. Preshyterian Ch. (South), 1891. . . . . . . Kongo Free State. Baptist Miss. Society (England), 1879 . Basel Miss. Society(Germany). 1828 .. · Kongo Free State. Primitive Meth. Miss. Soc. (British" 18.0 .. . Fernando Po. · Gold Coast, Kamerun. ,Berlin Miss. Society, 18.'14 . . . . . . . . Prot. Espiscopal Domes. and Foreign Miss. Soc. · Cap@ Oolonr.' Orange Riv, Colony, Trans· (U. S. A.), 1836 . . . . . . . . . . . . Liberia. vaal, Nata, Rhodesia, German East Africa. Central Morocco Mission (British), 1886. . . · Morocco. Qua lboe Mission (England), 1887 . . . . . , . South Nigeria Regions Beyond :lIiiss. Union (England), lR;n . Kongo Free State. Christian and Miss. Alliance (U. S. A.), 1887 . . · Kongo Free State, Sierra Leone Province. Christian Missions (Plymouth Brethren),1881 . · Algeria, Angola, Kongo Free State, Egypt, Rhenish Miss. Society, 1829 . . . . . . . . . . German S. W. Africa, Cape Colony. Salvation Army . . . . . . . . . . . . Cape Colony. Cape Colony, Natal, Rhodesia Church IIliss, Society (England), 1804 . · British East Africa, E~ypt, German East Scandinavian Alliance of N. A., "1892 . . Natal, British East Africa.

. Africa, Lagos Pro., NIgeria, Sierra Leone Scotland, Church of, 1874 . . . . . . . Brit. Cen.Africa,Brit. E. Africa, Egypt (.Tews). Scotland, Episcopal Church in 1854 . . . . . . . Cape Colony, Natal. Egypt Evang. Soc. (Holland) 1870. and Pro., Sudan, Uganda, Mauritius. Scotland, United Free Church of,1821 (Glasgow . Egypt. Egypt General Mission. 1898. . . . Egypt lIliss. Soc.); 1843 (Free Church); 19(()(U. F. S.) . Cape Colony, Brit. Cen. Africa, So. Nigeria. Seventh Day Adventists (U. S. A,), 1895 . . . . . Cape Colony, Rhodesia. l<'innish Miss. Society, 1871. . . . . : German Southwest Africa. French Prot. Mis~. in Kahylia . . . . . . . Algeria. Society for Propagation of Gospel (British), 1752 . Egypt. Cape Colony, Orange Riv. Col, Trans· Foreign Chris. Miss. Society (U. S. A.).18~6.. Kongo Free State. Friends }<'or. Miss. As<ociation (England), 1867 . Madagascar. vaal, Basutoland, Port. East Africa, Gold Coast, French Guinea, Egypt, Cape de Friends Indus. Miss. (U. S. A.).1900. . . .. . British East Africa. , Verde Islands, Madagascar. Free Meth. Gen. Miss. Board (England),IR99 . . Natal. South Africa Generalll1ission, 1890 . . . . . . . Cape Colony, Natal, Trans., Brit. Cen. Africa. German Baptists of Berlin Miss. ';oc., 1891 . . Kamerun. South African (Dutcn Ref.) Ministers' Un., 1899 . Orange River Col., Trans., Brit. Cen. Africa. German East Afriea lIliss. Soc.,1887 .. ,. . German East Africa. Southern Baptist Convention (U. S. A.). 1850 .'. Lagos and Protectorate Gospel Miss. Union (U. S. A.), 1894 . . Morocco. Southern lIl0rocco lIlission (British), 1888 . . . . Morocco. Hannover Free Church, 1892 .. ' , . Natal. Sudan Pioneer lIlission (Eisenach), (BrIt.), 1900 . Egypt. Hephzihah Faith Mission . . . . Natal. Sudan United Mission (British), 1904 . . . . . . . North Nigeria. Swedish Church Missionary Society, 1876 , . . . Natal. Hermannshurg Miss. Soc., 1854 . . . . . . . . . Natal, Transvaal, Bechuana Prot. Swedish Holiness Union, 1891 . . Natal. Ikwezi Lltmaci Mis,;ion, 1877 . . . . . . . . . . . Natal. Int. Medical lIliss. and Benev. Aesociation, 1896 . Cape Colony, Egypt. Swedish Missionary Society, 1882 . " . . . . Kongo Free State, Algeria, Jerusalem and the East Miss., 1890 . . Egypt. Swedish National Missionary Society, 18,;5 . Abyssinia, Eritrea, British East Afri,·". Kaiserswerth Deaconess' Inst., 1857 . Egypt. Swedish Women Missionary Workers, 1898 . Algeria.

Leipzig lIliss. Society, 1892 . . . . , . BritIsh East Africa, German East Africa. Swiss Romande Mission, 1875. . . . . . .. . Transvaal, Portuguese East Africa. London Miss. Society, 1799. . . . . Cape Colony, Bechuanaland and Bechuana United Brethren in Christ (U. S. A.), 1805 . . . . Sierra Leone.

Prot., Rhodesia, Brit.C. Africa, 3!:adagascar. United Brethren in Christ, Women's Missionary London Jews Society, 1883 . . . . . . . . . . . . Egypt, Morocco, Tunis. Association(U. S. A.), 1877 . . . . . . . . . . . Sierra Leone. Lutheran (Free Church) Board of Missions, 1895. Madagascar. United Norwegian Lutheran Church in Am., 1892.Madagascar. Luthc ran Gen. Synod BSoo(l't.r(dU(.Us.SA. .AI,.)1,8138360.. . Liheria. Meth. Epis. For. Miss. . Angola, Liheria. RhodeSia, Madeira. United Pres. Board For.lIliss. (U. S. A.), 1854 . . . Egypt, Sudan. Universities' IIIiss. to Central Africa (Eng.I, 1861 . Brit. Cen. Africa, German E. Africa, Zanzibar. Mildmay Miss. to Jews (England) . . . Cape Colony. Wesleyan Methodist Connection of U. S. A., 1890 . Sierra Leone. Moravian Missions, 17S5 and 1792. . . . Cape Colony, German East Africa. Neukirchnll Miss. Jnst., 1887 . . . . . . British East AfriclI. Wesleyan lIlethodist lIliss. Society (Brltish),1796 . Cape Colony, Natal. Orange River Colony, National Bapt. Convention (U. S. A.) . Ca~pe Colony, Natal, Rhodesia, Bechuanaland, , Transvaal, Rhodesia. GolcL Coast, Sierra Leone. Lagos, Gambia. Gold Coast, Lagos. Zamhesi Industrial Mission (Briti~h), 1892 . . . . British Central Africa.

The missions of the colonial churches-as, the South African Wesleyan Missionary Society, the South African Baptist Missionary Society, etc., and that of the various Anglican diocesnn councils-are not included in the above list as coming under the head of local church work, and including work for colonists as well as that for colored people.-H. O. D.

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARY FORCES IN AFRICA

as to the Zambesi River. If in 1850 one had tried to draw a map of the provinces of Ohrist's Kingdom in Africa south of the equator, such a map would have taken something of the form of a crescent. The horns would rest about Durban on the east and the mouth of the Orange River on the west. The farthest point reached by Ohristians in the interior was hardly more than one hundred and fifty miles in- land from the southern coast of the continent,~except for the outpost of Kuruman. North of this crescent Islam claimed the eastern coast, and fever the western. Of the interior all that could be said, except where Livingstone's paths lay toward the Zambesi, was "unknown." The map was a blank.

In 1850, and for years afterward, the whole of the blank interior of Africa south of the equator was a no man's land, where tribes fought out their hereditary grudges, villages their neighborhood squabbles, and individuals sought in the spear and club the natural line of expression for the impulse to do something and be something. The northern and eastern part of the region was the lawful hunting-ground of the Arab slave-dealer, and its great trade routes to the north and to the eastern coast were marked with the bleaching skeletons of the waste of the trade.

Africa in 1905 In 1905 a very different map of the Kingdom of Ohrist in 1frica can be made. Beginning at the West Ooast, Sierra Leone is the home of a large native Ohristian community, strong, self-supporting, and even aggressive, which, tho without space for large immediate expansion, is the base that some day will tell in the great campaign. The whole region once known as the Guinea Ooast, is dotted with growing Ohristian communities. In the Gold Ooast colony and in Togoland the foundations of a Ohristian Ohurch are strongly laid. Lagos and the Oalabar Ooast have native Ohristian communities that, notwithstanding differences of tongue, have a great part to perform in the evangelization of the great districts of Nigeria, now opening to free access. Oounting outstations and stations together, some 250 places, chiefly in the Lagos protectorate, go to make up this important base for an advance. Proceeding eastward, we find in the German colony of the Kamerun another series of these growing native Ohristian communities, which we may liken to reservoirs of power in proportion as they develop. Here about 260 stations and outstations, chiefly German, are steadily extending knowledge of the ways to a new life. On the east of Kamerun lie the vast expanses of the Kongo country-the sparsely populated French Kongo and the more teeming ]'ree State. 'fhe Free State especially is another of the great strategic centers. While there are immense districts which have not yet been reached by Ohristian teaching, there are, in the two sections of the Kongo region, between 350 and 400 stations and outstations, and a native Ohristian

body of some considerable importance. On the east of the Kongo Free State lies Uganda. Thirty years ago its soil was almost continually soaked with the blood of its people, and terror haunted the land. To-day the kingdom of Uganda is a Christian country, with 376,000 of its 700,000 inhabitants glad to report themselves to the census officials as Christians, while a nucleus of alert and active native Christians are pushing forward evangelization in the protectorate, and reaching out into the Kongo Free State. Uganda contains 162 mission stations and outstations, and is an evangelistic center of the very first importance. To the east of Uganda a line of small Christian communities extends through British East Africa to the shores of the Indian Ocean at Mombasa. It was in that neighborhood that, fifty years or so ago, Dr. Krapf dreamed out his chimerical scheme for establishing a chain of missionary posts right across the African continent. Through all the 2,600 miles from Lagos to Mombasa we have followed the line of Christian communities, not continuously in touch as yet, but still girdling the continent as centers of power.

Another center of Christian influence of the first rank is British Central Africa, with 322 stations and outstations on the south and west of Lake Nyassa; It contains names already great in African Church history–Blantyre, and Livingstonia, and Likoma. Its story of how it has witnessed the change into peaceful citizens of tribes which knew no way other than war and rapine of making a livelihood is a most powerful argument in Ohristian apologetics. In calling attention to the chief centers of power for the Christianization of Africa we have left until the last the greatest of all. This is that broad region colloquially known as British South Africa, which includes Cape Colony, Natal, the Orange River and Transvaal Colonies, Basutoland, Bechuanaland, and Rhodesia. In Cape Colony the Moravians began, in the first half of the eighteenth century, attempts to teach Hottentots, and were told that the attempt was a crime against the state and against nature. Cape Colony now has 700,000 Protestant Christians, of whom 200,000 belong to the colored races. In British South Africa local and indigenous churches are engaged actively in mission work, and, besides these, there are some 1,500 stations and outstations, manned by missionaries from abroad. Lovedale- and Blythwood are well known among these. But the missions of the various other British societies, the German societies, the Americans, the Swedes, the Norwegians, the French, and the Swiss are well worth study, as they spread over the land, each with its tale of success won out of overwhelming difficulties through the power of the simple Gospel of Jesus Christ.

In speaking of these greatest centers of power, or rather these solid bases for far-reaching influence among present operations for evangelizing Africa, we must not overlook important strategic positions which bulk less largely in results attained. One of these IS

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARY FORCES IN AFRICA

Egypt, with its appanage, the Sudan. Another is British East Africa which is destined to a far greater importance than it has yet reachel German East Africa is in the same category, with 109 stations andont- stations, manned by five missionary societies. The two Portugnese colonies, one on the East Coast and one on the western, are in like degree of strategic importance, altho yet showing but the beginnings of fruit from a good many years of effort. Other parts of Africa have beginnings of missionary work, but in trying to grasp the main lines of present progress we must neglect those missionary operations which are, for the present at least, of purely local importance, and whose day for influencing the continent has not yet dawned.

It would not be right to leave at this point the question of how far we have occupied Africa. In the first place we must caution the reader against jumping at the conclusion that because we have mentioned so many strong Christian communities, the continent, or at least that part of it south of the equator, is won. The continent is too great for that. Huge expanses of territory have never yet been reached by more than the rumor of the Gospel. Even in British South Africa paganism is still master of the majority of the people, unless, possibly, in Cape Colony proper. In Basutoland, for instance, which has a strong native church that regularly taxes itself to support all of the 200 or more outstations of the Paris Evangelical Missionary Society, scarcely one-tenth of the people are Christians even in name. If there is reason for assurance, notwithstanding the overwhelming numerical superiority of the pagan population in all the regions that have been mentioned, it lies in the fact that the Christian part of the population is the part which leads in intelligence, in initiative, and in the capacity for endurance. The man who lives only for himself and his pleasure becomes weary of exertion and loses influence. The man who lives for an ideal, on the other hand, if it is a high Ohristian ideal, draws new energy from his Master as he goes.

Again, a number of complex motives tend to bring men to Christianity. A man sees his neighbor reading a Bible. It is a mystery to him. He wishes too to read. So he betakes himself to the missionary. He has no drawings toward any other religion than the old religion of his fathers; that has suited him very well so far. But for the sake of learning this mysterious r~ding he becomes an "inquirer." In many, many cases, men who came with the definite purpose of learning to read and then going away find their thoughts stirred by what they read, and have to yield to the appeal of conscience. Many others go the missionary merely because he represents foreign culture. Others go to him because he is of the same white stock to which the new rulers of the country belong. Whatever the case, the motive which leads a man to the mission station tends to give place to a higher one as the man begins to learn.

Once more, the effect of European domination of African territory is, on the whole, favorable to the progress of Christianity. Wherever they open lines of communication, improve the conditions of life, suppress the wars and cruelties of heathenism, and deal out evenhanded justice, the kings of the earth, unwittingly perhaps, serve the Kingdom of Christ by setting in motion the complex and indirect motives that impel a certain number of the people toward Ohristian teachings. There are many and grave limitations to such a general statemeut. The statement itself seems false wherever the vital principles of Ohristianity are ignored by government officials. Yet none can deny that the building, for instance, of a railway from Cape 'rown to the Zambesi River, or the establishment of steamers on the Kongo or the Niger rivers, or the compulsion of peace between tribes, are a positive aid to the evangelization of Africa. The opportunity existing, however, the evangelization and the permanent uplift Of the people must come through the Gospel.

Africa shows a beginning of Christianity. New regions are opening to the entrance of Christian truth, and the opening demands of us Christians new sacrifices, that Ohrist may profit thereby. This situation is an evidence of the progressive destiny of the Dark Continent. Because we know that leaven must and will work such demands compel our consciences.

IN THE LOURENCO MARQUES COUNTRY, SOUTH AFRICA BY REV. F. R. BUNKER Missionary of the American Board As the East African traveler enters the great, low-banked Delagoa Bay and rouuds Reuben Point, high and red above the sea, he finds the Portuguese town of Lourenco Marques tucked away on the sloping bank of a wide inner bay. The town, which used to be like a rotting carcass cast up on the seashore ten years ago, has, by the new life injected into It from its relationship with Johannesburg, the Golden City, become a smart town with fine wharves, modern buildings,beautiful avenues, electric railways, an~ modern improvemflAts, not least among which is an improved, tho far from perfect, system of sanitation.

One of the prominent landmarks of the town is an immense: Swiss cross on a large building near the top of the hill in the center of the town. Those tavelers who give thought to the Kingdom of God as well as to the marvels of this busy, pushing, political world,will be interested in learning the significance of this great white cross. A short walk up the ,central avenUEl, or, what will be easier in the hot

IN THB LOURENCO MARQUES COUNTRY, SOUTH AFRICA

sun, a ride on the familiar electric railway, but with unfamiliar names and money charges, will bring' you to the mission premises of the Swiss mission-Mission Romande. Here you will see two fine mission residences, a large brick church, and a large iron school building, and you will meet a most cordial and pleasant welcome from as heroic a band of missionaries as the history of missions affords. '1'he mission has. a Presbyterio-Oongregational policy, dividing control between a synod and the congregation. It is evangelical in doctrine, and a very efficient agency for spreading the pure Gospel.

This mission began its work in the Transvaal in 1875, where it still has a successful and very interesting work in hand. Its workers had previously l.abored with the French mission in Basutoland. In 1882, through a native evangelist, it began a most significant work among the despised and degraded Tongas in the then neglected Portuguese territories near the ocean, at an outpost named Antioka, eighty miles north of LOllrenco Marques. In 1887 an approach was made to within eighteen miles of Lourenco Marques, and in 1889 the town itself was occupied. 'rhis extension of operations followed the line of repeated awakenings among the people under the preaching of consecrated native evangelists. Door after door opened, and God's providence beckoned and His servants responded.

Lourenco Marques was known as the" White Man's Grave," and it, was not inaptly named. But God made it necessary for a white missionary to enter the field, and M. and Mme. Paul Berj;houd gladly responded. M. Berthoud had been the pioneer in the Transvaal field, and iIl fact was one of the two students whose call to be sent to the heathen led to the organization of the mission in Switzerland in 1869. It was the writer's privilege 'to be entertained by these noble workers at their home in 1891. There had already been wonderful quickenings among the people of the town, and great congregations gathered every Sunday. There was a great early morning meeting of converts and catechumens, and at the mIdday service a great throng of people came swarming like be~s to the mission church. M. Berthoud had just built and dedicated a large corrugated iron building which would seat, on the floor, some five hundred people, and it was full to overflowing. The people were packed in so closely that all had to rise and sit down en masse. It was a sight not soon to be forgotten.

Then the stories of conversion were wonderful. One woman who had a wine-shop and thirty girls, an emporium of vice high in favor among the Portuguese, had given up her large profits and important standing in Satan's kingdom to become a lowly follower of the Christ. Incident on incident followed, until one felt transported to Pentecostal times. The work has grown mightily during all these years. Siclmess hasheen faced as an hourly experience night and day during all the years. Several have paid the supreme price of consecration to the

Master in laying down their lives for His dear sake, among them that gracious and beautiful lady, Mme. Berthoud. Opposition from rulers and people have alternated with seasons of favor and popularity. The opposition has been endured as a part of the day's work, and the fa,"orable seasons have been utilized to get a fine site and permission for the erection of building after building of the present fine mission premises. Charges of inciting the people to rebellion have alternated with times when the missionaries have been the trusted counsellors and friends ofthe governors of the land. Discouragement has knocked at the doors, but met with no welcome from this band of brave men and women. Misunderstanding on the part of the Home Committee has changed to entire confidence and excellent support. An illustration of this change stands on the mission site. Side by side stand the large iron building (which M. Berthoud was forced to erect with his own funds, because the committee feared that he was too sanguine in his expectations) and the lofty and large beautiful church, worth *20,000, which was recognized as necessary to the growing work.

One significant feature in the building of this new church was the fact that the native congregation assumed the payment of *5,000 of the expense. This church will seat twelve hundred people, and it is a fine sight to see the usual congregation of seven or eight hundred people on Sunday filling the main audience-room. The men sit on benches without backs, on the right, and the women and children sit on the floor on the left and in front.

The New Testament and hymn-book in Tonga, translated by the missionaries, are in the hands of the people, and there is a large body of intelligent children and young people who can read and sing well. The singing, as I heard it last Sunday morning, was fine. As one of the American Board deputation to Africa said on his return to America, "The African congregational singing is the finest in the world."

There have been times of great trial and burden-bearing as well as times of quickening. During the war many of the people went to Gungunyanas country, and there learned to make and drink a very intoxicating native beer. When they came back they continued the custom, and it soon became apparent that the church-members were sadly affected by the new customs. Finally, on investigation, the missionaries found that a radical work must be done with the church, and last year nearly the entire church-membership was suspended for six months; but genuine repentance took the place of sin and disobedience, and now M. Pierre Loze, the missionary in charge, has the joy of welcoming back into restored fellowship the entire membership freed from its sinful customs.

The work has extended in all directions through the district, until there are now five main stations, with forty-eight out-stations. There

WHAT THE BRETHREN IN BLACK ARE DOING IN MISSIONS

are 1,063 church-members and 1,517 catechnmens, with i,067 scholars in the schools. There are nine male and twelve female European mis- sionaries engaged in the work in the Lorenzo Marques district, and about fifty lay pJ:.eachers. Their work lies "where Satan's seat is." Rum and prostitution are neither prohibited nor frowned upon by the authorities.

For seventeen years these faithful workers have labored amid the 185,000 Tongas, the most despised tribe of East Africans who, with their faces scarred and hearts seared with dreadful sins, both of heathen and civilized origin, have gradually seen the light dawn upon them. As I looked into the bright faces and eyes of the school chil- dren this morning, I thanked God for His power, manifested through the lives of these consecrated servants of His, so fruitful in ~oy and blessing to this poor, despised race.

WHAT THE BRETHREN IN BLACK ARE DOING IN MISSIONS * BY REV. L. G. JORDAN, D.D., LOUISVILLE, KY. Corresponding Secretary of the Foreign Mission Board of the National Baptist Convention Twenty-five years ago there were 800,000 Negro Baptis.ts in all the world. Only fifteen years" up from slavery," they were just from the . churches of their former masters, who encouraged them in many cases in setting up religious housekeeping for themselves. Their ministers were strangers to each other, and there were only about three Negro Baptist papers in this country. To-day Negro Baptists number 2,110,269 members, with sixty-four conventions, 522 associa- tions, 16,544 churches, 12,569 Sunday-schools, and fifty institutions of learning, with not less than forty-five denominational journals.

Twenty-five years ago, when a number of the better-informed leaders felt the imperative necessity of brotherly contact and fellowship, a meeting was held in the First Ohurch of Montgomery, Alabama, at which there gathered one hundred and twelve delegates-seventy-four from Alabama alone. Then and there the first national body was organized. At the meeting of the National Oonvention in Austin, Texas, September, 1904, three thousand delegates gathered, and many individual states sent more delegates than the total number present at the first Alabama meeting. In '1880, at Montgomery, $317.06 were raised for aU· purposes. Twenty-five years later $112,414.43 in con- tributions were reported, not including the thousands raised and spent for education.

The National Baptist Oonvention has as its object a threefold • This article is especially appropriate, since the Board·of Missions of the National Baptist Convention celebrate this year their Silver Jubilee.

purpose: to carryon missionary work in the United States and elsewhere, to promote the cause of Ohristian education, and the publication of Ohristianliterature. These objects are prosecuted under the Boards of Home Mission, Foreign Mission, Education, Publication, and the Young People's Union. The lllissionary work in foreign lands is under the control of the Foreign Mission Board. Ten years ago the foreign mission work of Negro Baptists was reorganized and put under a board located at Louisville, Kentucky. Since the reorganization they have been able to awaken the people to the necessity of the work in keeping with the last command of our Lord, and to interest them in the prosecution of the same as never before, and are being constantly reminded of what others have done for them, and what they shou1d do for their less fortunate brethren in aU lands.

In ten years fourteen men and six women were sent out as missionaries to Africa, South America, and the West Indies. These have succeeded in training and associating with themselves native workers, until to-day they have in South Africa forty-five workers, 159 churches and stations, and the Lott Oarey Baptist Academy. Including the membership in Natal, they have, in round numbers, 5,500 baptized believers. In British East Oentral Africa they have three workers, five stations, with a membership of 105. In West Africa they have six workers, twenty churches and stations, and a membership of 1,400. In British and Dutch Guiana, South America, they have five workers, nine churches and stations, with a membership of 800, and in the West Indies they have three workers, eleven stations, with a membership of 500. These are growing in the knowledge of the truth and developing Ohristian character, taking on the habits of Ohristian civilization, and will become a great power for uplifting the untold millions that now swelter under the blighting power of paganism and drifting toward the awful whirlpools of sin. Surely, with these workers and their converts, unborn millions yet to come will hear the truth, and stand forth like a mighty army, praising God for the spirit that prompted these to go forth in His name and Spirit.

American Negro Baptists have purchased ninety-three acres of land and built a brick meeting-house and school-room in British Oentral Africa, erected the main building of the Jordan Industrial Mission Home in West Africa and five outbuildings, and have built a number of substantial meeting-houses in the various portions of the country where their workers are stationed. Young men and women have been brought to America, and trained in schools of high rank for service on the foreign field. Two daughters of missionaries are now in school in this country, and have been for several years. The possibilities for doing greater good have increased. Baptists of the country have become more interested, until last year better results obtained than in any ten years of previous work. More than $11,000 were raised, and

WHAT THE BRETHREN IN BLACK ARE DOING IN HISSIONS

twenty boxes of ready-made garments and material for making others were sent to Africa, along with school supplies, bells, typewriters, and other necessities.

A church house and mission home in East Oentral Africa has been completed, payments have been made on one completed church and another in course of erection in Demerara, South America; four missionaries returned to their posts in South America and Africa, and the missionaries have been hetter paid than in any former year.

The corresponding secretary recently went to South Africa to set the work in proper light before the ruling power of that country, and seek to closer fellowship between the Baptist Union of South Africa (English) and the workers of the National Baptist Convention (America). Despite the so-called "Ethiopian Movement" in South Africa, their workers have tried to keep in close touch with their English brethren of like faith, and have, in a measure, succeeded. '1.'he Board is now making all possible efforts to correct any irregularities that may exist, or to remove any cause ()f objection made by the South African Baptist Union or the British colonial government. Touching this subject, the Baptist Argus, Louisville, Kentucky, says: American Baptists are watching, with great interest and concern, the efforts of our Negro brethren to evangelize their native land. Their efforts in this work need to be carefully directed, and the foundations laid with wisdom and skill. It will be difficult indeed-for them to develop a native ministry, and it would take large sums to send over enough of their strong men to do the work adequately. We are sure that the National Baptist Convention feels the need of educating thoroughly, and of keeping a wholesome and a strong directing hand upon their native workers.

We have learned to know and to honor several of the leaders of the Baptist Union of South Africa, and we ask of them patience and sympathy for our Negro brethren in this experiment at work in their faraway land. Those of us in the Southern States of America know the difficulties and limitations of the Negro better than any other people in the world, and we have learned, in large measure, to make allowances, how to sympathize with and trust them in their work. The Baptist Argus has decided confidence in trie leaders of the National Baptist Convention, in their spirit and ability. They have some tremendous problems upon them, and they will no doubt make some mistakes; but God is with them, and the success He has given them in the past guarantees for them success in the future.

Acknowledging these kindly sentiments of the Baptist Argus and many other friends, and all the blessings vouchsafed to them as demands from God to renew and double their efforts, stretch their tents, lengthen their cords and strengthen their stakes, and reconsecrate all to Him, the Board is urging pastors, churches, and friends to unite with them in observing the entire week preceding the seoond Suuday in September as the "Week of Prayer" for all the work of the Na-

tional Baptist Convention, and give thanks to Almighty God for the progress and development of the work; seeking the enduement of the Spirit for service, for their work and workers, for the increase of laborers in His harvest, and for Divine guidance in their humble efforts to extend His kingdom, and for the spread of vital and practical Christianity in all the world. They have planned to make this, their jubilee year, the greatest of any year in the history of their mission work. They purpose raising $50,000 during their twenty-fifth anniversary meeting, to be held in Chicago, September 13-18 next. Notes of cheer from friends everywhere are constantly coming in to headquarters.

A quarter of a century has brought Negro Baptists to a peak on the mountain of Christian prosperity, where the entire religious world looks on in wonder and delight at the successful march they have made up the rough side of the mountain, with but little faltering or failing in their endeavors. With a conquering God in front of the host of loyal Baptists, with hearts aglow with love for the lost world of mankind, and special interest in the uplifting of the millions of their own people at home ang. abroad, they are marching proudly and gallantly forward, in the name of the Master, who commands us all, poor tho we be in this world's goods, "to go into all the world to preach the Gospel to every creature."

BULGARIA AND THE GOSPEL IN SOFiA BY REV. M. N. POPOFF, SOFIA, BULGARIA Bulgaria is a comparatively new country which appeared on the southeastern part of the map of Europe twenty-five years ago, when it was liberated from the Turkish oppression, which had lasted for five centuries. As a result of the Russo-Turkish War in 1877 Bulgaria was made a principality nominally under Turkish suzerainty, but practically fully independent.

The Bulgarians are a slavic race, originally of Finnish extraction. They subjugated the Slavs, and settled in the countries south of the Danube, on the Balkan Peninsula. It is, therefore, only a part of the Bulgarian nation that constitutes the principality, one million and a half of them still remaining under the Turks in Macedonia. The government of Bulgaria is a constitutional monarchy with a National Assembly. Ferdinand I. is the reigning prince, and his eldest son, Prince Baris of Tirnovo, now eleven years of age, is heir to the throne. The government is, administered by eight ministers appointed by the prince, but responsible to the National Assembly. Liberated by the Russians from the Turks, the Bulgarians enjoy now greater liberty and more political rights than do their Russian neighbors. With an area of about sixty thousand square miles, and a population of four

BULGARIA AND THE GOSPEL IN SOFIA

millions, the country is fast developing its resources. Agricnlture is the main occupation, and the chief products are wheat, tobacco, raw silk, delicious grapes, and all kinds of apples, pears, plums, etc. The rose culture also brings a good annual income to the country. A good school system has been rapidly developed, and education is free for all.

The state religion is that of the Greek Church, with an exarch as its chief. He resides in Constantinople, and directs the schools and churches of the Bulgarians in Macedonia still under 'furkish domin- ion. Further ecclesiastic authority is vested in the Holy Synod, which holds its sessions in Sofia.

The services of the Greek Church continue to be rendered in Sla- vonian language, which can scarcely he understood by the people. The truth of the Gospel is crowded out by many superstitions, to which the older generation cling tenaciously. The worship of saints and of the Virgin Mary, lighting of tapers, making the sign of the cross, and other devotional movements take the place of worshiping in Spirit and in Truth. There is no public exposition of the vital teachings of the Scriptures, and almost nothing is done to check the growing immorality of the people. The rising generation is fast losing confidence in the superstitious rites and practises of the Church, and if they still call themselves Orthodox, and adhere to the National Church, they do it only nominally, while at heart many of them are unbelievers. Infidelity and socialism are rapidly gaining hold of both the intelligent and the lower classes, and are the great menace to the life of the National Church.

Protestant work among the Bulgarian people was commenced in 1859 by the missionaries sent by the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Soon after that the Methodist Episcopal Church started a mission north of the Balkans. These two missionary agencies chiefly have carried on the work. At times both foreign missionaries and native converts have undergone the fire of severe persecutions, churches have been destroyed by mobs, and Bibles and other religious books burned in public places. Now the persecution is in the mild form of riclicule and disfavor, tho a number of Protestants hold responsible government positions,and in the present constituency of the National Assembly one member is a Protestant.

As a result of these years of Christian toil there are now in Bulgaria, under the American Board (including the work among the Bulgarians in Macedonia), 52 preaching-places, 15 organized churches, with a membership of 1,435; there are in all 3,616 adherents, and 107 native workers, of whom 16 are ordained preachers. The work has so far advanced that its influence is felt throughout the country, and in case of the withdrawal of the missionaries, it could be sustained, tho with many limitations.

Under PIC Methodist Mission there are 9 organized churches, 14 urdained pastors, 4 local preachers, 271 members, and 91 probationers.

We have the Bible translated into the vernacular, and largely circu- lated throughout the country; a weekly religious paper is published by the mission of the A. B. O. F. M., and a monthly periodical is issued by the Methodist Mission. Aside from the mission schools for boys and girls inSamokov and Lovteha, there-are about twenty pri- mary schools. .

Sofia, the capital, is the largestcit.y of Bulgaria, its population having inc~eased from 25,000 at the time it was selected for the cap- ital to over 80,000 to-day. It is 'situated on a broad plain covered mainly with wheat-fields and near the foot of the beautiful mountain Vitosha. The twenty-five years since the liberation of Bulgaria from the Turks have been for Sofia a transition period, which it has changed from a dirty 'furkish town to a thoroughly modern city.

Only here and there can now be seen relics whieh remind one of the former squalor. The old low buildings are replaced by commodious dwellings and business houses. Instead of crooked, narrow streets, it now has broad, well-macademized avenues, which older cities in the west of Europe might well imitate. The abundance supply of excel- lent water brought from Mt. Vitosha, the sewerage system, the .elec- tric lights, and the trolley-cars through the principal thoroughfares, all remind one that Bulgaria is in Europe, and that the Bulgarians are not altogether Orientals.

'l'he city is the junction of several railways connecting it with Vienna, Qonstantinople, and Bucharest. It is well supplied with fine hotels. The Military Olub, the new Post-office, the National Bank, the War Department, and many other buildings would be a credit to any European city. There is a university with over five hundred students, gymnazia for boys and girls, primary schools in every quarter of the city, a fine theological seminary of the National Ohurch, and a mili- tary school which has done much for the educating of army officers.

One of the largest Turkish mosques in the center of the city has recently been adopted for a national museum, which, when opened, will be one of the chief attractions of the city. Prince Ferdinand maintains a fine zoological garden, opened twice a week for the general public. One sees in the streets of Sofia a great variety of costumes and,an sorts of fashions, from the latest of Paris to the rudest of the village. A large colony of Europeans, mostly Germans, have appar- ently found Sofia a better place for earning and spending money than their native country. , _ Just before the Russo-Turkish war of 1877 Protestant work was begun in this city by the Bulgarian Evangelical Society, which opened a Bible depot, and its agent was required in addition to his other duties to conduct evangelical services. Previous to this the city had

BULGARIA AND. THE GOSPEL IN SOFIA

been visited by missionaries, colporteurs, and transient preachers, but no Protestant community had as yet been organized. The ageut of the Bulgarian Evangelical Society soon gathered a small congregation of ten to fifteen members, who met for regular services in a small tailor shop. Its small back window was the only means of admitting light. There was a front window, but they dared not open it on account of the disturbing elemeuts that might break up the services. The number of inquirers after the truth steadily increased. An old house was purchased, affording a more commodious place for worship. Later this house was taken by the city for improvement purposes. The Protestant community once more had to move, this time securing a site at the very outskirts of the city, and the present house of worship was erected. The rapid growth of the city in that direction leaves the church now quite central in a fine street.

The work has continually grown since then. For a number of years its entire support came from the Bulgarian Evangelical Society. Then the community began to raise part of the pastor's salary, the balance being given by the American mission in Samokov. When the writer took up the pastorate of this church, thirteen years ago, he found a congregation of some hundred and forty. Now the average attendance at morning and evening services is about three hundred. The membership has more than doubled, and the church has become nearly self-supporting. A large number of those that attend the services are non-Protestants. Frequently government officials, military officers, soldiers, and others come to hear the Gospel. Many from provincial towus; as they chance to be in the city for a few days, take advantage of this opportunity to attend the Protestant church in Sofia, not daring to do such a thing in their own native towns. Thus the Sofia church is a means of disseminating Bible truth throughout the country. It is the only place in this large city where the Gospel is preached every Sabbath in the vernacular.

The growth of the work makes the need for enlargement of the present building most urgent. This would cost not less than 10,000 francs ($2,000). The congregation, mostly of limited means, has already contributed about 3,000 francs ($600) for this object, in addition to their regular support of the work. We pray and hope that friends of Ohrist's Cause in America will come to our assistance, and enable us to repair and enlarge the house of God in Sofia.

A MISSIONARY TOUR AMONG THE JEWS OF SOUTHEASTERN EUROPE* BY REV. DAVID BARON, LONDON Missionary of the" Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel"

It is not four weeks since, accompanied by Mr. Leventoff, I started- on the present mission tour, but by reason of many wanderings, and the many and various experiences through which we have passed, the time seems very much longer. Already we have had great missionary opportunities, and have much cause to praise God for manifest guid- ance and help. Our first halt was in Venice, where we spent from Saturday till Tuesday with Christian friends, with whom we enjoyed very refreshing Christian fellowship. The Lord opened our way ther~ among the Jews of the Ghetto, and we had also a long interview with the chief rabbi in his own study. He received us kindly, and listened to our testimony about the Lord Jesus. He also accepted a copy of Mr. Leventoff's new Hebrew book" The Son of Man "-a very strik- ing life of our Lord for Jews-and our other Hebrew Christia.n publications. From Venice we went to 'l'rieste, where last June we had such splendid public meetings, and where we had again the privilege of bearing witness for Christ tothe Jews in that city. We then took steamer to Cattaro (Dalmatia) where, as also in several places where it stopped for a few hours by the way, we had very interesting missionary experiences among the Jews, and were privileged to put the New Testament and our own publications about Christ into their hands. From Cattal'o we went to Corfu, where we spent only two days, but I may truly say that the whole Jewish community (there are about seventy-five hundred in the town) "'as stirred by our visit.

We spoke and reasoned with many groups in the streets and in their shops, and had two long discussions with the two rabbis in the presence of little crowds of the most prominent members of the community. We had the assurance that the seed we were able to sow there will not be altogether in vain. On our way from Pirams to Salonika we had a most interesting experience. The steamer stopped at Volo, capital of Thessaly, on Sunday last, from 9 A.M. to 3 P.M. We went ashore and inquired if there were Jews in the town, and found that there was a community of about four hundred families. In a little while quite a company of Jewish men gathered around us, and we spoke to them in Hebrew, telling them who we were, and of the blessing and salvation we had ourselves found in the long-rejected Messiah. They were much interested, and led us to their synagog, where the chocham (the rabbi) also joined, and there for a long time we read and explained to them different parts from the Hebrew New • This is a letter written by Mr. Baron from the Russian steamship Rossia, in the Dudanelles, on March 19, 1905, to James E. Mathiesan of London.-EDIToRS.

OHINESE OHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR OONVENTION IN NINGPO

Testament, and preached to them of Christ. We met a man there who three years ago, on our return from Asia Minor, received a New Testament, and one or two of our pamphlets in Corfu, where the steamer stopped for three hours. This man is a believer in Christ now,- and was greatly rejoiced to see us again. It was touching how he clung to us, and as he parted from us on the quay he wept.

In Salonika, which is a city of the Jews (they forming about twothirds of the entire population), the Lord opened a wide door for us. Morning, afternoon, and evening during the four days we spent there we spoke and reasoned with groups of Jews, sometimes thirty and fifty at a time, and among quite a number a spirit of inquiry was awakened. On the last evening we held a public meeting for Jews in the church belonging to the little Greek Protestant Congregation. A few little placards were put out only at two o'clock the same afternoon, announcing that we would speak on the "Relation Between Judaism and Christianity," and we were cheered by a gathering of over two hundred Jews apart from the Christians present.

Mr. Leventoff spoke first in Hebrew, and then my address was interpreted into Greek, so that all might understand. Truly, there isa great field and much scope for work among the scattered people in these parts, but the laborers, alas! are very few.

We are en route for Constantinople, where, however, we shall spend only three or four days, and then visit several places in Bulgaria and Rumania. Mr. Feinsilber is to meet us in Varna, where we shall cross from Constantinople, and he will be with us the rest of the time and return to England with me. Weare conscious that we are followed and borne up by the progress of God's people.

CHINESE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR CONVENTION AT NINGPO BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D. Author of .. Ohlnese Characteristics," etc.

In some-respects the great gatherings which distinguish the out- ward expression of the religious life of our day bear a marked family resemblance. We are all familiar with the type-large numbers, social fellowship, intense earnestness, and a purposeful directness and com- prehensiveness of aim and of effort which everywhere commands respect.

The illustration of these phenomena in the conventions of Endeavorers, Student Volunteers, and the like, is relatively new to China, altho it is now several years since the initial experiments were tried. .Previous to experience one who knew enough about the conditions to make his opinion of any value might easily have reached the conclusion that, in view of the Alpine barriers of dialectic differences in

China, general gatherings could never be expected, even were they desired. We should have thought that the Cantonese would have to meet mainly by themselves, and that the same would be true of the speakers of the dozen or score of more or less mutually unintelligible patois of the Fu-kien province. Yet at Ningpo the provinces most numerously represented were those not using nor even comprehending the local dialect. English and the mandarin, which is tending more and more to become a medium of intercommunication in China, served for purposes of translation, often through the media of foreigners.

The United Society of Endeavorers is to lose the assistance of Mr. and Mrs. George H. Hinman, who are returning to work under the American Board. Their two years of fruitful activity have illustrated what may be accomplished by single-hearted service in exciting and guiding the growing intered in modern Endeavor methods, which are now widely spread and deeply rooted. It is hoped that some efficient working arrangement may be arrived at, by which some of the differ- ent mission boards may in turn furnish a young man fresh from the home field, engaged for a limited period and jointly supported by his home board and the United Endeavor Society. When he gives up his special Endeavor work it will be with a larger experience than others, and with the prospect of a wider usefulness than would otherwise have been possible. Whether this is anything more than a dream remains to be seen, but it seems at least a highly rational vision.

External adornment, with flags and banners, of an impromptu "tabernacle" has perhaps never been earned farther nor more grace- fully executed in any China convention. The delegates came from practically every seaport from Chefoo to Canton. The reports indi- cated a wide and growing interest in practical work done and attempted. In many places the Endeavor Society is a distinct bond of union, both interdenominational and international. The presence . at one of the evening sessions of the three highest civil officials 01 Ningpo to hear the duty of Chinese Christians to their government explained from the New Testament, and their own three addresses to the· Christians in confirmation and enforcement of what was said, fur- nishes an interesting and perhaps a unique instance of the readiness of intelligent Chinese mandarins to appreciate Chritltian teaching when they comprehend it.

While we all feel that much everywhere remains to be done, we can not fail to recognize that a new force is entering the social and ChristIan life of the native churches of China, which is to take root downward and to bear constant fruit for the advancement of the Kingdom of God in the Oelestial Empire.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN INDIA

SIGNS OF THE TIMES I~ INDIA * BY THE REV. A. H. BOWMAN, M.A.

Those who talk of the failure of missions are not those of us who are living year after year in the thick of the fight. Failure is the cry of those who have never honestly examined the facts of the case in their true perspective. Or it is the cry of those who are not themselves true to Christ, and who do not want Him to succeed. Or it is the cry of those whu realize how Christianity is advancing, and fear whereunto this thing may grow. To-day the gains of a glorious century give the lie to that wail of utter pessimism which 'Was given to the world less than a hundred years ago by that Roman Catholic priest who said: "In my humble opinion, an opinion founded on twenty-five years of experience, the time of conversion for these people has passed away." Our own Henry Martyn spoke words almost as gloomy in their tenor as thelie. Yet from the results of the recent government census we may see that this same people are being baptized into the Church of Christ at the rate of 60,000 every year-more than a thousand every week.

But we must remember that the signs of the times in India to-day can not be tested by arithmetic or reproduced in statistical tables. As Prof. Max Muller has said: "A spiritual harvest can not be estimated by adding grain to grain; each grain contains the seeds of future harvests; and upon the conversion of one individual depends that of untold generations to come." Regarded in this light we want to speak of the signs of the times, not with respect to the number of baptisms, but as indicating influences at work which must bring about the regeneration of this great land. There is a question which we must face: "It may be right to send the Bible to the center of Africa or the isles of the South Seas, where literature has no existence, but can it be right to send it to India, which has its own sacred books, on which men have been feeding for centuries?" There are beautiful thoughts in Hindu literature, and we gladly recognize truth wherever we 'find it. But if men will look a little below the surface, they will find those truths not so beautiful or numerous as they at first seemed. A high legal authority in Bombay has told us that to translate one of these Hindu religious books-the Yaju1' Veda-would expose the translator to punishment under the Indian penal code. Lord Macaulay, who seventy years ago laid the foundations of this code, said: "In no part of the world has a religion ever existed more unfavorable to the moral and intellectual health of our race." But let us test the Hindu religion ourselves; let us examine its philosophy, its morals, and its philanthropy.

The philosophy of H'induism teaches that God is a neuter gender. Such a thought as a Father of Love, a Living and Eternal Being, has not been dreamed of in Hindu philosophy. The great article of its creed is "One without- a second." This means, that nothing exists but One, and that is God. l'his is Pantheism: "God is everything, and everything is God." When you cut down a tree, you don't cut a tree, you cut God. A convict on the way to execution said: "It was God that committed the murder, not I." " But you will have to be hanged for it." "It is God that will hang me," was the answer of the prisoner. Let us not be • Condensed for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD by the Bureau of Missions from the Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer, April and May. 1900.

charged with distorting the subject through prejudice. Swami Vivekananda, who died last year, was perhaps the most able and eloquent exponent of Vedantism the last half century has seen. This was his preaching: "Ye are the children of God, holy and perfect beings. To call a man a sinner is a standing libel on human nature. It is the greatest of all lies that we are men. We are the God of the Universe. We have always been worshiping our own selves." Another exponent of this system is Mrs. Besant. She was asked to come to India in order that her presence might counteract the tendency toward Christianity, which had long been observed. Speaking of a lament that few Brahmans are converted to Christianity, she said: "What can the ablest misliionary offer to the Brahman that he does not already possess in his own religion P Nothing deeper or loftier can be offered to him in religious philosophy than the Vedas; nothing more exquisitely satisfying to the religious emotions than the Avataras of Rama and Krishna. Why, then, seek to convert him P" A Hindu editor says of her that the evil she is doing in India by trying to rehabilitate old and decadent superstitions is incalculable.

Next, what are the morals of Hinduism 1 There are those in India who seek a high moral standard in life, and they put to shame many who bear the name of Christ. But how far can such a system as Hinduism produce moral life of itself. You can not have a moral principle of righteousness without believing in a Righteous Moral Governor of the Universe. Such a system can not produce moral men when there is no conscience of personal responsibility-when it is God who commits the sin. Mrs. Besant has gone wild in her adoration of the god Krishna. She hopes others may catch a glimpse of his divine beauty. But Bishop Caldwell says, "The stories related of Krishna's life do more than any– thing else to destroy the morals and corrupt the imagination of Hindu youth." Some years ago an intelligent Hindu sought to expose a sect of men who claim to be incarnations of Krishna, and therefore to be privileged to act as he acted. I do not speak of their prastises in detail, but the revelations then made horrified the public of Bombay, and the judgment of the Chief .Justice of the High Court ought to be read by anyone who has the sligatest doubt as to whether Hinduism can of itself produce a moral life.

Lastly, look at the philanthropy of Hinduism. It is a fair test to ask whether this system is elevating mankind-making life happier, more worth living. A few years ago a man and woman were brought before the police court in Bombay for marrying their little granddaughter, twelve years old, to the god Khandoba-that is to say, giving her up, in the name of religion, to a life of shame, and to moral and physical wreck. Not a week ago I read in the Bengal Police Report for 1903 of sixteen men being convicted for taking part in a suttee-burning a widow alive on the funeral pyre of her husband. Widows are no longer allowed to burn themselves, but Hinduism protested when suttee was made a criminal act. There are more than 22,000,000 widows in India. Has Hinduism in any spirit of true philanthropy come forward to help them in their sorrow and desolation P A Hindu writer has said in the Nineteenth Century, "Death for the Hindu widow" (and I believe he meant death by suttee) " is a thousand times preferable to her miserable existence." Human sacrifices are still offered in cases where the crime can be committed without detection. Thousands would be offered to-day were it

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN INDIA

not that a Christian government has taken from these people the power to offer their sons and daughters to devils. During the last four years myriads of men, women, and children have died a terrible death from famine in India. Some~natives came forward to do what they could to help. But others-princes of native states and their·officials-while liv- ing in luxury themselves were so callous as not to raise a Ilttle finger to supply food for the starving millions of their people.

While all this was happening there steamed into the harbor of Bom- bay a vessel from America loaded with five thousand tons of grain to feed the multitude dying of starvation. Who sent that vessel? There was a name flying at her masthead, and it was on every sack of grain. It was not the name of the theosophists of America, nor the name of Krishna, nor of Mohammed, nor of Buddha, nor of Zoroaster. There is no record in all the pages of history of anyone of these having inspired such a noble deed. It was the name of Jesus Christ. He alone inspired the deed. The Hon. Mr. Chandarvarkar, a member of the Governor's Council in Bombay, not a Christian in the popular sense of the word, said of this deed, •• When I heard of the untiring exertions of the missionaries in the famine districts I said to myself and my friends that, after all, the Spirit of Christ was alive."

In contrast to this, at the very time when the multitudes were starving, a great and costly ceremony was taking place at Murshidabad, the ancient capital of Bengal. The ceremony was full of pomp and display, and was followed by a brilliant illumination and a sumptuous banquet. Was it to raise money to bring joy to the starving and dying? No! It was the f01'mal marriage of a couple of mongooses. Another contrast. A certain Maharajah, who had received from one of the English universities the title LL.D., returned to India and gave a thousand rupees, not to feed the starving, nor to build a hospital, nor to bring joy into the lives of Hindu widows. The Maharajah, the doctor of laws, gave a thousand rupees to endow an idol.

In summing up what has thus far been said we will quote the words of Pandita Ramabai, an able Sanskrit scholar, who has studied the Hindu sacred books, who has lived from her earliest days permeated by all that is best in Hinduism, but is now a spiritually minded Christian.

She says: I beg my Western sisters not to be satisfied with looking at the out· side of the grand philosophies, and not to be charmed with hearing long and interesting discourses of OUI educated men, but to open the trap-doors of the gre&,t monuments of the ancient Hindu intelligence and to enter the dark cellars under them. . . .. The so-called sacred places-those veritable hells on earth-have been the graves of thousands of widows and orphans. Thousands /Iond thousands of young widows and innocent children are suffering untold misery throughout this land, but not a philosopher or Mahatma has come out boldly to champion their cause and to help them.

From the little we know ourselves of the inner lives of these people we can see why a hundred years ago an eminent Oriental scholar, Sir William Jones, said, "It will be a miracle for a Brahman ever to become a Christian." To-day we do not know a single mission throughout the length and breadth of India where Brahmas, once the very gods of the people, and worshiped by them, are not only members of Christ's Church, but even preachers of the Everlasting Gospel. We need no

greater evidence of the Divine truth of Ohristianity than the conversion of a Brahman-to see a man who believes that he is the Deity himself kneeling in humble penitence at the cross of Jesus.

Would anyone of my readers say a word to rivet this gigantic sys- tem of ignorant superstition upon two hundred millions of our fellow men because there may be in it here and there a beautiful thought, a subtle idea, a fragment of fascinating philosophy? If so, let me say that the suggestion is a hundred years too late. It is now impossible. 'I'his system will never again live in the persons of six hundred thousand stu- dents in the government schools and ~olleges; it is gone, through the de- structive eff.ect of the knowledge of the West. We have taken away their faith,' such as it was; we have left them in danger of becoming atheists or materialists. An educated Hindu once said to me: "We edu- cated men are tossed on an ocean of doubt; we do not know what to be- lieve; we have no light to guide us, no anchorage to hold us." . I do not say that they want to become Ohristians, but they do want the morality of the Bible, and the teaching of the life of Ohrist.

The true sign of the times is expressed by the following incident. A missionary received a petition from a district in which there were no Ohristians to take under his charge a school which had been established the year before. The petition was signed by the leading men, not one of whom was a Ohristian, and it asked to have the Bible introduced as a text· book in every class every day. The head master was a Brahman who had been educated in a mission school. He knew by experience what the Bible does for a man. A native judge added his testimony: "I was not • educated in a mission school, but I have read the Bible a great deal. I know the pure and beautiful morality which it teaches. Nothing in our Vedas ('an compare with it. Let your sons study the Bible; they need not become Ohristians. But if you want your sons to become upright and noble men, put this school under the missionary, and have the Bible taught in it daily."

One can not be long in India without hearing of the" Holi Festival." Whatever it once was, this festival has now become so obscene and filthy that it is one of the darkest evidences of the degradation of Hinduism. In Lahore a number of earnest men have banded together to try and effect reform. Their plan is to hold counter-meetings, called" Holy Holi," while the unholy Holi is being celebrated. I was asked to address one of their meetings, and the subject was to be " Personal Purity." My first fear was whether I should be allowed to mention the name of Jesus Ohrist to such an audience. To my surprise, this permission was readily granted. I went, and found a tent crowded with nearly one thousand young men. These men have broken with the past; they want something better. Where is that something better to come from?

With all the difficulties in the way, tremendous tho they are, we have no hesitation in saying that the work of the last hundred years has been that of placing a mine and laying the train, and to-day, on every side, are evidences of explosion, the rending of Hinduism to its very center. "Sir," said a Brahman priest to one of our number, "I have never seen a missionary,' I have never seen your Veda. All that I have seen is one of the tickets you give to patients in your hospital, on the back of' which is a statement of your religion. We Brahmans have studied that ticket. It has shown us that Hinduism is not the complete, soul-satisfying system that we supposed, by pointing to a nobler way. We have

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN INDIA

talked it over. Sir, Hinduism is doomed; it must go. I have come eighty miles to ask you what are you going to give us in its place."

At the same time another Brahman cam~ to a missionary to say t.o him: "Your religion is better than ours. But we Brahmans can not afford to let you succeed. We are treated as demi-gods by the people.

We are looked up to and worshiped; But let your system succeed, and we Brahmans drop from our high pedestal, and you know what that.

means as well as we do. We Brahmans can not afford to let you succeed.

We have got to fight you." .

These are the signs of the times, and the question we have to face ~, Are we going to give these teeming and awakened millions the religion of Jesus Christ, or are we going to awaken and dissatisfy them with their own system, and then leave them to drift into atheism, or rationalistic deism, or blank agnosticism? The advantage we now have will never be offered again. There is not a province where Hinduism stands firm on its ancient basis. The enemy is weak and dispirited. Already we see them on the citadel prepared to surrender if a vigorous assault is made.

But, alas! our forces are too weak and feeble to make that assault!

This is not meaningless rhetoric. Ponder the appeal of the Brahmo Somaj, addressed to the" representatives of Christ" in 1000: In the British conquest of India we mark the direct hand of a loving and saving Providence. . . . . The Bible, which you have brought into the country, is an inestimable boon, and the sweet and sacred name of your beloved Master, which has already revolutionized the world, is unto us a benefaction, the true value of which we can not yet adequately conceive. Whether India will accept any of the many forms of Christianity, or will be incorporated with any of the sects of Christendom, appears to us very doubtful; but of this there is no doubt, that our country can not do without Christ. He has become a necessity to us-a greater necessity than food and raiment.

Let it be remembered that these are the words of men who are not Christians. Thirty years ago Christ was indeed the despised and rejected of men in India. To-day He seems the Chief among ten thousand, and and the altogether lovely One.

What, now, is our individual attitude toward this great, dying Christless world? A clergyman in England said to me some time ago: "I can only see twu positions I can take up with respect to missionary work. I must either gu myself, or I must send some one." Can you see any third position possible for anyone of us? I confess I can not. Yet how hard it is to awaken this sense of responsibility in the hearts of the members of the Church at home. Listen to the challenge of the Hindu Swami, already referred to: You come to us with your religion of yesterday, tOlls who are taught thousands of years ago by our Rishis precepts as noble as your Christ's. You trample on us and treat us as the dust beneath your feet. You destroy life in our animals. You degrade our people with drink. You scorn our religion, in many points like your own, and then you wondel' why Christianity makes such slow progress in India. I will tell you. It is because you are not like yOU?' Christ. Do you think that if you came to our doors like Him, meek and lowly, with a message of love, living, working, and suffering for others as He did, that we should turn a deaf ear? Oh, no; we should receive Him and listen to Him.

" Not like your Christ." Indeed we are not. For He was a missionary who came to a far-off land to save perishing souls. "Not like your

Christ." Indeed we are not. I should be ashamed to take many a Hindu whom I know, who has read the Gospel, into many of our costly churches and homes growing in luxury every year. I should not know how to answer his withering sarcasm as he asked me if these were followers of the meek and lowly Jesus, who give more for one ornament in their drawing-room, or for one dress, or for one evening's entertainment, than they give to evangelize the world in a whole year. .. Not like your Christ." Indeed we are not. For when He saw the city He wept over. it. Which one of us has wept one tear over souls dying in heathen dark- ness, without one ray of the true light of which we have enough and to spare? "Not like your Christ." Indeed we are not. For to be like Him meant the cross of sacrifice, suffering, pain, and de~th. I t meant a heart broken in His great love for us men and our salvation.

In the light of these thoughts, does not our past neglect, indifference, disobedience, seem utterly inexcusable? An officer in the army was walking along the banks of the sacred river of India when he heard behind him a moan as of a soul in agony. He turned and saw a Hindu mother with two children-one a lovely boy, and the other a puny, weak, miserable girl. To his question the poor woman answered: "The gods are angry with me and have given me this miserable little girl." He replied: "But you have that boy." All she would say was, "The gods are angry," and he passed on, wondering. Presently he returned. There was that mother; there was the little girl. But where was the boy? Thrown into the Ganges! She had given the fruit of her body for the . sin of her soul. The officer said to her: .. If you had to give one, surely you should have given the girl." Listen to the woman's answer: "Sir, do you think I would give my god anything but the best?"

That woman's religion broke her heart. Ours binds up the broken- hearted, comforts those who mourn, wipes tears from all eyes. Yet which of us has given our best? So what happens. To-day, in the Church of England, only one in every five thousand of our communi- cants goes forth to the mission field, and a heathen can throw the taunt in our faces that we are not like our Christ!

, THE REVIVAL IN ASSAM In the Khassia Hills of Assam is a comparatively small miSSion working in connection with the Welsh Calvinistic Methodist Churchthe Church that has given to the world Evan Roberts, the instrument used by God to commence the great revival in Wales. In connection with the revival of personal religion, there has been a great longing in Wales for blessing on missionary effort, and much prayer has arisen that God should revive their missionaries and workers abroad.

A wonderful answer to these prayers is recorded in the Nur A/shan, of Ludhiana, in the Friend 0/ Sylhet and in a personal letter. An eye- witness, writing to a friend, graphically describes the Sunday meetings. "You will be thankful to hear that the revival has broken, out here.

Last night in a meeting great and powerful wave broke, and swept everything before it. It is the custom at Cherra to hold a meeting on Communion Sunday for the workers to talk about the Work of God. But this meeting was left to the Spirit of God, and it was a glorious, grand, indescribable service. On Friday and Saturday the feeling had

THE REVIVAL IN ASSAM

run very high. It was a women's meeting on Friday, and Mrs. Roberts first of all gave her experience, and then one woman after another got up and prayed and all in tears, but it was a quiet, restrained feeling. On Saturday the usual prayer-meeting was held and meeting for the prep- aration for tbe communion. It was left open for anyone to speak or pray, as moved by tbe Spirit.

"On Sunday, Kypa U. De preached in the morning. The chapel was full, and the feeling was very intense. The communion service was marked by an overwhelming stillness. The people then sang softly, as if they feared to put their voices out, and all were in tears. Then after this meeting came the one in which the Spirit of God was felt so power- fully it came as a rushing wind, clearing everything before it. A girl got up to pray, a number had got up before her. She began praying and asking God to save her uncles. Then all the people began to cry for par- don. I can not describe what followed; it was awful-grand I ought to say-but it was awful in its gloriousness, in its love> Nothing would pacify the people; one started one hymn, and another, another, but it- only made them worse, scor"es crying for forgiveness, confessing sins against themselves. Some in one corner trying to sing one hymn, others in another corner trying to sing another-no order, yet all order. While this went on the heathen came running in and then ran out, then in again, not understanding what had taken place. The hymn 'Look and Live' was commenced after a time, and this quieted the people a little. It seemed to sooth their feelings, but many went on their knees and began to pray, the men as well as the women. At first the women seemed more affected than the men, but now the men and women were similarly moved.

" I hear the work of the Spirit is spreading in the Mawphlang District, and"there was something unusual in Mawphun yesterday. Some of tbe people from bere are going to the villages around.

" A large numbel' came in this morning, and with them a Christian that had been a leading man in the Church, but had left the Church and joined another party. He was returning to the people of God as a penitent sinner. A number of workers are in different houses, seeking sinners. The whole place is like a boiling caldron. Those who were idle Christians are on fire now. Last night Rev. Knong went to Laityraw, and tbe revival broke out there in the same way. Kypa U. De went to MaWl)lluh, and there they had a wonderful meeting. The whole place is in a turmoil of anxiety for souls, tbe people confessing sins against themselves. It is the genuine work of God, and no doubt about it. I do not know how many services they have every day, but people are practically in chapel all day. The Christians have just now gone to a village called Mawkasim, a very wicked village."

We had the privilege of reading other letters, and all were written in tbe same strain. The feeling is so intense that men can not keep still, and the work is spreading.

This is how one writes: "Meetings held in Mawmluh every night. The children there of themselves gather together daily in the chapel to hold prayer-meetings. The Christians are enthusiMltic, going in bands to other villages. There is a warmth of feeling in Shillong and neighborhood, and some are under deep conviction. Quite a number here are rejoicing in the assurance of salvation. Some, wbo have been living for years in sin, are now praising God for the blessing of salvation. Men's

feelings are softened, they are ready now to forgive and to ask for for- giveness. Many prayers are offered for Sylhet."

Another person writes: "The night before last we had such a won- derful service, and last night it was still more wonderful; quiet, reserved men, who have never been out of the Church of Christ, in agony because of sin. It was a long time before they could get peace, some praying all night that they might see again the face of their Redeemer.. One who pleaded all night received peace just as it was dawnil)g. He went round telling all of the joy that he felt; he could not help dancing, and went round shaking hands with everybody and saying, 'His bleod, His blood blots out all my sins.' Men who participated in the same joy em- braced each other and shed tears of joy in their newly found happiness.

Some confessed their sins-one had stolen, and wished to make a clean breast of it; another went to a shopkeeper to speak about a debt that she owed years ago, and which had been crossed out as "bad debt"

long ago. She had brought a little money as a first instalment, and said she would, little by little, pay all. Young Christians are at it all day trying to bring people to the Savior, speaking to the coolies on the road, and singing and praying with others."

In a letter from Cherra we are told that the work in that district is still progressing, but even in the midst of the revival painful incidents take place; but these have been the means of showing very clearly how great is the power that is working, and what a blessing it has already been to the people.

The spirit has now commenced to work among the children. This is how one lady writes on the 5th instant about the revival in Shangpoong, a village nearly fifty miles from Shillong, bordering on the North CachaI'

Hills: "You will rejoice to hear that the Spirit is working in Shangpoong these days. There is a great awakening among the children. It commenced on the night of March 21st. After the usual meeting, when the adults had gone home, a few little children returned to the chapel, relit the lamp, and had a little prayer-meeting to themselves; one child, writing about it, said: 'We were only little children, but we felt that God was very near.' Since then they have had prayer-meetings every night, attended by a large number of children; and their prayers and testimonies are wonderful. Many of the boys and girls are entirely changed, and the children are found in the chapel at all hours. Many of them seem to be deeply convinced of sin, but most of them seem to have accepted the Spirit trustfully, joyfully, as little children! Oh, the good this will be among the adult population. The last few nights a number of people, fathers and mothers, have been drawn to the meeting, unable to keep away; but the little ones take the lead, and the effect is marvelous. Weare praying and hoping that the Spirit will be felt with power, and that all Shangpoong District will be saved. These are only the droppings. The showers will come.

"In Mynso, too, the Spirit is working. The women there are deeply stirred, and are praying earnestly. The pastor himself is wonderfully moved, and seems to be living in another world, deep in thought and wonderment. His wife and some other women are giving themselves to prayer night and day. Oh, will it not be glorious when hundreds of souls are won over for Jesus! I want men to come to Jesus by the hundreds. Jesus died for millions, as Evan Roberts says,"

lllDITORIALS

EDITORIALS ANCIENT MISSIONARIES AND MODERN It is worth while, perhaps, to try to imagine St. Paul responding in the present day to the Macedonian call. In that case the story of his journey would include a passage by steamer from the Dardanelles (close to Troas) to Ravalla (Neapolis), and thence by railroad to Thessalonica and Veria (Berea). Philippi would have to be cut out of the itinerary, at some loss, we must admit. One can hardly suppose that a missionary would give four hours to tramping from Neapolis to that insignificant little town when the train stands ready to take him in four hours to the capital of the district. Is it profane levity to picture Paul and Silas leisurely eat- ing their dinner at a table while the train whirls them toward Amphi- polis and Thessalonica? Is there anything inconsistent with the momen- tous purpose of carrying the Gospel to Europe in an association of the great missionary with a modern dining-car or parlor-carP The contrast between ancient and modern facilities for missionary travel is enough to suggest surprising contrasts in almost all other phases of missionary experience. The modern missionary has a great constitu- ency to back him. He rarely has to risk his life in order to speak; he has a great array of apparatus at his call, types of which are the printing- press, and the Bible Society which furnishes his Bibles, and the college which educates his helpers. In opportunity, environment, and equip- ment the missionary of the twentieth century has an enormous advan- tage over the missionary of the first. .

We are not of those who rate antiquity as equivalent to sanctity- who think that garment mere holy which was in high fashion several centuries ago, or him more religious who wears shoes tied with thongs and made so unskilfully as to be unfit to keep out mud or dust.. But we can imagine a modern missionary becoming somewhat the slave of his equipment. We can see that under the fascination of his facilities he might easily allow the railroad to carry him to the great centers which it deems most important, neglecting the Philippi where Lydia waits, and the soothsaying girl, and the jail which a visit would have changed into a temple of praise.

The point which we wish now to emphasize is the stress which modern facilities lay upon ability in the missionary. An ocean steam- ship with its internal maze of complicated machines and its compact organization of skilled men requires of its captain greater insight and forethought and power than Paul's ship called for, the ability of whose captain in emergency was limited to tying the hull together with ropes and l~tting the gale carry it whithersoever it listed. The master mis- sionary in these days needs to be of the same quality as the great cap- tains of industry, who are men of power and resource, seeing all things, knowing all things, and planning all things in a masterly way that forces the machinery of any enterprise to work harmoniously for the end in view. He must rise above and command his facilitating circumstances and his wonderful diversity of apparatus, or he will be controlled by them, to the detriment of results for which the world waits.

This leads to one simple observation which is of prime importance in any comparison between the ancient missionary and the modern.

These sta.rtling differences between the two are found, after all, in things

not essential, tho important. In all essential things there is no difference. The object of the missionary always was, and always must be, the same. He has to make men know Jesus Christ and His Gospel of repentance and remi.!;sion of sins. Except as they subserve this single purpose, tile sustaining and directing boards, the schools, colleges, hospitals, and printing-presses of the mission field do their work in vain. The relation of the missionary of this century to his object, too, is the same as that of the earlier one. He is the messenger of Jesus Christ. He is called to do this work, and his call gives him confidence. He is the instrument in the hands of a Master, and therefore he is safe in attempting to do it. The rule of ability, too, for the missionary of the present day is the rule that was laid down for the apostles. They were told to wait until they had received POWER FROM ON HIGH. If the modern missionary knows anything of Christian experience, he knows that his most earnest effort is valueless except he be filled with the Holy Spirit. Without power from on high his endeavors are as the clangor of brass-fruitless.

This, then, is the chief outcome of such a comparison as we have suggested. Except we hold to first principles, we miss our aim. To possess the ability which can effectively coordinate the modern riches of missionary equipment we have to do as Paul did-we have to live in Christ, that we may learn from Him how to distinguish fundamentals and that we may be filled with His Spirit. The greatest concern of the modern missionary must be to cultivate a more humble submission to the control of Him whose is the work and the power to do it. So shall he control his facilities as well as his difficulties.

BAPTIZING ON THE SLY The Annals o/the Propagation o/the Faith for June is of unusual interest, being a report number, with considerable information respect- ing Roman Catholic missions in various parts of the world. In the sup- plement to the American edition of the Annals is a description of Roman Catholic mission work at Kurume, in Japan, written by ,Father Sauret, the missionary, and published especially for the information of a New York gentleman who seems to be thinking of supporting some part of the work there. We do not purpose here to sum up the facts given with graphic detail by the writer of this letter. But we wish to call attention , to one part of the letter reciting the advantages of employing in the mis- sion women catechists and nurses. As a clincher to his argument, Father Sa.uret says: If Moreover, if a child is dying in the neighborhood it can be baptized unknown to its parents. My woman catechist baptizes a number of pagan children every year in this way. Everyone knows that sIte is in my employ, amd as I have the reputation of being a good medical doctor, the people imagine that by being associated with me she has learned to take care of the sick. She can present herself anywhere where there are sick children. As she has a weakness for finding fever, and always dis- covers microbes in a dirty skin, she, of course, needs water to lower the temperature or bathe the parts affected by microbes. While the pagans admire so much scientific knowledge in a Japanese woman, she profits by the occasion to administer the Sacrament of Baptism, making ,use of the L:ttin formula. The unknown language sounds rather strange to pagan ears; they imagine her words to be some kind of hicantation to

EDITORIALS

add efficacy to the remedies. The people never raise any objection· to any such proceeding."

The writer further points out that this woman catechist has baptized as many as two hundred and twelve Japanese children in one year unknown to themselves or to their parents.

Between the. lines in this passage we see the reflection of the grin on the missionary's face while he is showing how easily he cheats the Japanese by sending a woman to care for their sick who knows nothing of medicine, and how tremendously funny it is to have the woman get the water for a surreptitious baptism by pretending to have hunted a lot of microbes down to their lair, or to see her classed with believers in incantation as a reinforcement to the materia medica, because she mutters in Latin the sacred formula of baptism.

Altho the missionary thinks it a rib-tickling joke to get Japanese children baptized without arousing suspicion of any religi:ous zeal, we confess to a strange depression of spirits in the presence of the frankness which calls attention to the sharp practise. Weare accustomed to keep some record of Roman Catholic converts among pagans. The progress of Roman Catholicism in Japan is usually taken as part of the progress of Christianity. But how can a man who treats such a subject in sucha way be capable of aiding the Japanese, or anyone else, to rise in the scale of manhood P Moreover, this man evidently trusts that his readers will agree with his principles. He tells of his practise in detail as a means of persuading benevolent New Yorkers to pay coin into the Propaganda treasury. The editor of the Annals, at. the headquarters in Baltimore, too, publishes the letter with equal assurance. Is there not reason to revise our estimate of the place to be assigned these missions in the great campaign which Jesus Christis carrying forward in the world?

ERRATA By a mistake in the binding, the two illustrations of the Woman's Hospital in India and the Girl's School in Burma were misplaced in our July number. .They should, of course, have accompanied the article by Miss Butler on "The Work of Women's Missionary Societies."

Mr. G. S. Eddy, of India, calls attention to an error in the statistics of the article on India (p. 254 of the April number), where the population of Chota Nagpur is given as 59,000,000 in place of 5,000,000.

WANTED: LIFE STORIES OF EMINENT NATIVE CHRISTIANS The editors of the REVIEW believe that there is no more stimulating and instructive study than the life stories of great men and women. In these we have principles wrought out in experience, and concrete examples of the power of God to transform and use individuals in the conquest of the world.

The editors, therefore, ask those who have or who can secure the necessary facts, to send us biographical sketches of Missionary Heroes or Heroines, and accounts of the conversion and experiences of prominent Native Christians. These articles should be between 2,000 and 4,000 words in length, and th~y should be accompanied by portraits and other photographs, suitable for illustration, wherever these can be secured. The articles accepted will be paid for at our usual rates. Stamps should be enclosed with articles, to insure their return in case they are not found available. Address: MANAGING EDITOR of the MISSIONARY REVIEW, 44-00 East Twenty-third Street, New York.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY Tu OPENING OF TIBET. By Percival Lan- THE PAROCHIAL ScHOOL: A Curse to the don. Illustrated. 8vo, 484 pp. $6.00. Church, a Menaee to the Nation. By Doubleday, Page & Co., New York. 1805. Rev. Jeremiah J. Crowley. IUustrated. 12mo, 480 pp. $1.50, Published by the This is a most interesting account Author, Sherman House, Chicago, Ill. of the unique expedltion of Colonel 1905. Younghusband to the sacred city of the Great Forbidden Country of The Rev. Jeremiah J. Crowley is the Mahatmas. But Mr. Landon, a Roman Catholic priest of the the correspondent of the London archdiocese of Chicago, whom the Times, has given us vastly more diocesan authorities excommunithan a mere history of the military cated for animadverting severely invasion. There are also chapters on the moral characters and intelon previous expeditions, the early lectual shortcomings of some leadhistory oithe country, the religion, ing ecclesiastics. It is true the character, and customs of the excommunication was soon withpeople, and many graphic pictures drawn, but its effect has been a oflife inTibet. The illustrations are distinct gain to the cause of truth excellent, and show more vividly and righteousness. How this came than words could describe the diffi- to pass is told in the opening chap~ culties of the march through jungle tel'S of this book. This work, puband torrents, and over crags and lished only a few months ago, has mountain passes higher than Mount already run into a second editi(m. Blanc. Tibet knows not roads for The un-American character of the modern vehicles. Roman Catholic parochial schools is here set forth by one who not Mr. Landon's descriptions are only knows whereof he speaks, but realistic and captivating. One can who supports his assertions by a almost smell the filth of Phari, great variety of what seem to be hear the clash of arms at the un- undisputed facts. "The Catholic fortunate "Fight at the Wall," parochial school in the United and shudder at the fate of the States," says Father Crowley, ., is wretched immolated monks. He not founded on loyalty to the redescribes Buddhism in no flatter- public, and the ecclesiastics who ing terms, for in Tibet the cere- control it would throttle, if they monies are crude and often obscene, could, the liberties of the American the priests are ignorant and im- people." moral, the religious houses are dark and filthy, and the whole religious Besides exposing the general insystem is nothing more than de- feriority of the parochial schools, mon worship. In spite of this, the Father Crowley shows the moral, Russian embassy won the favor of intellectual, and spiritual unworththe Grand Lama by claiming that iness of the ecclesiastical directors the Czar is a reincarnation of the and teachers, as a class; and specifgreat reformer of Lamaism, and ically refers to the immorality of the Czar himself sent to the the priesthood, and the "graft" Dadai Lama a full set of vestments that seems to be an attendant on of a bishop of the Greek Church. sacramental ministrations quite as No one can read MI'. Landon's book much as in the maladministration without being convinced of the of municipal affairs. great failure of Buddhism and Tibet's need of the Gospel. From the evidence set forth the parochial school seems to be really a curse to the Church of Rome in

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

our country, and whatever perpet- passing pirate entered to take part uates sectional or racial differences in a drunken brawl and smash the in our republic is a menace to our furniture." A Masai warrior .. is nation. Tho the book is painful rather a fine-looking creature, tho reading, owing to its exposure of generally so smeared with oil and unworthy ecclesiastics of all ranks, red clay that it is better to inter- from Pope to curate, it will be like view him out-of-doors and at a the knife of the surgeon in the slight distance." An English" col- Catholic body if its warnings and lector" in one of these districts, a counsels are beeded. young man of twenty-five. or thirty, .. finds himself in a position which The second edition, just issued, partly resembles that of an em- contains a letter to Pope Pius X., peror and partly that of a general calling on him, as the head of the servant." A Mohammedan prince Roman Catholic Church, to insti- escaped from his British guards in tute reforms in order to preserve 1900, and apologized, writing that the semblance of decency in the he had found a change of air abso- ecclesiastical organization in the lutely necessary for his health. United States. .. By the. bye," he concluded, re- vealing by this postscript the moral THE EAST AFRICA PROTECTORATE. By Sir and religious attitude of the people Charles Eliot, K C.IILG., late H. M. Com- of the whole seaboard, .. I left a missioner for the Protectorate. With wife and a Koran behind; don't illustrations Index, and maps. Pp. xii trouble to return them." and 334. $3.50. Edward Arnold, London. 1905. We are now, however, more con- cerned with the commissioner's •• The East Africa Protectorate" view of missions in East Africa. is marked by the same brilliant He goes straight to the root of the qualities of insight and expression question. .. The family and social which placed Sir Charles Eliot's relations of natives are based on .. European Turkey" in the very such low moral ideas that they front rank of authorities upon the can not become satisfactory withcondition of the Land Of the Cor- out the introduction of profound rupt. The purpose of the present changes. It is for the missionary work is .. to point out the oppor- rather than the government to tunity which British East Africa intoduce these changes." . Again, offers for European colonization, "Altho the slave trade, massacres, and the interesting effect which and other forms of barbarism could such a colony may have on the only have been abolished by force future development of Africa." and the strong arm of government, But in following this object the we must not forget the immense author has omitted "no aspect of debt which Africa owes to gentler the country which seemed likely methods, to moral influence and to prove interesting." Hence the missionary enterprise. . . . The book is more than a description of opening of a new mission station the country and its products. It has' seemed to me to be generally is a most informing and fascinating as efficacious for the extension of study of the people, their history, European influence as the opening and their peculiarities. of a government station, and there are districts in East Africa in Humor babbles out spontaneously which European influence has in the midst of these grave studies. hitherto been represented almost Mombasa, for instance, is charac- entirely by missionaries, but which terized. In its former state" it was not so much the field where .important issues were decided, as a seaport tavern into which every have made as great progress as the A vicenna based much of his scienCe regions which have been taken in of medicine, and how Gazali (the hand by government officials." – Calvin of Islam) .was indebted to Johannes Philoponus, the Chris- The book will prove of special tian commentator of Aristotle. In value to those who wish to inform his treatment of Ibn Roshd (Ayerthemselves of the general con- roes) the author fails to mention ditions prevailing in this part of Renan's great work on the SUbject, Africa, with reference to the study and the writings of Lull, who was of the mission fie1ds. the first to combat his errors. By showing the philosophical disinte- THE HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY IN ISLAM. By gration of Islam even as early as Dr. T. J. de Boer, of the University of the tenth century the book has Gronirigan. Translated from the Dutch value to the student of missions. by Edward A. Jones, B.D. 8vo. 215 pp. We know how rapidly and widely Luzac & Co., London. 1908. that same process of disintegra- tion is now preparing the way for This is the first serious attempt the Gospel; for the Koran was to present a history of the philoso- never intended for philosophic or phers of Islam. The subject is full higher criticism. of interest to the student of Mohammedanism, and, therefore, ap- A HISTORY OF AMERICAN REVIVALS. ByFrank pears appropriately in Luzac's Grenville Beardsley. S.T.D. American Oriental Religious Series. The Tract Society, Boston, New York, Chi· writer shows that the boasted in- cago. tellectual achievements at Bagdad in the eigth and at Cordova in the The purpose of this interesting tenth centuries were not because and inspiring book is to present a but in spite of orthodox Islam. narrative of our revival history, Moslem theology, in its dogmatic and the following subjects are statement, borrowed much from treated with force and clearness: Christian sources, and the Arabian "The Genesis of Revivals," "Religwriters were translators rather ious Declension and Attempts at than originators. The doctrine of Reform," "The Great Awakening," the eternity of the Koran, e.g., "The Period of the Revolution," was adapted from the Christian "The A wakening of 1800," "Dedoctrine of the Logos; Al Kindi, nominational Movements – The Alfarabi Ibu Sina, and the rest, Congregationalists and Presbyteborrowed from Aristotle, as far as rians," "Charles Grandison Finthey could understand him. The ney, " " Denominational Moveauthor's opinion ,is that "the ments-The Baptists and Methodweight of philosophic endeavor in ists," .. The Great Revival of 1857," Islam lies on the theoretical and "The Period of the Civil War," intellectual side. Their philoso- "The Lay Movement in Revivals," phy is unpractical." Therefore, and "Organized Movements." The some philosophers forsook Islam author shows, very conclusively, for materialism, and others inter- that one of the results of the preted it into pantheism. The or- "Great Awakening" was a quickthodox followers of tradition fell ening along missionary and educainto the grossest anthropomor- tional lines, and he gives us these phism. "Some went so far as to suggestive facts: At Stonington, ascribe to Allah all the bodily Conn., and at Westerly, R. 1., there members, except the beard and were extensive revivals among the other privileges of Oriental man- Indians, which resulted in the.exhood"! We are further told how tinction of heathenism among far the Sufis went in their mysticism, on what absurd principles

FOB THE MISSIONARY LIBBARY

them. In 1743 David Brainerd, a of Malaysia, for it contains much convert of the revival, began his more than the pictures from which extensive missionary labors among it takes its name. The Kwa Ibo the Indians, which were interrupted River is one of the coast streams of by his early death. J"onathan Ed- Southern Nigeria in Africa. It wards, at whose home the last days gives name to the Qua Iboe Misof the saintly Brainerd were spent, sion, which is an enterprise little wrote his memoirs under the title known on this side of the water. of "An Account of the Life of The May number of the Qua Iboe David Braiuerd." A perusal of this Quarterly contains the annual re- " Life" so affected Henry Martin port of this mission. Even this little that he became the first modern mif)sion, which has 4 statitms and 10 missionary to the Mohammedans, missionaries, is under that spell of and thus modern missions, in part steady growth which affects all the at least, are a fruit of ., The Great missions in Africa this year, when Awakening." study_is to be directed lipon the great continent. A.frica hides This volume holds a unique posi- much that is good as well as untion in our religious literature, and measured evil. Another of the litthe prayer is offered that it may tle missions in Africa is the Swiss hasten the coming of that spiritual Romande Mission, operating in the and missionary awakening toward Traansval, and the southern part which so many are earnestly long- of Portuguese East Africa. Its aning, and for which so many are nual report is found in the J"une confidently hoping. number of the Bulletin de la Mis- sion Romande. The impression The Mislionary Magazines given is that this is a sturdy little mission which will give an account "Conditions of the Spirit's In- of itself in the future. Its report dwelling," by Archdeacon Buswell, can be summed up in the one is a tender and moving presenta- phrase, ,. It always grows." tion of a deep subject, and the most important, to outsiders at least, of The J"uly number of All the the articles in the J"une Church World; the bright little magazine Missionary Intelligencer. The of the Presbyterian Forward Move- Kongo Free State and its people, ment, vividly describes missionary and missionary experiences among life in Brazil, and in another article them, are fully treated in the (Brit- asks leaders of missionary meetish) Baptist Missionary Society's ings a question that will stick, un- Missionary Herald, which will re- less forcibly ejected. The question pay all who take the trouble to read is, "What did you do besides the J"une number. The Foreign talk P" The Assembly Herald for Field, of the Wesleyan Methodist J"uly gives us, from the island of Missionary Society, has an inform- Hainan, the story of a Buddhist ing article on Roman Catholics at propaganda now being pressed in home written by Rev. H. J". Pig- the island by J"apanese missionagott, under the title" Problems of ries. The fact :is interesting, and the Italian Field." The Mission the details of the doctrines offered Field {So P. G.} has an interesting to the Hainanese by their J"apanese article under the modest heading, teachers will interest many. "Pictures from Singapore," which Another important article in the is one of the detailed illustrated ar- Assembly Herctld is an appeal for ticles that are a specialty of this men and means for pressing evanmagazine. It is to be read by those gelization in the Philippines, the who wish to know more of this part

solid basis of the appeal being the the story of his decision, taken fact that "the time to evangelize while at the convention, to give the Philippines is NOW I" That himself up to Jesus Christ, and to this is true there can be no ques- urge his tribe to follow in the same tion. The signatures to the appeal path. A fine picture of this chief ought to win for it instant atten- appears on the cover of the magation. The Methodist Bishop Old- zine. The Bible Society Record ham and the Presbyterian mission- gives a very interesting account of ary Rogers sign this important the languages of the Philippines paper on behalf of the "Evangel- and the progress of Bible translaical Union" of the Philippines. In tion there. Rev. J. C.Goodrich is the Home Missions section of the the writer. The conference of paid same magazine is an article by the Rev. Charles Stelzle, entitled, "A officials of the Y. M. C. A., held at Year with Church and Labor." It sets forth a fact of no mean qual- Niagara Falls in May, was addressity in showing that with sympathy ed by President G. Stanley Hall, on and patient tact in making the "Efficiency of Religious Work," sympathy felt, the" gap" between and by President King, of Oberlin, workingmen and the Church can be on "Efficiency in Bible Study." abolished. In 50 American cities These, together with other valufraternal delegates are now ex- able addresses before the conferchanged between Central Labor ence, are found in Association Men Unions and Ministerial Associa- for July. tions. Both parties benefit. The Missionary Herald for July gives NEW BOOKS space to a somewhat full account of the recent report of the South TUE WUITE PERIL IN TUE FAR EAST. By Sid- African Commission on Native ney L. Gulick, D.D. 12mo. $1.00, net. Affairs. The report has all the im- Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1005. portance which the Herald ascribes to it. Its testimony to the value YOUNG JAPAN. By James A. B. Scherer. of missions in South Africa is un- 12mo. ,1.50. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philaexpected and unanswerable. The delphia. 1005. July Life and Light contains a good account of the American College Tn FALL OF TOIIIGAK : Moravian Missions on for :Girls in Constantinople, writ- thE' Coast of Labrador. 28.6d. Moravian ten by Miss Isabella Dodd. The Mission Agency, London. 1005. Baptist Missionary Magazine for July is newsy throughout, being TUB EAST AFRICA PROTECTORATE. By Sir largely given up to brief echoes Charles Eliot. Maps. illustrated. 8vo, from the great convention at St. 834 pp. ,5.00. Edward Arnold, London. Louis. Those who read it will find 1005. no long discussions of vital themes, but an astonishing amount of cheer SAINTS AND SAVAGES. Five Years in the New and stimulus. The Baptist Home Hebrides. By Robert Lamb. William Mission Monthly has a description Blackwood and Sons, Edinburgh. 1905. of O1'e scene at the St. Louis conven- '(;iOD wh;ch must have been start- SUN BABIES: Studies in the Child-life of India. lingly draro9·tic in character. It By Cornelia Sorabji. 68., net. John Murwas the appearapce before the great ray, London. 1905. audience of an Indi"l,n chief, who told, out of the depths of hi'" heArt, JEWS IN MANY LAmlS. By Edgar Nathan Adler. illustrated. 12mo,259 pp. Jew- ish Publication Society, Philadelphia. 1005.

CHRISTIANITY IN MODERN JAPAN. By Ernest W. Clement. Dlustrated. 12mo, 205 pp. $1.00, net. American Baptist Publication Society, Philadelphia. 1905.

THll> PHILIPPINE CENSUS. Washington, D. C. 1005.

FOREIGN MISSIONS. Era of Non-Conformity Series. By Prof. G. Curry Martin. Na- tional Council of Evangelical Churches, London. 1005.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Committee recommended the fol- A Convention A gathering under lowing points of policy: Looking the title, General (1) That the Sunday-school papers Toward Church Con v e n t ion of of the country bring before the at- Federation American Churches, tention of the Christian public the is to be held in New great field of Sunday-school work as the natural and logiqal place for York City in November of this instruction in home and foreign year. The chief judicatories of 12 of missions. the leading Christian denomina- tions in the United States have al- (2) That the question of missions ready either appointed or author- in the Sunday-school be given a ized the appointment of delegates place on the programs of all misto this convention. The purpose of sionary institute conventions and the gatheringis to organize, ifdeem- summer schools wherever possible ed advisable, a National Federation. throughout the country. It is understood that the organization, if formed, shall have power (3) That the aid of the Sundayonly to advise the constituent school boards and the societies of bodies, and that its basis shall be the various denominations be enone of cooperative work and not listed in a systematic effort to one of doctrinal statement or gov- bring before every Sunday-school ernmental form. This is one more superintendent in the country the of the outcomes of the longing for possibility, practicability, and negreater unity among the members cessity of the study of missions in of the Reformed Churches. That the Sunday-schools. such a gathering is not only timely, but exigent exceedingly, appears (4) That courses of instruction be plainly from this fact, which is prepared in both home and foreign typical: There are 66 Christian missions, aimed to instruct and inbodies at work in New York City. terest the scholars and to lead them The total Protestant population, to some definite missionary activwith or without definite affiliation, ity. is reckoned as 1,917,006, of whom 1,087,762 are churchless. The main (5) That this missionary inatruccause of the ineffectiveness of Prot- tion be made a part of the regula;' estantism in New York, says supplemental work in every school, Federation, is the inadequacy of unless otherwise adequately proisolated denominational effort to vided for. discover and recover these million people. (6) That suitable and inexpensive books be prepared in different The Our workers among grades, which shall be put in the hands of every pupil, so that thor- International young people are ough home preparation be made possible. Sunday-school more and more be- Resolved, That we request the Convention coming convinced convention to direct the Lesson Committee to arrange for two misand Missions of the importance sionary lessons, two temperance lessons, and two other optional of missionary edu- temperance lessons for each year; the missionary lessons to be taken, cation for children. At the recent so far as possible, fib the regular course of consecutive Bible study, International Convention in To- which shall be specially adapted to and designed for missionary teachronto the Sunday-school Editorial ing.

How Some A correspondent of ":Saints " Do the Churchman Not Give points with just in- dignation to the fact that 2,300 parishea in the Prot- estant Episcopal Church, including 160,000 communicanta, did not giv

a penny last year to help on the $1,352,017, more than one-half, mill'sionary work of the Church. $702,080, came from France, in That is more than one-fifth of the which complete separation of the entire membership. It would not State from the Church is practically matter so much if Episcopalians accomplished. These statements were the only sinners in this par- appear in La Croix, a Roman Cathticular, but the sad fact is that olic newspaper published in Paris. their like can be found in large But the diocese of Paris contributed numbers in all our churches. only $33,183.

How Some In Oak Park, a sub- Methodist The last annual re- Saints Do Give urb of Chicago, Missionary port of the Mission- there are three Con- Activity ary Society of the gregational churches which made Methodist Episcothis record last year: Of the First Church the offerings for foreign pal Church shows that the society missions amounted to $2,845, the has 276 men and 227 women missupport of 4 missionaries; the sionaries, besides 231 women sup- Second Church to $2,132, the sup- ported by the Woman's Foreign port of 2 missionaries; and the Missionary Society. The missions Third Church, formed in 1899, and report 905 native ordained preachwith a membership of only 262, ers, 6,719 other native workers, $231. 226,563 members and probationers, or 10,827 more than were reported How Our The Missionary the previous year. There are 9 Chinese Put Us Herald puts on universities and colleges, 21 the- ological or Bible training-schools, to Shame record these gener- 100 high schools and boarding- ous gifts to the schools, and 1,804 other elementary or day-schools. These schools re- American Board from various Chi- port 58,632 students under instrucnese Sunday-schools in the United tion. The 4,928 Sabbath-schools States. They are all follows: Oon- report 247,638 scholars. There are necticut-New Britain, South, $30; now 1,312 churches and chapels, New London, First, $4. California besides 362 halls or other rented -San Francisco, $33. Massachu- places of worship, and 644 parsonsetts-Olinton, $5; Fall River, Cen- ages or homes. The home Church, tral, $25; Marlboro, $18; Boston, through the missionary society, Mt. Vernon, $290.' New York- expended about $970,000 for the Brooklyn, Central, $115; New York, foreign missions. The missions Pilgrim, $90. Rhode Island-Provi- themselves contributed for various dence, Beneficent, $100. Total, purposes over $700,000. The aver- $710. age gift per member throughout the whole Church for missions ad- Massachusetts' The Archdiocese of vanced from 54.6 cents, in 1903, to Gifts to Papal. Boston (shades of 55.6 cents in 1904.

Mission. I the Pilgrim Fa- One Generation The value of insti- thers I), according of Work tutions created to to the Congregationalist, leads the at Tuskegee benefit mankind is world in gifts to Roman Catholic largely to be estimISSIOns. It contributed $83,029 last year to the Society for the mated by their power to multiply Propagation of the Faith, thus out- themselves. The first generation doing all similar bodies in Chris- of graduates of.Tuskegee Institute, tendom. As a further significant planted by Booker Washington. fact, we are informed that, of the total receipts of their society,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 62'7

has hardly corne to maturity, yet it has never been an allotment of the is said that there are already 26 in- Pine Ridge Reservation lands. dustrial schools for negroes which Now that he has consented to acowe their existence in part or en- cept it, there will probably be an tirely to the work of Tuskegee early division of the great reserve students. Within a few weeks 3 among the Indians. Civilization graduates sailed for the Sudan to will follow, for it has been the exgrow cotton on the Upper Nile, and perience in all cases that individual 2 more have followed since. And land holdings promote education, all this is but fruit from the seed thrift, and progress. – American planted by General Armstrong at Missionary. Hampton soon after the close of the Rebellion. The Hawaii of These figures set the Future forth in some meas- Presbyterian The total receipts ure the medley of Work Among for work done in the Freedmen the South last year which the population of one of our Pacific possessions it! com- were $189,654. The posed. They give the different following table shows the extent of nationalities found in the schools the work done: of Hawaii: Ministers. .. .. . .. .. .. .. …. ….. 220 Pure Hawaiians………. ………….. 4,877 Churches and missions……… 866 Japanese and Chinese.. •. •• . ••• . •• .• . . . 4,570 Added on examination. •• •• •• •• 1,715 Portuguese… ………….. ………… 4,345 Added on certificate .•••••••••• 201 Part Hawaiian……………………. 8,234 Whole number……………… 22,189 Americans.. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . .. . .. Sabbath-schools. •. . •• . •. •• ••• •• 859 British, German, Scandinavian…….. 877 Sabbath-school scholars…••••• 21,576 Porto Rican…… …………………. 651 Number of schools………….. 118 Other Foreigners.. .. .. •.. .. … .. •…. .. 556 Number of teachers………… 814 189 Number of pupils…………… 13.852 Total. ………………………. 19,m The whole number of workers of different classes is: EUR()PE Ministers who preach only. •. . . 137 Islam Not all are a ware of Ministers who preach and teach 69 Ministers who teach only……. 14 Invading the fact that some Laymen who teach…………. 24 Women who teach…. .•….. .•. 207 London years ago a mosque Red Cloud and The warfare of the was opened in Liv- the Red Man white man may be erpool, which also is supported by said to have come to its end when old Chief RedCloud, the gifts of converts from Christenof the Ogalalla Sioux, a few days ago accepted an individual allot- dom. And now so many Moslems ment of land from the government. He was the last of the great Sioux are resident in London that a leaders who refused to be reconstructed. He always declared he movement is on foot to build. a would never be a good Indian till he was a dead qne. He was an aid mosque to cost $750,000, and meetof old Sitting Bull in all the great ings in aid of this project have recampaigns of that warrior chief, cently been held in Hyde Park. and he never was willing to take to Says the Christian Commonwealth the ways of civilization. Largely of one of tltese : to his influence is it due that there Some strips of cloth were spread under the trees, and here 12 wor- shipers took their places, with facE'S turned toward Mecca, while Sheikh Abdul Quadir, wearing a turban of white and gold, chanted in Arabic the ordained verses fronl the Koran. The worshipers took up the chant, touching the earth from time to time with their foreheads.

At the close a little missiona.ry

speech was delivered by the about 700 native Ohristian Bible- Sheikh. women were maintained in Eastern lands under the control of about 40 Henl')" Martyn July 8th· marked missio;nary societies. About 350,- Centennial the hundredth an- 000 copies of the Russian and J ap- niversary of Henry anese Scriptures had been distrib- uted among soldiers on their way Martyn's leaving London to sail for to the field of war, to the sick and India. At the time when he ar- wounded in hospital, and to prisrived in Oalcutta the efforts that oners. had been made to provide even English residents with the means The society now circulates the of grace were very small. There Bible in 100 languages, and the New were only 2 English churches in Testament in 94 more, while in 196 the presidency of Bengal. The additional tongues at least one book mission societies in Great Britain of Scripture is available, making had not long been established, and 390 versions in all. The additions their work for India, tho planned made during the last twelve in some degree, was not yet begun. months represent peoples dwelling Martyn lived only six years after in South Morocco, Matabeleland, landing on the shores of Hindustan. Eastern Equatorial Africa, the He won but few converts; estab- Upper Nile Valley, New Guinea, lished only 5 schools; and saw his the New Hebrides, Kashmir, Balwork crowned at Oawnpore by the uchistan, and the eastern coast of opening, on September 30, 1810, of Nicaragua. Among special classes the church for which he had long provided for, the Psalms in Lithuprayed and labored. The next day anian have been transliterated he started on his journey to Persia from Gothic into Roman characters to complete his translation of the for emigrants to the United States New Testament into the language and Oanada; while for dwellers of that country, and to present a east of the River Paraguay in copy to the shah. The expedition South America the Gospel of Luke proved too much for his slender has been provided as a diglot in constitution, and he died on the Guarani and Spanish. way, October 16, 1812, near Tokat, where his body was buried. But A Model Gift At the recent openin the last century the spirit of his to the L. M. S. ing of the new noble life has been marching on to animate the Ohurch of Ohrist in house of the London Europe and America. Missionary Society, the home sec- retary made the following an- J. P. TROWBRIDGE. nouncement: "I received last week a letter from a friend of the society, The Oldest According to the who charges me not to reveal his and Greatest last report of the name under any circumstances, Bible Society British and Foreign stating that it was his intention to to have left a large sum of money Bible Society, it by will to the society, but that he issued a total of 5,857,645 copies of had resolved instead to give that the Scriptures last year, bringing money forthwith. The amount in the grand total since the founda- question is £10,000. I have a lettion of the society up to 192,537,- ter from him to day, in which he 746, of which over 77,000,000 have tells me that he intends to combeen in English. To carry the plete the gift, either in the form of Bible to the people of every race cash or of certain sto~k, by the end and color, offering them from door to door and in the highways, 930 colporteurs were employed, while

190fil GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of March, the end of our present in the colleges and mission schools' financial year. There are two con- The baptisms last year were 1,389, ditions attached to it. The first is a larger number than in any former that which I have already men- year. There are 20 medical mistioned, that we do not divulge his sionaries and 10 nurses. The comname, and he suggests that the bined income last year was £50,856. money should be acknowledged The Scottish Universities' Mission, under the two words ' Sursum which has its field in Sikkim, at the corda,' because he is anxious that gate of Tibet, and its training instino credit should in any way be as- tute at Kalimpong, and is upheld signed to him for the gift, but that by the missionary associations of if it please God it may be the means the 4 Scottish universities, is makof heartening and cheering up work- ing a gallant effort to be independers for God abroad and at home. ent of the general funds. The other condition attached to it is that it be regarded as a legacy, Bill Passed On July 3d the and be dealt with under the Legacy to Separate Chamber of Depu- Equalization Fund." Church and ties passed the bill State in France forthe "Separation Twenty-five This women's or- Years for the ganization cam e of Church and C.E.Z.M.S. into being in 1880, State" amid intense excitement. This move will no doubt involve taking the name of hardship for some churches, but it Church of England Zenana Mis- is a move in the right direction. sionary Society, and taking over We hope that in enforcement and certain portions of the work of the subsequent legislation there will be C. M. S. in India. Then there were manifest a spirit of justice andtolbut 17 stations in India, with 38 eration which will forward the women, 23 assistants in local con- cause of pure religion. nection, and 96 native workers. But to-day in India, Ceylon,' Singa- The German A recent number of pore, and China are found. 65 sta- Churches and the Allgemeine Mistions, 201 women missionaries, 102 assistants, and 994 native agents- Missions sions Zeitshrijt con- 1,297 in all. The number of the tains a review, by schools is 255, with 13,758 pupils. Hospitals are sustained to the num- Professor Warneck, of the present ber of 17, with 378 beds; and 50 dis- position of foreign missionary efpensaries, with a total of 4,167 in- fort in Germany. The last twenty patients and 332,241 out-patients. years can show a record of steady The income averages about $250,000 progress. The number of male annually. missionaries has been doubled, in- creasing from 520 in 1885 to 1,010 in What the Taking together 1903. There are in addition 117 Church of the Foreign Mis- unmarried women missionaries. Scotland sion Committee and Lady workers form a much smaller proportion of the total missionary is Doing the Women's Asso- force than in Great Britain: The ciation, the Church number of native Christians in German mission fields has grown of Scotb,ad has 144 missionaries in from about 200,000 in 1885 to about the mission field, 11 ordained native 500,000 in 1903. The total income ministers, and 4 licentiates, nearly of German missionary societies has 200 catechists, nearly 400 Christian increased from $625,000 to over teachers, about 12,750 baptized $1,400,000. natives, and nearly 17,000 scholars In addition to these figures, the

following are taken from Dr. Grun- of Bohemia. The union has been demann's statistics for last year. formed to care for and defend the There are 24 missionary societies in religious and educational interests Germany, 10 of which work in Ger- of Czech Protestants. The three man colonies. The largest are the churches in Bohemia have united Basel Mission (219 missionaries), together ip this way for the first Moravian (212), Rhenish (172), and time. Berlin (159). On the whole field there are 439,731 native Christians, From Rome to Recently in the distributed over 607 centers, with Protestantism Lutheran Church 2,172 outstations. There are 162 ordained native pastors. in AUltria in Vienna 47 stu- dents of the Uni- The Rhenish Founded in 1828 Missionary (resp. 1799), the versity of Vienna publicly re- Society Rhenish Mission- nounced the Roman Catholic ary Society is en- Church, and professed the faith of the Reformed Churches. The pasabled to look back upon many years tor addressed them upon the sigof faithful missionary work in nificance of the step, and then Africa, the Dutch East Indies through one of their number they (Borneo and Sumatra), China, and expressed the desire to cut them- New Guinea. The latest annual selves los von Rom. Such a step report shows that the missionaries would not mean so much in Amer- . of the society performed, in 1904, in ica, but in Austria it constitutes a all the different missionary fields, striking phenomenon. 10,281 baptisms, 6,174 of converts from heathenism, and 4,107 bap- The Pope to A personal letter tisms of children of native Chris- the Mikado from Pope Pius X. tians. The total number of members of congregations is now more to the Mikado of than 100,000, altho one-third of the Japan has been sent conveying the native Christians in Southwest thanks of the Roman Church to Africa are not counted, being con- Japan for its kindness and justice sidered "lost" on account of the to the Church's missionaries in uprising against Germany. Of the Manchuria, in territory where, important figures of the report we when Russia was powerful, the opmention also: main stations, 109; position of the Greek Church was missionaries, 161; sisters, 19; native felt acutely. Japan's tolerance in pastors, 29; native teachers, 548. matters of creed makes friends for The contributions to the society her who are not to be despised were equal to the expenses, but the when political and diploplatic readold deficit of about $18,000 remains justments come. Who would still upon the books. have dreamed, fifty years ago, that such a thing could occur? Church Union A conference simi- in Bohemia lar to that which Romanism Merely formal re- it is proposed to in Spain ligion without spir- hold soon in New York met in itual vitality no- Prague not long since, when there where in all Christendom has such was formed "The Union of Oon- undisputed possession as in sunny stance." It was so called because the martyrdom of Huss at Con- Spain. Here there is one priest to stance was the prereformation germ of the first Protestant Church every 400 people, and if we include the 50,933 monks and nuns, which is a very low estimate, we find that there is one to every 200, while there is only one teacher for every 460 of the population, and a school

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

house for every 2,200. Empty 1851, established themselves in churches are a very bad sig~, par- Spain, and also to such as may yet ticularly if they are large and seek to establish themselves. And splendid and cost a lot of money to maintain. Throughout Spain do you ask how many convents are there are too many priests and too already established,how many few worshipers. In Toledo a trav- monks and nuns, and to how many eler counted 58 priests and attendants engaged in the service, and orders they belong ? Well, here only 4 worshipers. At Cordova, are the statistics: Nunneries, 2,656; 19 priests were present and 2 old male convents, 597-total number women knelt near by the choir. Is it strange that the common people of nuns, 40,003; total number of of Spain, groaning under the bur- monks, 10,630. These are the numden of taxation which is necessary bers before the recent invasion of to support· the state religion, are Spain by quite an army of French almost in revolution against the monks and nuns, The number of Church and against the government which supports it? different religious orders passes 40. In Madrid alone there have been, Intolerance The Spanish gov- in Spain ernment is weaker or are still being, constructed from than that of Russia, 25 to 30 convents over and above and, therefore, its spirit of intoler- those formerly in existence. The ance if! less obstructive, but that Ooncordat of 1851 only authorized the spirit is there is shown by King Alphonso's recent letter (probably 2 religious orders, and another if inspired by his papal advisors) the bishop willed to admit such written to Cardinal Casansas with reference to the opening of the within his diocese. Anglican Church at Barcelona. In this letter the king says: Medical Work After years of suc- As Catholic king and submissive in cessful work in esand believing son of the only true Church, I am deeply pained by this Constantinople tablishing a hosnew attempt against the faith of our ancestors, and the religion of pital at Marsovan, the State. whose destinies Divine Providence has deemed right to Western Turkey, which has atentrust to me, and I do not hesitate to assure you that I shall do tracted great attention and renall in my power that the projects which Your Eminence exposes may dered to missionaries and natives be nullified by my government, and I implore your blessing. most valuable service, Dr. Thomas Papal Activity Pas tor Cipriano S. Carrington has desired to remove in Spain Toreros writes in the United Free to Constantinople to open there a Church Missionary Record: work similar to that done at Mar- On the 29th of November last sovan. He reports that there is the Spanish senate voted by a large majority an agreement with the great need at the capital of a train- Pope (whose secretary is the Spanish cardinal, Mgr. Merry del Val), ing school for nurses, as well as a in which authorization is conceded to all the religious orders that, in hospital which shall be open to all contravention of the Concordat of sufferers of whatever race, and he believes that no form of labor could be made more effective as a mis- sionary agency than this. The American Board has no funds to devote to a new enterprise, how- ever promising, but it has agreed to transfer Dr. Carrington to Con- stantinople and maintain him there for a brief period while he is get- ting established, the expectation being that friends of the enterprise and of Dr. Carrington will provide, without trenching upon gifts to the Board, whatever may be needed to carryon the work. The plan is to commence in a modest way with a few beds in a private house near the American College for Girls.- Missionaryllerald.

ASIA either by making of the mouth of the Red Sea a second Gibraltar, Tokens of After the labors of through the extension of their teJ'- Good in Syria 42 years in Syria, ritory of Aden, or by bringing the holy cities of Mecca and Medina Dr. Samuel Jessup under the protection of the Khe- is putting in some of the best work dive of Egypt instead of the Sultan of his life in the mission at large of Turkey. and in Gerard Institute at Sidon. "I never so longed for the conver- Some Facts A Blue Book con- sion of Syrians as now," he writes. Last year he baptized a Moslem Relating to tains figures about boy, one of 12 students who public- ly "dedicated themselves to the India the Indian Empire Master." Acting upon an invita- tion one day last March, 25 boys full of interest. dropped into his office, "all deeply moved," 16 offering prayer. At While the population is over 294,- the farm, too, Dr. Ford has many people to preach to, and a dozen 000,000, less than 3,000,000 are grown men lately asked to be re- ceived in the church. Still, there is Christians. In an analysis of the a pressure for schools in Syria. One Maronite village near Sidon pre- population according to "occupa- sented a signed and sealed petition and the cash to pay the teacher- tion," nearly 4,000,000 are sup- who was sent. Another Maronite village sent pledge and cash, and ported by servants engaged in the left them, saying: "It is for you and the Lord to settle it; we must administration of the State, 130,000 have a teacher"-and they accepted a simple young lad. Another by sport, 2,250,000 by herdsmen, Maronite village near Junieh was pleading, and Dr. Hoskins said 2,340,000 by barbers and shampoo- , they must show 20 signatures and seals before they could have a ers, while tailors, milliners, and school, and they sent 29.-Woman's Work. dressmakers have to find support for over 1,000,000 people. A glance at religions shows that Hindus number over 200,000,000, Moham- medans, 61,500,000, and Buddhists less than 10,000,000. The complex work in India is further evidenced by the great number of languages -there being no fewer than 42 In- dian, 11 Asiatic, and 19 European languages spoken in the empire, besides a greater number of dia- lects. There are 25,000 lepers and 150,000 deaf-mutes, while no less Meaning of the The capture of than 350,000 never see the light of Revolt in Sanaa, the capital day.-Young Men of India.

Arabia of the province of A Hindu After having visit- Ascetic ed 230 Hindu Yemen, by the Cenverted shrines in search of Arabs, indicates that the sultan peace, through the help of the Brahmans, Swami Dharhas a rebellion on his hands which mananda, of Bengal, turned to Is- lam, learned Arabic that he might seriously threatens to deprive him read the Koran, and traveled to Mecca in quest of salvation. Then of the control of at least a portion he studied Hebrew and Greek that he might search the Bible in the of Southern Arabia. Both the original. After seventeen years of the study of Hinduism, Buddhism, French and the Turks assert that Mohammedanism, and Christian- the present disturbances are fo- mented by the English as part of Lord Curzon's expansion policy, but whether this is true or not, it can not be denied that the British are most likely to profit by it,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ity, he has at last declared his hair touches the ground. The ex- faith in Christ as the only Savior. orcists sit near them with whips in Breklum Society The Breklum ¥is- their hands, which they use occa- Baptisms sionary Soc i e t y sionally to keep the women mov- in India commenced work ing and excited until they pro~ in Jaypur, district nounce the names of the devils by whom they are possessed, and also of Vizagapatam, India, in 1885, and state where the devil went into met from the beginning with splen- them and whatdrink they now dedid success. In 1004 it reported sire. It is claimed that these 23 missionaries employed in 7 women frequently speak languages missionary centers, and 5,300 native heretofore unknown to them, and Christians. To this number, 854 also carry stones so heavy that names were added by baptism on strong men can not lift them. Ohristmas, 1004. Only women are thus possessed. A missionary, who afterward de- Infant Marriage Some progress is scribed these scenes, asked one of in India being made in the exorcists: "Can you expel the awakening public devil of lying?" " No," frankly answered the brown exorcist, sentiment and bringing about legis- "that is impossible, for the devil of lation against child marriage in lying is in us all." India, but that much remains to be done is shown by the latest Indin The Plague The reports from census. This report makes this in India India show the conpainful statement: "Those who think that infant marriages have become a thing of the past in this tinued and terrible age of enlightenment and progress ravages of the plague. During the should have their eyes opened. In week ending April 1 there were Bengal alone there are no fewer 57,702 deaths, and this record even than 538 widows below 1 year of is not complete. The greatest age. The number of Hindu widows losses have been in the Punjab, in this presidency between 2 and 3 amounting to over 19,000. The years, 651; between 3 and 4 years, London Lancet reports that in 1903 1,756; between 4 and 5 years, 3,861; the number of deaths from plague between 5 and 10 years, 34,705, and in India was 853,000, while in 1004 between 10 and 15 years, 75,500. In there were 1,040,000. In twelve Bengal nearly every fourth girl is weeks of the last year there were a child widow." 250,000 deaths in the Punjab alone, a province which has a population Demoniac. Four hours north of about 20,000,000. Russia has not in India of Madura, India, lost as many soldiers and sailors is the tomb of a dur~ng a war which has lasted nearly a year and a half. But it is celebrated Hindu saint, where the an unsolved problem in India, what exorcists of the district assemble to do with the surplus population, every Friday. Large numbers of a multitude of people with feeble women who are thought to be pos- vitality. sessed of the devil are brought there on that day, sometimes as many as 500 women thus coming Travancore The Arya Messen- together. At first these women sit Soon to ger publishes a let- quietly on the ground, then they Become ter containing the commence to move their heads and Christian statement t hat bodies vehemently backward and while the popula- forward. until their dishevelled tion of Travancore is 3,000,000 of

people the Christians number 700,. which are found in India, Burmah. 000. A curious thing is claimed by the Malay Peninsula and islands, the editor of the Messenger, that and the Philippines. In this region these Christian converts, recruited there are () conferences. Four largely from the lower castes, ob- bishops administer affairs-Bishops tain as Christians kinder treatment Thoburn, Warne, Oldham, and from high-caste Hindus than they Robinson. did before their change of faith. It is proposed to send missionaries Bishop Thoburn is kept in Amer- to these high-caste:Hindus and urge ica by the affairs of the "Jubilee upon them that they do not drive Commission," which is arranging their low-caste brethren to an alien for the proper celebration of the , faith by their cruel treatment. fiftieth year of missionary enter- prise in South Asia. Bishop Warne A Sign of the The Hindus are dis- is administering th~ northernmost Time. in India carding old meth- zone of conferences in North India. Bishop Robinson has charge of the ods, and will not three conferences in the next belt long be satisfied with old creeds -two conferences in India and one based on ignorance. In a southern in Burmah. Bishop Oldham, has India town the natives recently charge of the three southernmost mounted their god Gonesha on a conferences-one in India, the Ma- bicyle, and thus carried him at the laysia, and the Philippines. head of their procession. In North India a new god has been added to Missionaty In the German the Hindu Pantheon. This new Work in publication Mo· god is personified in the automo- bile which recently passed through German China natsbUitter f 11, l' the upper India jungles. Modern inventions and ideas are destroy- offentliche 1I'Iis – ingold faiths and ideals. What will sionstunden we find an interesting be given in their place, infidelity article on German China, from or Christianity? which we take the following items: In 1898 the German Empire ac- Cleanliness as The Hindus have quired Kiantschou, with a heathen Found in India some peculiar ideas population of about 80,000. Tsing- tan is at present the most promi- as to cleanliness. nent town of the district. It has For instance, a Hindu may have wide streets, waterworks, electric walked a long distance to obtain lights, and a large number of modgood drinking-water. Arrived at ern stores, houses, and factories, the tank, he will first wash his feet and is connected by a railroad with and then fill his water-pot I How- Shantung and its coal-mines. Two ever clean a cup or plate has been missionary societies are at work in washed after a meal, it must be German China-the Generill Evanwashed again before being used- gelical Missionary Union and the but it does not matter how dirty Berlin Missionary Society. The the water is! I have seen a girl former, however, limits its work throw her food away because a fly entirely to educational and medical touched it; and yet if they make work, and tract distribution. The cakes they will mix and roll them Berlin Missionary Society has 3 on the floor. stations, and reports 345 native Christians. Its main station is Methodism in .. Southern Asia" situated outside Tsingtan upon a Southern Asia is the name given hill, a beautiful location. Theofll.- cials of the German government in Methodist circles to all those missions of the Church

GENERAL MISSIONARY INT1tLLIGEN01t

assist the missionaries in every pos- merchant sells soap upon the sible way, and many of the Europeans, of whom about 1,000 live in streets of Te Chou. A wealthy TSingtan, take 'an active interest in the work. But, alas! here, as in Christian of Lin Ching imports roller-top dbeusskins easns dwbitihcyaclsees~·inagn­- other does machine.

many other places; the missionary A Celestial Some time ago a work is most hindered by the mis- Good Samaritan Chinese gentleman conduct of so-called Christians. The annual report says, pointedly: on foot appeared "A crowd of intoxicated Euro- at the dispensary gate and with peans which passes the open doors him a rickshaw, 'hired at his exof the mission chapel during Divine pense, and in it a poor coolie who services has no elevating influence had fallen on the street in a faint, upon our young Christians. The brought on by a profuse and perconcourse of a large European pop- sistent hemorrhage from the throat ulation brings its special dangers. and nose. The whole trend of the Places of temptation are numerous, Chinese mind in such cases is to and body and soul of many a young leave the sufferer entirely alone person suffers incalculable injury." and not meddle with him, or else Especial attention is called to the to move him off one's own pavequite common living together of ment on to that of some one else, European men and native women, and leave him there. This brutal the descendants of these illegiti- practise is partly the result of sumate unions being despised by perst~tion and partly due to the Europeans and Chinese. But, in fear of being required to bury the spite of these and other hindrances, victim in case of his dying on the the work is owned of God and souls hands of the benefactor. But the are being saved. The door is wide- good Chinese did otherwise. He lyopened. put the man in a rickshaw, .brought him himself to the hospital, and The Modem Mr. Ellis, of Pang- waited while he was being attended Invaaion of chuang, writes in to. He then opened his purse, and China the Missionary left the hospital enough money to Herald: pay the entire expenses of the pa- Here is the telegraph line con- tient while he would be with us. necting us with the busy world. Then he commended the patient to us and went on his way.-Spirit of Here the Chinese government has Missions. a German in control of the great e~tablishment for making muni- The Inhuman In Canton, on the tIOns of war. Here the railroad Chinaman Pearl River, we find a great business will soon come, bringing with it its many, many changes. As we came city, containing more than 1,000,000 people; of these, 300,000 are said to up tht; c;trand C!!,nal we saw great live in boats, and we find many quantItIes of raIlroad materials go- families whose homes are boats not more than 20 feet long. On some ing on into Hunan for the con- of the larger boats the children struction of the railroad, which is fairly swarm, and we see little ones of 3 or 4 years playing about their being rapidly completed. Now decks. Many of the boys have and then there are riots, and some little round barrels about a foot long and six inches thick tied on people killed by those who look their backs. These barrels are lifewith ~atred and suspicion upon the thmgs from the outside barbarians, but the work of building rail- roads and extending mails and ~elephones stpl goes on.' Change IS slowly commg over this ancient empire. To-day a man is here with an American camera. A Japanese

preservers; if a child falls over- three years in command of the Asi board, the barrel will keep him atic Station, and expresses the conafloat until his mother or father viction that one-half that number, can pull him into the boat. We or 200,000,000, is nearer the fact. are surprised to !lee that the little girls of the boat families have, in The Banner Rev. Mr. Nelson many cases, no barrels upon their Out-Station writes from Canback, and on asking the reason ton: why, we are told that some of the poorer people consider it a plece of Hoi In is our banner out-station; good fortune if the girl babies are drowned, as in this way they are now, after eighteen years, it is selfsaved the expense of bringing them supporting. This church has its up.-Selected. own pastor and assistant, and en- Destruction of Among the encour- rolls 270 active members. Over 400 'Idola in China aging features in have united with this church, but China reported at many have moved away and some the recent casual meeting of the China Inland Mission is the in- have fallen away. On the Sabbath creasing frequency of the destruction of idols in some districts. At we had as quiet services as a mar- Heo-i, a village in Shansi, through ket day in China will allow, but on the influence of a simple farmer, a Monday the new church building whole village of 20 families destroyed their idols. At Ho-tsin was to be dedicated, and a feast the oldest member of the church, was, to be spread for several hunwho is also the village elder, with the approval of the community, dred members and invited guests. pulled down the two village tem- The Christians built this church ples, and used the material for the building of a little chapel. In the last year at a cost of $7,000, silver, Nan-chow district (Hunan) a mis- or about $3,500, gold. It has a sionary found that 40 out of 70 families visited have banished every seating capacity of 600. Up-stairs sign of idolatry. From K'iong-chau there are rooms set apart for the (Szchuen) it is announced that missionary, the pastor and preachscarcelya week passes withoutsome one bringing in his household idols er, for visitors, and a large room and burning them, at the same for a school. There is also a fine time confessing Christ as Savior. parlor up-stairs. This is the largest The Population No census has ever church building in South China of China been taken in the Celestial Empire, outside of Canton.

and heilCe all statements relating A Forward While the .Japanese to the number of its inhabitants Movement army is continuare but estimates at the best. in Manchuria ally occupying ad- About forty years ago the figures were put at 230,000,000; a decade or vanced positions in two since they had risen to 360,- its conflict with Russia, the mission- 000,000; and finally have swollen to ary army is doing likewise. The 400,000,000. But now comes Rear- United Free Church of Scotland Admiral Clark, after being for has just determined to enter Tsitsi- har (or Hillung-Chiang), the most northern and the largest of the three Manchuria provinces, con- taining 3,000,000 souls. The dis- trict to be occupied lies directly north of Harbin-the Russian mili- tary base-and covers an area of over 7,000 square miles. It con- tains four walled cities of 10,000 population each, besides many secondary towns and villages. There have been no missionaries here, but a few Manchuria con- verts have prepared the way. The people are friendly and many de- sire Christian instruction.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A M"usionary The annual con- the attitude of the government has Conference ference of Baptist changed, and in 1000 there were 51 in Japan missionaries, re- higher schools for girls. In 1001 a cently held in _university for women was opened Tokio, brought forward facts to in Tokyo. Thus it would seem that show that the war, instead of hin- in thirty-three years Japan has dering the progress of Christianity, made a notable beginning toward has been the means of helping it the realization of the emperor's forward. Even self-support has statement, "It is intended that been advanced in some districts. henceforth education shall be so This may be due in some measure diffused that there may not be a to a growing desire for independ- village with an ignorant family, ence of foreign control, but it nor a family with an ignorant means the employment of an in- member."-Life and Light. .

creasing number of native pastors Formosa as a It is natural for from native contributions. The Japanese the m iss ion a r y great and growing need in Japan is for an increase of trained, conse- Mission Field churches of Japan crated native workers to carry for- to look to Formosa, ward the work so well begun. Most encouraging reports were now a province of the Japanese presented from mission schools and Empire, as a mission field; at any churches, showing the growing in- rate, to contemplate mission work fluence of the Gospel. At a recent among the Japanese who, as offi- Presbyterian conference in Japan cials, settlers, merchants, soldiers, resolutions were passed practically to the number of 40,000, are living condemning asfaiIures all in the island. The Japanese Epischurches that should not become copal Church has asked the Society self-supporting before January, for the Propagation of the Gospel 1007. Thus Japanese independence to assist it to establish a Formosa mission; and if this Anglican misis growing. sion confines its operations to the Japanese, no complaint could be Education in There are now two urged against it on the ground of missionary comity. The two Pres- Japan public universities, byterian missions, that of the Canadian and Scotch Presbyterian one at Tokyo and churches, occupy the whole island effectively, so far as the Chinese one at Kyoto. The former, founded population is concerned. The American Presbyterians have a in 1884, includes six colleges-law, large mission work in Japan, and their coming to Formosa to evanmedicine, engineering, literature, gelize the Japanese colonists would be welcomed without any f~ar of science, and agriculture. There that friction which might so easily follow the advent of an Anglican are between 200 and 300 kindergar- mission.-The Missionary.

tens, many private schools of all grades, an agricultural college, business colleges, technical schools, a foreign language school, a fine arts school, an academy of music, 10 schools for the deaf and dumb and the blind; there are also teach- ers' associations, educational socie- AFRICA ties, and summer institutes. Only A Conference A Conference of the elementary schools are mixed, Most Timely W 0 r k e r s among and formerly thtl education of the Moslems, which will / girls was largely in the hands of be ecumenical in character, is soon the Christian missionaries. But to be held. The Ara bian Mission

is taking the initiative in this mat- several months I have not had to ter, but as Egypt has been proposed replace a single thimble, and the as the place of meeting, missions in needles are no longer lost. These Egypt are taking an active part in are small details, but one is glad. to the arrangements. All missions- record them."-Journal des Mis- operating in Moslem lands are to sions EvangeliqueR.

be represented and the far-reaching Some Appeals Three native Chrisinfluence of this gathering can scarcely be estimated. Two facts from the tians from the give it a solemn opportuneness. One is the general unresponsive- Kongo church at Baringa ness of Moslems to the Gospel appeals, in the past. The other is have sent letters to the slight but appreciable abatement of hostility to Christ:anity, the "Regions Beyond Missionary and the interest in religious discussion which can be noted in the Union" which make strong appeals Moslem world to-day. to the Christians at home. Baringa is one of the stations of the Kongo Balolo Mission which the govern- ment is trying to close. One of the Christians says: To the man of God in Europe: Light Entering This land, hitherto This is the year of Christ 1905. . The white men (traders) have killed AbYSlinia closed to missions, many, many people for rubber, but seems likely soon now the" Englesha" have stopped to beopened,and thanks to the them. All countries no love" Eng- persistent efforts of the Swedish lesha" because they have got "healing." Now we children of Missiona.ry Society. For several years efforts had been made to en- God cry with sorrow because peo- ple love wickedness with their ter from the north by way of the stomachs. We want more teachers Blue Nile, and then from the east because plenty people do not know God. , . . Send more teachers to via Zeila on the Red Rea. Finally, Baringa now, we want 30, 40, or 50 a converted Galla, Onesimus by now, at once; then we will teach name, who had been educated in all men that Christ died for us. . . .

Stockholm, was able to reach-Addis Now I have got a wife. I have Obida, the capital, and his mission also got God and Christ and His was made known to King Menelek Holy Spirit.

Ilombo writes this to you teacher by the Coptic Archbishop. He of God.

was welcomed, and consent was Twenty Years This year marks given to begin work among his in West Africa the twentieth annicountrymen, carrying also the Bible printed in the Galla tongue. versary qf the con- secration of Bishop Ferguson, of Lying and A lady missionary the West African Mission. He Stealing Among from Africa writes: went to a field abounding in diffi- Africans "How difficult it is culties, physical as well as relig- to make negroes ious, but a field in which substan- understand the horror which we tial foundations had been laid by feel at a lie! I hardly know how the wise service and ready sacrifice to set about it with my girls. And of his predecessors, As a result, theft, also! Some of them seem the twenty years of his episcopate hardly to have any idea that it have been a period of steady de- is wrong. Nevertheless, I see velopment. The number of mis- progress even in these things. sion stations has been more than Formerly I never gave a sewing doubled; the communicants have lesson without some needles or nearly quadrupled; the staff of thimbles disappearing; but now for native workers is much larger than

GENERAL MISSIONARY. INTELLIGENCE

ever before, and the gifts of the tage of the religious crisis in the native congregations for self-sup- Philippines. They say: " The port and for benevolent purposes acuteness of the revolt against have greatly increased, The pres- . Rome, the curiosity to hear the ent condition of the mission may American, the attractions' of novel- be fairly typified by its recent ty are all of necessity abating. The general convocation, held in Mon- churches already formed need a rovia. Of the 26 clergy of the dis- trained native ministry, material trict, 22, all of them black men, for which is abundant, but the were present. Ten were native terchers and money are lacking.

Africans who have been won from Now is the time for salvation for heathenism. Many of the lay dele- the Filipinos." The great change gates were also members of West that has taken place is shown in the Ooast tribes, in which all the prac- fact that the first native Protestant tises of primitive heathenism were clergyman is the son of a man who rampant. The most important obtained a Bible from a ship- matter discussed was the necessity captain, and was in consequence for an increased measure of self- banished from the islands. The support. The district has already son was trained as a Oatholic, but begun an endowment fund for the became a Protestant through his episcopate. The convocation was father's influence. He began work also marked by the ordination of independently, holding services in two deacons to the priesthood, and 7 different places. Later he was or- by the confirmation of 17 persons. dained by Bishop Thoburn to the -Spirit of Missions. ministry of the Methodist Ohurch.

Christian Giving From a very inter- Progress Missionary Vetter, in South Mrica esting tab u 1a r in German of the Neuendet- New Guinea telsan Missionary statement in the Monthly Record of the Pretoria Society, reports the Ohurch we glean some curious in- consecration of the first church formation about the average con- building and the baptism of 12 tributions of church people. We converts from heathenism in Ya- find, for example, that out of 14,000 bim, German New Guinea. He coins given at evening service for writes: "The church was crowded, a year, 6,000 were sixpences, nearly about 230 people being present. 5,000 threepenny pieces, 3,000 shil- The chief of Kwalasam was usher, lings, and fewer than 800 of higher and a very good one, too. All value. At the morning service a whom he could not seat upon the somewhat better state of things benches he ordered upon the timprevails, but even here, out of bers above, and the esthetic sense about 7,800 coins, 2,500 were six- of the Papuas was in no wise pences, 2,000 threepenny pieces, offended by the dangling legs. The 2,300 shillings, and 900 larger coins. congregation was very quiet, and The average per contributor in the watched the baptisms attentively. morning is 10:Y4'd, in the evening When the young converts 'swore Sd, giving a mean of 97,i'd' off the devil' (in Papua 'gave en- mity to the devil '), and then pro- ISLANDS OF THE SEA fessed their faith in Jesus Ohrist, A Call from Protestant workers the scene was most touching. The the Philippines in Manila have sent youngest convert, 15 years of age, had beeu brought up under the an urgent appeal to Ohristian influence of his pious ;American Ohristians, showing the need of taking immediate advan-

brother, and had been little touched square miles and 84,462,000 inhabiby evil. But the other converts tants, we have 15,577,000 square had to confess many sins. Three miles, or nearly one-third of the had been participants in murders, land surface, and 485,006,000 Inand one was well known as sorcerer, habitants, about the same proporor rather as middleman between tion of the human family. between sorcerers and those who desired to have some persons put At Least a In one of the East out of the way. This latter was BUJ'7ing-place India Missions, a only two years ago very much like Saul of Parsus, scoffing, ridiculing, few years ago, a and threatening. His self-chosen young mISSIOnary was put, in new name is 'He has converted.' charge of a new station that was to Another convert has chosen the be built up from the foundation. name 'He loves me,' another the He was both young and inexpename 'I will pray (viz., like the rienced. The British collector of publican),' and still another ' I the district calling a few months dwell (viz., in God's house, like after, cordially inquired how he the twelve-year-old Jesus).' Thus was succeeding. He replied: "We among the Papuas the mercy of have no church built yet, no mem- bers are enrolled, we have not been God to sinners is seen." here long enough to make any con- verts; but," he added, in a burst of MISCELLANEOUS enthusiasm, "I have secured land for a burial-groundI " The The British Empire Anglo-Saxon'. number 400,543,713 Difficulties in As illustrating the Part in citizens. The re- Bible need of absolute ac- World-work cent completion of Translation curacy in Bible the Cape census en- tran slation, the ables the total to be made up. The Bible Society supplies the follow- 11,876,745 square miles of which the ing: In the first edition of St. Mat- empire consists contains about 36 thew in Micmac, for the Indians of inhabitants per square mile. Nova Scotia, the translator found, The following table gives the when he came to revise it, that in figures in detail : chapter xxiv: 7, instead of" Nation Area Popu- shall rise against nation," he had GROUP Sq. Miles lation written, "A pair of snow-shoes United Kingdom••…• 121,892 41,609,091 shall rise up against a pair of snow- In Europe……….. .. In Asia…•••.•••..•.•.. 3,708 472,502 In Africa…………… In America……….. . 1,849,259 800,604,864 shoes." But there Wall only one In Australasia…….. . 2,689,297 45,146,972 letter misprinted-naooktukumik- 4,036,081 7,525,815 sijik (a nation) having been dis- 3,176,223 5,184,469 placed by nao()ktakumiksjik (a Total BrItish Empire. . 11,876,745 400,548,713 snow-shoe).

This huge area includes nearly Donation. Acknowledged one-fourth of the land surface of the globe, and more than one- No. S20.-Industrial Mission, India…… $25.00 fourth of its popUlation. No. 821.-Industrial Mission, India…… 5.00 No. 322.-Industrial Mission, India.•••.. 100.00 If to such large Lgures we add No. 323.-Industrial Mission, India•••..• 10.00 the United States, with its 3,700,000 No. 324.-Industrial Mission, India…… 5.00 No. 325.-Ramabai's Chlld Widows .••••• 21.00

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1898

F . Dl< P . CASTELLS AND ms ATTENDANT IN

PHILIPPINES. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XXI. No.12.-0ldSerie8.-DECEMBER-VoL. XI. No.12.-NewSerUs.

THE PROBLEM OF EDUCATIONAL, MISSIONS.

BY REV. S. H. KELLOGG, D.D., LL.D.,t LANDOUR, NORTH INDIA.

In discussing the general question of EDUUATlONAL MISSIONS, two or three points need to be emphasized at the beginning. First, let it be understood, that it is not a question as to whether we may hope that men may sometimes be saved by education instead of by the Gospel. I have never heard of any missionary who held such a view. Nor can we admit that the question is fairly put, as sometimes it is, whether we shall give our strength to education or to preaching the Gospel. As Christians, loyal to the teaching of Jesus Christ, and ill the light of the clear evidence of history, we can not admit that secular education has in it any saving power. For saving men there is no alternative to the Gospel. Education is by no means even a security against immorality.

Again, the question is not whether it is necessary to educate men in order to predispose and enable them to accept the Gospel. The teaching of holy Scripture, and the experience of centuries, alike show plainly that it is never necessary to educate men in order that they may become Christians. Intellectual culture is JlO necessary preliminary to saving faith; it may even prove a hindrance. 'rhere is nothing in secular education, as snch, which tends to make tllen love and trust God, believe in His Son, and break the power of iud welling sin. The uttermost result of mere secular education is culture, and the power * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Hule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or -ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding l:lOUlIU.-PUBLISHERS.

t I first entered India in 1865 with a strong prepossession against educational mission work, such as is very common among those just entering the mission field, as also with many excellent friends of missions at home. It was thus somewhat of a trial, when immediately on arrival at my station I was put in charge of one of our Anglo-vernacular high schools; but I nevertheless felt that my brethren were only reasonable when the"- urged that I should at least try to learn something of this work by personal experience, before making up my mind finally on this subject. For a year or two I remained in this position, after which I was relieved for other work~ and have never since been in such a position. The result, however, of many years of experience in India, has been considerably to modify what I now regard as the rather extreme position which I was at first inclined to take. I propose in the present article to set forth the view which I take at present.-S. H. K.

THE PROBLEM OF EDUCATIONAL MISSIONS

which culture often giv3S; but culture is quite another thing from holiness, and has no necess::ry connection with it. There may be much of either where there is none of the other.

Furthermore, the answer to the question as to the duty of educa- tional mission work does not, as some seem to think, logically depend upon the view one may take of the purpose of this dispensation, one way or the other.* Surely that question does not affect the duty of carrying the Gospel as speedily as possible to all nations. Missionaries engaged in educational work, who hold that the purpose of missions is elective, are as earnestly desirous, as any who differ with them, that as soon as possible Christ shall be preacht to all peoples. All heartily agree that this is the will of God, and that, however the kingdom of God is to come on earth, it will in no case come until this is accom- plisht.

But it must be admitted that in every land we are to bring the Gospel, not merely to some classes, but to all classes; and that it shall be presented to men of every class so as hest to gain access to their hearts and understandings. If, then, there be in any land individuals or classes who utterly refuse to listen to the Gospel as preacht in. the street or market, or to allow the missionary to enter their houses, but who will send their children to mission schools to be taught secular learning, while not forbidding us to give therewith also the Gospel, is it not dear that if we are to become" all things to all men, that we may by all means save some," we are bound to use such means as shall give ns access to them: In the nse of the phrase" preaching the Gospel for a witness" no little loose thinking is often concealed. A witness is only a witness when understood by the hearer. I believe that in the majority of cases in nOll-Christian lands, such" witness" as is required of us, is not borne in any true sellse by simply passing through a village of ignorant heathen and reciting John iii: 16, or some similar declaratioll of the Gospel. The words have in(leed struck the outward ear; but in India, as in many other nOll-Christian lands, the minds of the masses are so completely prepossest by erroneous ideas, that the very words we use in announcing the Gospel have to the people a meaning * Many believe that it is the plan of God to fulfil to the uttermost all the predictions con- cerning the kingdom of God on earth, simply and only by the means amI instrumentalities, evangelistic and providential, which are now in operation: and regard this so-called -, conversion of the world" as the object of this dispensation. There are others, a smaller. tho of late years rapidly increasing number, who believe that the earthly triumph of God's kingdom, which all ngree in expecting, is not to be attained, according to God's plan, in this present dispensation: but will be ushered in. by the return and glorious personal appearing of the Lord J eRUS Christ. Such believe that the purpose of this present dispensation is strictly elective: and that God is at present visiting the Gentiles only that He may" take out of them a people for His name," Acts xv : 14: and that when throughout the world such a testimony shall be given to the Gospel as shall accomplish this, then" the end" of this present age shall come, Matt. xxiv: 14. Now, very strangely, it seems to be imagined by many, who, like the writer, take this latter view of th" divine plan, that if all this be granted, then the case is at once settled against educational missions.-S. H. K. so totally different from the one we attach to them, that no little patient explanation of the Gospel day after day is needed, to enable a man to grasp the real meaning of the words he has heard.

N ow if, through the influence of a false philos(i)phy, or of books mistakenly regarded as of Divine authority, the very words we use in preaching have'come to a sense utterly foreign to the Gospel, and errors regarded as axiomatic truth debar access to the mind; and if, as is eminently the case in India, such erroneous ideas may be corrected, through secnlar teaching received iu onr schools and colleges, who shall say that it is inconsistent with the mission of the evangelist to give such teaching? How can it be rightly maintained that the educational mission which seeks by secular education to accomplish this, is at variance with the Biblical conception of" preaching the Gospel for a witness to all nations?" Such missions in many instances may rather be essential to any true" witness."

ACCE::3S TO CULTURED CLASSES.

We are now prepared to ask whether educational missions are justifiable, in fact as well as in theory. We llIay distinguish between such mission work as merely aims at giving an elementary education, sufficient to enable one to read God's IVord, and such other educational work as aims at giving a high-class general education. As regards the former, there can hardly be allY serious difference of opUllon. Whenever adequate provision is 1l0t otherwise made for teaching a people to read, it is evidently the duty of the missionary to provide so far as possible means whereby men shall be taught to read the Word of God.

As to the duty of a missiou to undertake higher education, the case seems to lie thus: If ill any laud through existing social and political conditions, it is found impracticable to reach men with the Gospel by public preaching or by honse to house visitation, while by means of such Anglo-vernacular schools and colleges as most lIIissions maintain in India, Syria, and elsewhere, the missionary can without hindrance bring the Gospel to bear daily on multitudes of the people, especially the young, who otherwise would not hear it, then it seems clear that he ought to do it. Even if, as in India, the masses can be reacht by street and bazaar preaching there yet remain important classes who can uot be so reacht, but who can be reacht through high-class schools and collegcs, then common sellse would seem to teach that such institutions we onght to have. It was this consideration that led Dr. Duff and other fathers of our India missions to establish the schools and colleges which are to-day such a prominent featnre of mission work in India. During the past half cenLury the Gospel has by this means been expounded to hundreds of thousands who, but for these institutions, would never have had any intelligent notion of the Gospel. This fact clearly justifies the establishment and maintenance of this department of missionary labor.

It is true that the higher classes of India, who will not listen to the street preacher, have latterly become accessible in other ways, as by public lectures and by house to house visitation. The good work of this kind done hen' by President Seeley, Dr. Pentecost, and Dr. Barrows, is familiar to all who are interested in India missions. It is possible that, in view of this, it might now be expedient to devote a smaller proportion of labor and money to higher education in India, but it must· not be forgotten that this present accessibility is due largely to the influence of the educational work of this generation. In Lahore, for instance, where I have repeatedly been delighted by the close and intelligent attention of so many edncated native gentlemen, I should certainly never have had such large or such intelligent audiences, except for the forty years which the late Rev. Chas. W. Forman, D.D., gave to the Anglo-vernacular educational work in that city. Rev. Dr. McKichan of the Scotch Establisht Church Mission, Principal of Wilson College, Bombay, has recently written in a letter much to the same effect: So great do I feel the opportunity of proclaiming the Gospel of Christ to these students, that I long for the multiplication of such institutions throughout India, and mourn the want of them in important centers, such as Poona, where missionaries find extreme difficulty in getting into touch with the real centers of Hindu life and influence, just for want of a missionary institution as a basis from which to operate. In Bombay, Wilson College forms a center for evangelistic work amongst the educated classes, and anyone who desires to reach these classes is more likely to draw an audience in the Wilson College than in any other place in Bombay.

Our mission is to bring the Gospel not only to the millions of the rude and ignorant, but to the much smaller number of the educated classes.* I am therefore convinced that ill most of our missions there is clearly a place of the highest order for educational mission work. as essential to the thorough evangelization of the people.

ANTI-CHRISTIAN EDUCATION.

In the India of to-day, the need for such institutions as a necessary part of the missionary propaganda, is the more emphasized by the fact that in a high and incrt3asing degree, the influential classes are coming more and more under the illfluence of the English language and literature, and in particular with all that is most Antichristian in our modern scientific and philosophical literature. Such names as Huxley, Spencer, and others are as familiar to the educated * But this number in India is rapidly increasing. In colleges giving the B. A. degree there are now about 30,000 students; and in the two highest classes of the high schools, about 70,000 more. The number taking the B. A. degree in the decade ending 1891, was more than three times the number of these in the previous decade. See India Evangelical Review, Jan. 1897, p. 304. classes in India, as in America; and probably the greater number of those who have become more or less acquainted with English, have come to believe that these men have finally settled the question against Christianity and the supernatural, and they share the opinion of too many superficial skeptics at home that modern science is essentially and inevitably Antichristian. Confronting such a state of mind in a large section of society in this or any other non-Christian land, can we say that we ought to ignore it, and content ourselves with a work purely and exclusively "evangelistic" in the narrow sense of that often grievous~y misused word? Shall we pursue our work in precisely the same way as if no such state of things existed?

Moreover, the Antichristian spirit of modern India is using high Anglo-vernacular education for its own ends, and is establishing large high-class schools and colleges on an avowedly Antichristian Lasis.

COLLEGE OF THE ARYA SOMAJ, LAHORE, INDIA.

An illustration is the Mohammedan College ill Aligarh, N. W. Provinces, founded by that eminent Mohammedan gentleman, lately deceast, Sir Syad Ahmad. Anothcr example is the large college of the Arya Somaj, in Lahore. This has 410 students, the largest number of any college in Lahore, and prepares men to pass B. A. and other examinations of the Punjab University. The avowed aim of the institution is to promote the philosophical and religious principles inculcated by the late Pundit Dayanand Saraswati, founder of the Somaj. 'ro this end, in addition to the stndies required to pass the various examinations of the university, all students must devote three, and Sanskrit students four, periods a week to the study of the Arya doctrines. Than the Arya Somaj, Christianity has no more deadly enemy in India. In its active and unceasing hostility to all missionary effort, it can only be compared with Islam. The question then returns to us-should we allow men who graduate from such colleges to remain under the impression that to the Antichristian argument drawn from modern science and philosophy, evangelical Christians have no answer to give, and that science has vanquisht Christianity? Ought we not ilL the persons of living teachers and preachers of the IVord rather to show that, so far from being destructive of faith in the Gospel, it is qnite possible for an edncated man to accept honestly all that is accepted by the concensus of scholars as settled fact in science, and yet believe none the less firmly that J esns Christ rose from the dead the third day, according to onr Gospel, and therewith all the other great truths as to man's ruin, and redemption, which Christ and His apostles so indubitably taught?

Finally, as to India and other mission-fields, where, as the fruit of missionary work, there are millions of Christian converts, it should be rememberetl that, inasmuch as the Christian community is as yet comparatively poor and weak, we are bound to see to it that Christin.n young men from our native churches have the opportunity of getting a high education of a distinctively Christian type; and that they be not driven to attend either the government institutions, where all religious inflnence is excluded, 91' such avowedly Antichristian institutions as those above mentioned. If such young men are rapidly becoming an important factor in our Christian communities, mission high schools and colleges become an imperative necessity. And if maintained for them, surely we should be only too glad to welcome to them young men who may not be Christians.

THE AUI OF EDt:CATlONAI, MISSWlS.

It may remain an open question as to what proportion of the missionary effort the Church should spend in this kind of work in allY particular country; but it seems perfectly clear that there is a place for such work in India, China, and the Turkish Empire, not in place of evangelistic labor, but to make possible such labor among the educated classes. 'This being granted, the question arises as to the princi pIes on which mission schools and colleges should be conducted. The answer is simple. All such institutions should be conducted with the conversion of the students as the ultimate aim. No doubt such institutions may and do serve an important pnrpose apart from actual conversions in preparing the way for and making possible direct efforts to bring Illen to Christ. The missionary may well comfort himself with this thought, if direct fruit in conversions be few; but he will not do well to rest satisfied with this prpparatory work. IVe should let it be known that while we labor for the intellectual and moral advancement of the fltudents and for their temporal success, yet that is not the chief end for which we are working; but that, above all else, we desire to lead them to a true faith in God and in His Son Jesus Christ as the only Savior of lost men. Some will reproach ns with aiming at "proselytising," but in that reproach we may well glory, if only it be understood that we seek to bring men not merely to an intellectual and nominal acceptance of Christ, exprest, perhaps, in baptism, but to a living and transforming faith in Christ.

From this it follows that in every mission-school or college the Bible will be taught, as in point of fact it is. To this will be added, as the attainments of the students may warrant, the study of evidences of Christianity. Furthermore, the missionary teacher will bring before his students those arguments for the truth of Christian theism, and of the Christian revelation in particular, which may be suggested in any course of scientific and hi~torical and philosophical stndies.

KIPLOY::'IEXT OF XOX-CHIUSTLX TEACHERS.

Here emerges the often-discust qnestion of the propriety of employ- ing non-Christian t'eachers in mission schools. It goes witholl t saying that if it be possiblc to man a school or college throughout with Christian teachers, this is by all means the most desirable. But even ill India, where more aJ vance has probably been made than in any otber mission-field, this is qnite impossible. ,Vhat, then, is uur duty? I should answer, first, that, in any case, the Bible or any work in exposition of the Christian religion, should be taught by Christians only. It Joes not, however, seem lIecessary that where Christians can not be obtained, non-Christians shoulJ be excluJeJ from teaching purely secular branches. It is true that such teaehers will not be able to make use of any of these secular studies for an apologetic purpose, but this lack can well be snpplemented by the lllissionary principal and his associated Christian teachers. Tho we may regret the necessit.y which compels us to employ a l3rahmin 01' a :Iohammedall to teach language or science, yet it seems that this is a less edl than would be the alternative-necessary in India at least-of closing nearly all our mission-schools and colleges.

Again, granting that it is right for missionaries to give more or less of their time to secular education, the question arises as to what branches of secular knowledge should ,,0 selected as most likely to prove helpful to their aim and hopc. Certai II branches of study will at once occur to everyone as of especial valne in this connection. Such, for instance, is history, which presents snch overwhelruing and incontrovertible evidence of the power of Christianity, even whell very imperfectly and partially received, to elevate the moral standard and to purify the family, social, and political life of a nation. For those sufficiently advanced one may also emphasize, in this connection, the value of philosophy and of mental and moral science. In many mission-fields, behind the false thinking and consequent wrong acting in matters of religion, lies a false philosophy-in India, usually palltheistic-on which is based a no less false psychology and a pernicious system of ethics. To the false we must oppose the true.

In these days it seems also especially desirable that science should he taught in mission-schools and colleges to all sufficientlyadyanced. So confidently is it asserted by a certain class of educated men, that a sincere acceptance of the discoveries of modern science is wholly in·· compatible with faith in Christianity, and so widely is this view ac- cepted by the educated in a land like India, that it becomes of great importance that the young· men should be made to understand how utterly mistaken is this common notion. They need to know that, as the late George Romanes has said, the great advance of scientific knowledge in our day has done far more for Christianity than against it. III his" Thoughts on Religion," edited by Canon Forge, astron- omy, chemistry, electrical science, geology, biology, and even mathe- matics, when studied with the eye on the mathematics of nature, all bear consentient testimony to the falsehood alike of pantheism and materialism, and point unmistakably to the existence of a Supreme Being, who is not merely the material ground of being, not merely a vague impersonal" Power that makes for righteousness," but a God who is living and personal, the Creator and Lord of all. Christian teachers need to press these things on the educated men of non- Christian lands, and to let them clearly understand that these and other sublime and momentous inferences from the phenomena of the universe, have been regarded as inevitable by a large number of the greatest scientific men of our day. They ought to know that such men as Clerk l1axwoll, Lord Kelvin, Balfour Stewart, Young, Seochi, MiYart, and many of their peers have not been ashamed to express this conviction. Too many seem to think that Professor Huxley and Herbert Spencer have finally closed the question as against Christianity. They ought to know that these men hold no brief to speak for the great body of scientists as to the relation of scientific discovory to Christian faith. In the hand of an earnest missionary there is no department of knowledge from which more or less rich tribute may not be brought to Christ.

It is unfortunate, however, that in India the educational missionary does not find himself at liberty to exercise an unrestricted _choice as to the subjects he will teach, or the text· books he will nse. The curriculum is necessarily fixt by the requirements of the great universities. The chief aim of the young Hindu or Mohammedan in entering an Anglo-yernacular high-school or college is to gain a certificate or diploma as having past such and such a university examination. He knows that if he apply for a situation, this is the first thing that will be askt of him; and that if he were to attend any institution which ignored in its schedule, t~le conrses of study prescribed by the universities, then, however proficient he might be in many things, he would have very little chance of obtaining any lucrative position. Still this, perhaps, does not matter so much as might appear at first sight; for the missionary who is in earnest can make all things more or less perfectly serve his purpose. It is indeed possibl,e that the university authorities may prescribe as subjects for examination, text-books which are directly hostile to Christianity. An illustration of this occurred only within the past two or three years, when Huxley's" Lay Sermons" was assigned as one of the books to be studied by candidates for university degrees in the Northwest Provinces. The matter was, however, soon brought to the notice of the propel' authorities by the missionary body, andche textbook was changed. I believe that, in like circumstances, this would generally be done. In North India, we have an association of missionaries of all denominations for the very purpose of guarding missionary work in its relation to government and university authority.

RELATION TO GOVERNMENT SCHOOLS AND AUTHORITIES.

It must be admitted that, in India, in the relation of our schools and colleges to govel'llment and university authorities, there is some danger that the missionary character of the school or college shall fall into the background. The danger arises largely from the fact that the requirements for the various university degrees demand the hardest work from the student. In the government schools and colleges, the whole time is given to the subjects prescribed by authority, while this can not be done in mission-schools if they are to maintain their missionary character. A certain proportion of time and labor must be given to the Bible, and perhaps other subjects, in addition to the regular curriculum. Naturally, most students are more or less jealous of time so taken from that which might be given to the studies prescribed for degrees.

Besides this, most missionary schools and colleges in India receive pecuniary grants-in-aid from the government. The continuance and amount of such a grant, depends on the success of its students in passing the prescribed university examinations. The missionary is therefore under strong pressure on all sides, to make the utmost of the secular-as contrasted with the religious-side of his teaching. He may not yield to this pressure, but I think no one could wholly escape it. It will doubtless be suggested that, in that case, it were best to give up the government grants. But judging from past experience and the present outlook, the means furnisht from home for foreign missionary work, would never allow this, as the declinature of the government grant would involve the closing of most mission-schools and colleges in Iudia. There is no reason to believe that the boards at home could possibly make good the amount of these pecuniary grants, in case they were given up. But even tho by not drawing Dl.lFF MISSION COLLEGE , CALCUTTA, IJUU..

pecuniary aid from govern men t, we should escape the !H'cs8ure from t he governm ent inspector, we should still be nuder pressnre from the young men whom we wish to draw as students. Other things being equal, these will go where there seems to be the best chance of obtaining the coveted nni-ersity degree. j nd if we increase the proportion of time given to distinctly religions teach in g, presnmably we shall not be able to pass so many studen ts in the annualnniversity examinations, and young men will conclu de that they would better go elsewhere.

THE BIBLE ANl> CHRISTIAN TEACHINC.

The difficulty, in fact, seems to Le one from which we can not escape in the present condit.ion of things in Indi a. 'fhat it is not insuperable is plain from the general experience of ~lallY mission high schools and colleges in India. Thus we read in the last r&port of the Bengal Mission of th e Free Ch urch of Scotland: The foundation of the religious and moral training given to their students in the Duff College and High School, is the r egular Bible lesson. This is g iven by the B engali Christian t eachers in the school classes a nd by the missionaries in the college classes and the two highest school classes. A ttention is m a inly given to the life and work of Christ as presented in the four Gospels, and to the effects of that life and work as presen ted in the Acts of the Apostles a nd in the writings of the Apostle to the Gentiles. The best papers written in competition for the Miller Scripture prize, showed very careful and thoughful study of the Bible. At the same time we strive to have all our teaching pervaded by the spirit of Christ, and much is done to keep the claims of Christia nity to the front; as by putting Ohristian litel'ature in the h a nds of our students, byencouraging their attenda nce a t the Beadon Square open-air services, a nd the services at the Y. M. C. A., and above all by private personal intercourse with individual inquirers.

The latest report (to the government as granting aid) of the Madras Christian College, of which the Rev. Wm. Miller, D. D., LL.D., for many years has been the honored principal, contains an address deliv- ered at the prize distribution in March, 1897, by His Excellency the Governor of .Madras, in which he refers in terms of commendation to the fact that for the sixty-one years of its existence this college has been faithful to the Christian principles on which it was founded. The nobility of the aims of the founders of the college is d~scribed in the language of their recently publisht historical sketch: In all its changes and in all its growth it has been faithful to the principles on which it was founded, in 1837. Now, as then, it aims at preparing for the glad recognition by India, of the way in which the God of all the earth is leading mankind to Him. Now, as then, it gives the foremost place to the study of the facts, and the inculcation of the principles in which Divine love toward man is shown. Now, as then, what it most desires is to make education an instrument for opening men's minds to moral and spiritual and Christian truths, and thereby to take a IlUmble but useful part in the mighty work which Christ began and which His body, the Universal Church, is bound by every means within her power to further.

After reading the above, the government addeu with manifest approbation: These aims are reiterated by the present council in the closing words of last year's report. The influence which the Christian College has exercised and exercises over the life and conduct of the people of Madras is strong and wide-spreading.

In Wilson College (Bombay), of the Establisht Church of Scotland, we find the same policy steadily pursued. Principal McKichan says, in reply to a letter from me asking for precise facts: The Christian public needs to have the fad continually presented that the teaching of the Bible forms a prominent part of each day's work, in every class. The first college hour is devoted to religious instruction, the Bible being the text-book. On Sunday evenings in the college hall we have a religious service with a lecture or address to the students. This meeting is well attended, and the attendance MADRAS CHRISTIAN COLLEGE. was never steadier or more encouraging than during these seasons of plague visitation.

I can also testify from personal knowledge to the place which the Bible and Christian teaching occupies in the Forman Christian College ill Lahore. In the prospectus for this year, we fIud such a full course of Biblical and religious instruction covering the whole four years'

course, as I am sure is not approacht in any college in the United States.

THE COST OF EDUCATIONAL MISSIONS.

Much has been made of the costliness of educational missions, as contrasted with itinerant and evangelistic work. That these institu- tions cost very considerable sums, no one will deny. But they are not nearly as expensive as those of the same grade at home. More- over, it must not be forgotten that, ill lndia at least, a large part of the expense is met by income, not from the home church, but from government grants, the fees of students, and the contributions of Christian friends in India. Here are the figures drawn from the reports for 1887, of three of the leading mission colleges in India: In Duff Mission College and the attacht high ~chool of Calcutta, which together have 919 students, of the total expenditure, the students contributed in fees in 1897, Rs. 22, 7fY7. * Rs. 6,000 more were given as a grantin-aid from the government, making in all Rs. 28,707 derived from India. With this ~um were met all the expenses of t.he school for teachers drawn from India, and all other local expenditures, as well as the salary of one of the six missionary teachers from Scotland. The total expense, therefore, to the Free Church of Scotland, was represented by the salaries of five professors.

The Christian Mission College and attacht High School of the same church, in Madras, is a much larger institution, having at present 1,589 students, of whom 141 are Christians. The Annual Report of the College gives the total expense for the preceding year, as Rs. 133,403. Of this total amount however, only Rs. 25,525 (about $9,(00) came out of the treasury of the church at home. The remainder, Rs. 105,778, was met by the fees of the students, amounting to Rs. 69,195, by a grant-in-aid from government of Rs. 28,185, and other miscellaneous local sources. t In the Punjab, the chief mission colleges are St. Stephen's College (Anglican) at Delhi, and the Forman College of the Presbyterian Mission in Lahore. In the latter, according to the last Report to the General Assembly (1897) the number of students was 299, of whom 37 were Christians. The tuition fees received amounted to Rs. 15,275. These, together with the government grant and other local sources of income, sufficed to meet all the expenses of the college for Indian teachers, taxes, etc., and in addition, Rs. 7000 of the Rs. 17,000 paid by the Board at home to the missionaries engaged in the college; leaving only Rs. 10,000 (about $3,330) of the total expense to be met by funds drawn from the home church.

It may. be added that in the various Anglo-vernacular high schools of this same" Lodhiana Mission," between 3000 and 4000 boys and young men were receiving a Christian education, and the treasurer of the mission informs me that the education of these costs the board at home only about Rs. 4,200 per annum, i. e., less than forty-four cents a year per * There are about 3 rupees in $1.00.

t It will be of interest to add, that the very extensive b·.lildings of this mission college as shown in the accompanying photograph, which cost, I was told in Madras, several hundred thousand rupees, were erected wholly at the personal expense of the missionary principal, the Rev. Dr.lIfiller, who has thus given not only his personal service, but his fortune to the missionary work. scholar. But at least a haJf of this, taking into account the amount of time spent by the missionaries and Christian teachers in instructing the students in Christian truth, was expended, not in secular teaching but in the direct teaching of the Gospel; so that the total expense to the American Presbyterian Church of the secular teaching given, is less than two cents a month per scholar!

In estimating the significance of these figures, it ought to be noted that although in each of the instances given, the whole salary of the foreign missionaries engaged in this work has been charged against the schools or colleges, there is probably not one of these educational missionaries who is not doing other missionary work- evangclistic or literary-quite distinct from his educational work.

The late Rev. Dr. Chas. W. Forman, to whose life;long devotion the Forman Christian College owes so much, was accustomed after the FORMAN CHRISTIAN COLLEGE, LAHORE, INOlA.

day's teaching was done, to go out almost daily into the bazaar to preach to the motley crowds that he would meet there. Rev. Dr. Mc- Kichan, principal of Wilson College, Bombay, in addition to his onerous duties in the college, is engaged in the retranslation of the Bible into Mll.ruthi. Such illustrations might ·oe multiplied indefinitely. Hence in fairness one should not charge all the salaries of theRe missionaries as a part of the expense of educational work.

In a word, then, I believe that the common argument against the maintenance of such institutions, on the ground of their great relative expensiveness to the mission treasuries, has been prest by many much more than the facts will warrant. From the considerations and various facts presented, I therefore conclude, quite contrary to my own early impressions, that there is a distinct place for high-class schools and colleges in India, and I doubt not in many other mission fields. RELATIVE IMPOHTANCE OF EDUCATIONAL WOHK.

The question still remains, however, as to the proportion of her strength in men and means, which the Church should devote to this as compared with other forms of work. I readily place in the foreground as regards importance, the general preaching of the Gospel, whether in the bazaar or by house to house visitation, to the great mass of the population who, through poverty or indifference, remain outside our schools. The relative importance of evangelistic work in the villages has become much greater in late years than it was thirty years ago, when I first entered the mission neld, because of the extem,ive movement toward Christianity among certam low caste village populations of a large part of North India. When God sets before us an open door, we are bound to enter, and in the light of this new providence, we must shape our policy. If it has really come to this, the decreast contributions at home, therefore, and the consequent severe" cuts" on our mission expenditures almost seem to show, that the Church, alas! is not willing to give as formerly to foreign missions, so that we must cut off some part of our work; then, much as I should regret the necessity, I think that retrenchment should sooner fall on our high schools and colleges than on the extension of the village work. But ought the Church to force us to consider such au alternative?

But whether or not any limitation of our educational work be necessary or expedient,* it would be nothing less than suicidal for any missiou in India to make any such sweeping reduction in the matter of the higher education, as should in effect debar a large part of our Christian young men from obtaining a high education conducted upon distinctively Christian lines. It would be 'a grievous wrong, and disastrous to the young Church of India if, by a general abolition of our Anglo-vernacular educational institutions, we should drive such Christian young men as desire a high education into institutions in which there is no religious element, or where the whole atmosphere is necessarily Antichristian.

RESUI.TS IN CONVERSIONS.

As to the immediate results in conversions by means of educational • Formerly the government of India, needing to raise up a large army of competent employ"es, greatly favored and fostered Anglo-vernacular education. But of late years the supply has so outrun demand that no small part of those otherwise qualified fail to obtain the coveted positions, and doubtless feel themselves grievously wronged. These young men do not realize that, as a rule, the native of India has not yet shown that he can be trusted in places of high responsibility, as can the average Englishman. The natural result is that a large and, I fear increasing, number of the educated young men of India are not in heart very loyal to the government. In consequence the government seems inclined, by severer educational tests and stricter conditions of grants-in-aid, to put some check on this over·supply. It seems to me an open question, whether the political situation does not call on missionaries also to put some limitation on our own work in English education, either by increasing the fees required or by decreasing the number of higher institutions. The only answer of any weight which I have heard to this suggestion is that those who come out of our missionschools and colleges are at least likely to be more loyal to government than those who come out of native or government institutions.-S. H. K. mISSIOns, as compared with other forms of mission work, it must be admitted that if this be the only question to be considered in judging the cxpediellcy of any typc of mission work, then educational work must go. There is no doubt that of the million or so of Protestant Christian converts ill India, the great majority have Ilot been the . immediate product of our high-class educational work. But I, for one, utterly delly the justice of the test. Very sad and mischievous is this craze of our day for statistics, which shall tabulate" tangible results," and which leads those who are affected by it to disparage both men and metllO(ls if they can not exhibit a large roll of converts. But this argument from the fewness of baptisms proves too much. Thus judged, other work, too, will have to go. Bible translation, such as that in which I have been engaged for the past five years; explora- tion, like that of Livingstone; alld zenana work, can not usually show immediate and large results ill the conversion of men and women. Must they, therefore, be abandoned? '1'0 such a question only one answer will be given. Why thcu should any insist upon judging the value of educational missions solely by a test which will not be allowed against other forms of mission labor?

The truth is, that llot it word in the New Testament warrants llS in judging any Christian's work, or any type of work, by this sole test of visible, immediate rcsult in the conversion of men. Not this, but faithfulness to the "Master ill making known His Gospel in any of such various ways as His provi<1cllce may illdicate–this is the test by which men and methods will be judged at the last day. We shall, therefore, <10 wisely to judge these in this way now. 'l'his generation needs much to be reminded that" one soweth, another rcapeth," as our Lord reminded His disciples. The history of the Church is one eloquent and instructive exposition of that text. Liyingstone had no long roll of converts before he died; yet what life in modern times has been more fruitful in bringing about the turning of 11l1l1dredR of thousands to the LoI'll? So the faithful translator spending days and years over grammars awl (lictionaries and in <1iscussions of words and idioms, doubtless has not often seen in his lifetime llluch fruit of his labor in conversion of men. Yet, where had been onr millions of converts in all non-Christian lands but for the work of such? Is it not just and right that educational work should be judged in the same way? And may wenot, according to God's Woru, confidently anticipate that the missionary traveler, translator, grammarian, and others, to whom is not gi ven the joy and cncouragemcnt of seeing many actually saved by their own immediate labors, may yet in the last day apply to themselves the promise to restore Israel: " Then shalt thou say in thy heart, Who hath begotten these, seeing that I have been solitary and wandering to and fro-and who hath brought up these? .Behold, I was left alone; these where were they?" (Is. xlix: 21.) BENEFITS OF :EDUCATIONAL WORK.

In a word then, we decline the proposed test as settling anything.

Judging by all history, missionary educational work, through its steady presentation of the Gospel and the illumination of all secular wisdom with the light of God's lo,e in Ohrist Jesus, is sure to be the ultimate occasion of the ingathering of multitudes into the Ohurch of Ohrist.

Nor must it be forgotten that, other things being equal, the converts we are granted as the immediate result of our missionary educational work, as educated men, are likely in the end to signify far more for the building up of the Ohurch of Ohrist in power, than the conversion of a far larger number of the illiterate. God forbid that we should lightly reckon the salvation of even the most ignorant, or that wc should seem to disparage the power of the Holy Spirit to use, as instru- ments, the most unfit and unlikely to promote the growth of the Ohurch. It is never to be forgotten that the apostles themselves seem mostly to have been men of presumably a very moderate education; and the Lord used publicans and fishermen wonderfully in establish- ing His Ohurch. But let us not, on the other hand, forget for a mo- ment that for the widest, grandest work of all, and to reach the largest number in all ages, the I~ord called out an educated man from the.

school of Gamaliel, and made him the Apostle of the Gentiles, and through his epistles, the chief instructor of the Ohurch ill the mystery of Christ for all the Ohristian age.

Mr. John R. Mott, after his recent visit to India, gave his impres- sions in the following weighty words: We confess that we started on this tour somewhat disposed to look upon educational mission work as less important than directly evangelistic work. A careful study of the subject in four or five mission countries has led us to attach the greatest possible importance to educational missions. No country has done more to deepen this conviction than India. Without doubt, educational missions have opened a larger number of doors for the preaching of the Gospel than any otheragency. They have furnisht the most distinguisht and able converts. They have done more than all else combined to undermine heathen superstitions and false systems of belief. They are to-day the chief, if not the only, force to counteract the influence of the secular character and tendency of the government institutions of learning. In the interest of the ultimate success of the missionary enterprise we believe that educational missions would be abundantly justified, if they were doing nothing but teach science, history, philosophy, ethics, and political economy in their right relation to Christ. Sir Charles Aitchison,* in urging the Church to promote educational missions, reveals the real significance of the whole subject: "Now if ever is the Church's opportunity. If the breach that has been made is filled up-if, in place of Hinduism, we have Agnosticism, or even a positive but unchristian theistic belief, with which physical science is not necessarily in antagonism-the Christian Church will have to do all the sapping and mining over again; while instead of the crumbling old fortresses of heathenism, we shall have in front of us strong fortifications, held and defended with weapons of precision forged in our own arsenals…. Nothing imprest us more than the mighty influence of such institutions as the Duff College, the Forman Christian College, the Lucknow Christian College for Women, and the MaCras Christian Col- .. ;Ll}te lieutenant-governor of the Punjab, now retired.

THE EDUCATED CLASSES OF INDIA

lege." Institutions like these should be multiplied, and the amount of money expended upon them greatly increast. Occasionally we still hear persons interested primarily in direct evangelistic work speak disparagingly of educational missions. As well might the life-saving service disparage the lighthouses. * CQ)UTY IN EDUCATIONAL WORK.

In closing, a word may bfl in place on the question of inter-denominational comity in educational work. It is matter for regret that there has not been of late year~ that jealous regard to this principle in India, as respects other classes of mission work, that was happily the custom in my early years in India. I am glad to say, however, that in educational missions, the principle has thus far been regarded in a most gratifying degree. Common sense should suggest that where any Christian denomination is sustaining a high-class school or college in any city or large town, for another denomination to erect another similar institution beside it, would be an inexcusable waste, both of men and of money. Not only so, but it seems to me that in view of the claims of other forms of work, it is not wise to start such higher educational institutions in too close proximity to one another even in the same province. It is to be hoped that the wise policy which has thus far generally prevailed among the various missions in India, engaged in educational work, may on lIO account be abandoned. Surely, there is no sufficient reason why various bodies of essentially identical articles of faith and practise. should each maintain a staff of missionaries to train men for evangelists. So more and more it is coming to pass that the different Presbyterian bodies in North India, especially missionaries of the Canadian Presbyterians, and the U. P. Church of Scotland, Rajputana, are sending their young men to the American Presbyterian mission in Saharanpnr for theological training. Despite any .difficulties of detail, the present writer strongly believes that snch union should in this case, and others, take a more formal shape than hitherto, in contribution of teachers and of money from the different bodies interested) as also in the representation of each or the board of directors.

THE EDUCATED CLASSES OF INDIA.

BY ROBERT P. WILDER, M.A., KOLHAPUR, INDIA.

1. THEIR NmIBER.-There are in India 30,000 students in colleges which grant the B.A. or some professional degree, and 70,000 more in the two upper classes in the high schools. The number is steadily and rapidly increasing, as is seen from the following figures: 1873-1883 1881-1891 Passed the Entrancl1 Examinations.. .. … 23,472 41,467 Graduated as Bachelors of Arts………. 2,391 7,159 *Indian Evangelical Review, Jan. 1897, article'" Dominant Impressions of India." It is estimated that there are at least 3,000,000 of English speaking natives in India.

II. 'rHEIR LocATIoN.-India has five universities. The largest is in the capital of the empire. There are 24 colleges and 74 high schools in the city of Calcutta. Madras comes next, then Bombay, Lahore, and Allahabad. In addition to these university centers there are many cities containing educational institutions, such as Delhi, Agra, Lucknow, Poona, Nagpur, Bangalore, etc III. THEIR INFLUENCE UPON THE NATIONAL LIFE.-We doubt if in any other country in the world the educated classes wield a mightier influence over the masses than in India.

(1) The majority belong to the higher castes, and these would be influential even if illiterate.

In South India out of a total of 3,366 in arts colleges, 2,325 are Brahmins. Out of 667 graduates in law, 495 are Brahmins. In professional colleges out of 98i students, 680 are Brahmins. There are four times as many Brahmins as non-Brahmin graduates from the Madras Univerity, tho the Brahmin population is not one-fifth of the non-Brahmin population.

(2) These Brahmin students are taught western science and philosophy. lIence they exert a powerflll influence upon the masses, of whom only one in nineteen can read or write. Thus these men possess the aristocracy of birth and the aristocracy of learning. 'I'hey occupy government positions. They know the language and literature of England's rulcrs. They are the recognized leaders. If these men are '['heists, Illtuitionists, Transcendentalists, Agnostics, and Theosophists, what can we expect of their followers?

MORAL AND ltELIGIOUS CONDITION.

IV. In considering the subject of the moral and religious condition of educated men in India our thoughts shall center upon the II;ndus, since only seven per cent. of the students in colleges are Mohammedanso In the Punjab, however, Mohammedans have advanced in education more rapidly than IIindus. A Brahmin educator dwelt in glowing terms upon the rapid progress of education. In 1852 there was but one school in his city of 44,000 in11alJitants. There are now several high-schools and a college in the city, also hundreds of schools in that district. After congratulating him upon the intellectual progress of his people, I askt about the moral condition of the educated youth. With downcast face he replied: "Sad, very sad. '['hey have lost faith ill Hinduism, and they have lost respect for their parents and teachers." Last year there appeared in the Indian jJ1irror a series of articles in which the students of India were eompared with those of Great Britain. The following passage- will show what a Hindu thinks npon this subject: Undisciplined, pert, given to levity and ribald conversation, irreverent, irrepressible, self-assertive, our present-day students are certainly not what they should be, nor are they the future hopes of our country. Honest folks positively dread to send their boys to public schools for fear of the contamination, physical and moral, to which the lads will be exposed. . .• The blame for what we see should be laid to the account less of the students than of their parents or preceptors. . .. Passing an university examination seems to be the aim and end of all our regard for our boys. . .. It is the" healthy home influences, and the education he has received in the public schools and colleges, that has built up the Englishman's proud and uncompromising character. From early youth he has been taught to believe in the national religion, in the greatness of his country, in its laws and institutions, but, above all, he has been taught to believe in his own capacity for infinite development~ Dr. Martin, officiating director of public instruction, speaks of the lack of discipline among the pupils in some schools and colleges, and adds that "The real remedy is to be sought for in some kind of moral or religious instruction." The lieutenant governor is" inclined to agree with Dr. Martin that, if any system of moral instruction could be devised which would be acceptable to the native community, the effect would be beneficial to the rising generation of students."

Religiously the educated classes fall into three broad divisions. l. The majority are ind"ifferent to religion. Prof. S. Satthianadhan, M.A., LL.B., says: The one sole ambition of an educated Hindu is "to get on" in life by securing the best-paid government post within his reach. As a consequence we have a great deal of apathy and indifference characterizing the educated classes. . .. There would be greater hope for Christianity in India, if there was more downright, honest opposition to Christianity from the educated classes.

This indifference is due to distl'llst of all the religions because they have learned to distrust Hinduism, or to ignorance of the Christian faith, or to lack of time for investigating the claims of the various religions. Many are at heart far away from the faith of their fathers, yet they cling to Hinduism as a 80eial system even tho religiously it has no command over their reason or eonseience. These are adrift Oll the sea of Agnosticism.

2. '1'hose who are hostile to ChriiStianity.-'1'his hostility is due in many cases to a false patriotism, in others to pride. It is humiliating to abandon so ancient a religion for one that they regard as modern, and which they regard as the religion of their conquerors. '1'hese men try to lead India back to tho Vedie faith. We find them attempting to start a medical school according to the old Hindu Vaidya Shastras, and to give medieal degrees such as Vaidya and Vaidya Raj. They try to foster a superstitious regard for the old Indian Rishis, and are zealous in upholding Hindu festivals. They also defend idolatry. An honorable LL.B. of the university of Bo~bay, recently publisht the following in It leading paper: We are not one of those who view image worship as a gross superstition, and who want to sweep off idolatry from this country..•. Idolatry is the principal form of worship which can be followed by the generality of the people, and it is simple madness to say that there is something immoral or absurd in worshiping an image of clay.

These men oppose not only religious reform, they are equally bitter against social reform. Their opposition is due in many cases to partial or distorted views of Christianity. In government, Hindu and Mohammedan colleges they have no opportunity to learn what Christianity really is, and the lives of most Europeans do not commend the Gospel to them. The opposition is also due to the impetus given recently in western lands to the study of Hinduism. They interpret this to imply that European savants believe in the religious excellence of the Hindu Shastras.

3. The seekers after truth. This is the smallest class. These men are musing over their own needs and India's degradation. Some try pilgrimage and penance. Some seek satisfaction from Vedic and philosophic literature. Some join the reform movements such as the Brahmo Somaj and the Prathana Somaj. They advocate social as well as religious reform. At the National Social Conference in Calcutta one said, "The Shastras were very good ill their way, bu t they were now in the nineteenth century, and as the age had changed, they should keep pace with the times." Another remarkt, "They mnst rise above prejudice, and cast aside fetters placed on them by the Brahmin legislators of old." They protest against Hindu marriage scandals and priestly chicanery. One writes, "What is the standard of character one expects in a priest? None, absolutely none. So far from the priests having to mend our lives, we have to mend them first or to end them." One of this class had thrown away his sacred thread and wa.nderell without a religion for four years. When I first knew him he was living with a Brahrno, but he gave up the Brahmo Somaj, 3.nd was drifting, drifting away from Hinduism and Brahmoism, but he was willing to read the Bible and attend church. Many of these seekers would finu the Savior if the truth were presented to them fully, constantly, and in the power of the Spirit. But, unfortunately, there are as yet very few Christian evangelists devoting their entire time to this class. The teaching they receive in government and Hindu colleges, and the books they read in the bazaars and in the louging honses, shake their faith and sear their consciences. Since they know English all the infidel and immoral literature of Europe and America is accessible to them. Some of these seekers place Christ on the same platform as Krishna. Others regard Jesus as superior to all teachers and incarnations, but not as divine. Some are convinced of His divinity. Of these a number vani8h through fear of consequences, since they know that a public confession of Christ by baptism JIleans loss of position, property, and relatives. Some are baptized, In Southern India the Christians are one in forty of the total popu- lation, but one out of every twelve graduates from the University of Madras is a Christian. In the Bombay Presidency there are twenty-one colleges and professional schools. Of these only one is under Protestant Christian control. Of the 186 professors in these institutions, only fortyfour are Christians. A yet more significant fact is that of the 3,189 students, only thirty-five are Protestant Christians. In nineteen of these institutions there is no Christian work done. One of the two remaining is Homan Catholic. In seventy-six high schools of the Presidency there are 6,394 scholars in the two upper classes. Of these only eighty-five are Christians, Other parts of India are also very needy.

India's students present a magnificent field for Christian wotkers who have tact, time, and spiritual power for grappling with their difficulties.

CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG THE STUDENTS.

V. Much is done for the students and educated men of India by the teachers in mission schools and colleges. On every day, or on every other day, a period of time is set apart by each mission college for Bible instruction. In addition, lectures are delivered in college halls and other buildings at stated intervals. From GOO to 1,000 non- Christian students attend the Gospel meetings held every week in the Calcutta College Young Men's Christian Association building. Similar work is carried on in connection with the Young Men's Christian Association in Madras, Bombay, Lahore, etc. In Poona we began our work by hiring a large natiye theater in the heart of the city. The opening address was on "Sin," another of the series was on "God," another on the "Atonement," another on "Vedantism and Christianity," and another on "Christian Work in American." The average attendance at these meetings was about 400. At the close of the series we distribntKl cards, and on each card was our address and the hours when we would see these students for pri yate interviews. '['he address giyen was that of a Brahmin Wada in the heart of the Brahmin quarter of the city. Here we rented three rooms, one large one for Bible-class work, and two small ones for personal interviews. The students came in such large numbers that we organized a Bible class, which has been continued with more or less regnlarity for two years and nine months, and the average attendance has been between 30 and fiO. After the first baptism we were driven out of this Brahmin Wada, qecause the man baptized was a relative of the owner of the building, but the Lord led us to better rooms ncar by, and here the work has been going on tho every effort has been made to stop it by discnssions, boycotts, stoning, and attempts to set onr hall 011 fire.

Occasionally we have gone back to the native theater, our object being to reach a larger number and to draw new men into our Bible class. Thus far we have had no outf'ide attractions for the men, such as lectures on secular subjects, reading-rooms, or social entertainments. Our thought has been that if men will come in good num bel's to hear the simple story of the Gospel, why should we spend our time and strength on other matters. 'rhe Gospel has thus far drawn them, and we believe it will continue to draw them without any other inducement. 'IVe have fonnd music a great help. We selected sixteen of the best hymns, anrl printed them on a four page hymn sheet, and while singing these hymns the students have followed the words on the sheets which we distribnted among them. OIle means of securing a good audience is to issue tickets of admission, allowing none to come except those who possess the tickets. It is wonderful what a rnsh there is for these tickets. Sometimes we have reserved seats for the city fathers, and thus have been able to call on them when we present the admission cards to them. On one occasion a principal of a high school askt for 2::; tickets for his masters and te.achers. It is our custom to open our meetings with prayer, whether they be in the hall or in the theater.

~~. The pen is a mighty instrument in evangelizing educated men, and literature of a right kind is a powerful agency. 'IVe have distributed quite a number of pamphlets and tracts among these men. Our university graduates with literary gifts can do much for Indian students by preparing Christian books for them.

3. Educated men can be reacht in their homes or in student messes. In fact, if a man gains the cOllfidence of the students, they will invite him to their homes or boanling honses.

4. In my jlldgment the most important method of all for reaching students is by means of primte interviews in tlie hOllle (!f the evangel- ist. There are several advantages in this method. In the first place, qniet. In the Hindu horne, or ill the mess, it is almost impossible to have an uninterrupted interview. In the second place, in one's home one has no fear of spies. In the third place, in one's own house helps are near at hand, hooks of reference are within reach to meet any inquiries or difficulties.

A few words as to what we think is required of the worker.

(1) Accessibility. If a student goes two or three times to the worker's house and finds him absent, he may never come again.

(2) Time. It takes time to deal with these men, for personal interviews can not be rusht through.

(3) Sympathy. It is all important that a man be won and held. Formality, impatience, irritability, ridicule, or unfairness in argument are most disastrous in effect. 'J know an intelligent and opep-hearted student who said that he was lost by some m.issionaries because of their unfairness in argument.

(4) Knowledge not only of Hinduism, Mohammedanism, Brahminism and modern unbelief, but also, and I may say chiefly, knowle:1ge of the Bible.

(5) The power of the Spirit. Jn speaking of a missionary a Brahmin student said, "He has got something, I see it fa his face. I am willing to become a stone if I can get that." If we are fully saved, men will find that out. A present salvation appeals to them, salvation from the power of sin as well as from its penalty.

CHRISTIAN MisSIONS IN THE HOLY LAND

The success of such work depends chiefly upon prayer. Often before our Sunday evening meeting several of us unitedly waited on God for His blessing, and Thursday evening of each week there was a prayer-meeting in our house to pray especially for the student work.

We have had in Poona several days of prayer under the auspices of the Poona Missionary Oonference, and on these occasions the work among students has been specially remembered.

VI. HELPERS.-It is very difficult to carryon snch a work alone.

Mr. Moorhead has been associated with me, giving his whole time to the work. lIe helpt not only in taking the Bible-class occasionally, but also in the personal interviews. Other missionaries frequently came to the hall to speak to the men individually and collectively. Some of the most earnest native Ohristians haye helpt u~ as ushers in the large theater meetings, and as doorkeepers in onr student hall; also by giving publicly their own testimony as to the saving power of Ohrist, and by engaging in personal work.

I shall close this statement by giving the words of a veteran worker, the Rev. J. J. Lucas, D.D., who has labored in India about thirty years, and has been engaged in educational work in the northwest provinces. He says: I would like to see a man assigned for special work to every large college in India. He should have had I~xperience of work of this kind at horne, and his fitness tested before going out. He should work the first year in the field in association with some one who has had experience. Part of his time the first year should be given to the study of one of the vernaculars-the one spoken by the students among whom he is to labor. He should have a reading room, lecture hall, and office convenient to the students. The influence of such a man would soon be felt. Not only would the college feel the influence of his presence, bnt, I believe, every part of our mission work wonld feel it and wonld be blest by it. I am sure the missionaries in India would welcome snch men.

CUHISTIAK MISSIONS IN TILE HOLY LANn.*-I.

BY HEV••1. };LDElt CFMMIKG, JUl.

We have seen in Palestine four departments of mission work which are quite distinct, but each of them of much irn portancc.

1. Worl.: among the 1l1o~lellls is even more difficult here than else- where. It is barely pract.icable in the face of the fanaticism which . prevails. The stern opposition of the Turkish authorities is added to the ignorant and unreasoning intolerance of the people. Most Mus- sulmans hate all men of other religious creeds, alllI would sweep them from the face of the earth if they could and dared. Un t there is here and there an opportunity for work among their children, which is not without fruit. There is a remarkable work in Beirut which is quite *Extracts from lettp;rs written from Damascus and Messina, February and lIarch, 1898. exceptional in its character and influence. I refer to the large school conducted by Miss Taylor, whose work among the women and girls is not only tolerated, but is almost welcomed. The girls all seem most happy in their attractive home; and we learn that any contemplated interference is at once waived aside with the remark, "It is only Miss Taylor." Where lies the charm? Not certainly in too feeble a management, or too indefinite a stand. Her work among Moslems is an oasis, for which many give thanks.

Are there not cases and times, in which men seem so long to have resisted the grace of God, that they have become hardened, and the opportunity to accept is withdrawn? In the Apostolic days Paul testified that it was needful that the Word should first be preacht to the Jews; but, he 'added: "Seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, 10, we turn to the Gentiles." (Acts xiii: 46.) In some cases, this point seems to have been reacht in Moslem districts. Missionaries should not always go on, breaking their hearts over hopeless work, but neither are they hastily to judge it hopeless. Many Moslems here read the Bible in secret; many listen willingly to the proclamation of the Gospel. God will guide in every case.

2. The UJork among the Eastern churches aptly illustrates these general remarks. Some missionaries told us that their present missions took form on the discovery that Moslems had made themselves inaccessible, so that they had turned to the Armenian churches, the Greek Ohurch, the Syrian Oatholics, and others more accessible. The spiritual condition was of these Ilative churches, then very low, and the missionaries sought to teach them a deeper life of devotion than they had hitherto known. After all, it was not very different from the "Keswick work," which is so much in evidence now. For a time their efforts were not very well received. There was much misunderstanding, and not a little jealousy, so that, 40 years ago, the patriarch of the Armenian churches puLlicly denounced, from the altar in Oonstantinople, the efforts of the American Board of Foreign Missions to bring light and blessing to Asia :lVIinor. The friction continued, more or less, till the recent massacres, which have done much to bring together in sympathy the helpers and the helpt. The troubles of the last few years showed the Armenians who were their friends. And already a spirit of inquiry and earnestness is now manifest and fruitful. The schools are well attended, the churches filled with most patient and attentive hearers, and interest in spiritual things is much more deep than for mallY years. Including the Bulgarian branch, about 16,000 children are at the schools ill Asia Minor and about 12,000 church members are enrolled. Ther':) are over 1';'0 American missionaries in the field.

Still more remarkable is the college work done by the American missions, aiming at higher education and the training of native min- isters. In Syria, missions have a vast network of schools, with no fewer than 15,000 pupils. The Syrian Protestant Oollege is a wonder- ful institution to find so far from home. It is not unlike a Scotch university, with a large staff of professors, some of whom have names known in more than one hemisphere, and all are men of high culture and much vigor. The mission, under the guidance of the Dr. H. H. Jessup, has a large printing press work, which turned out over 23,000,000 pages in the year 1890. The iJessup family, consisting of two brothers, with many members of the second generation, seems the backbone of American mission work in a large district extending from Beirut to Sidon. One pleasing feature is the union of the Ohurch of Scotland with the American mission in their work. Mr. Mackie, who is evidently highly respected in the community, acts as preacher and pastor of the mission, and superintends the school work of the Scotch Mission to the Jews. The venerable Dr. Orawford and the Rev. J. Phillips, of the Irish Presbyterian Mission in Damascus, have under their care 417 schools and a large congregation of Arabicspeaking Ohristians.

3. jJ{edical Missions. This work appeals to a wider constituency than any of those already described, and has no doubt been adopted in many cases as a solution for the difficulties encouutered. It is but justice to add· that no other mission has surpast this in the personnel, and the vigor of the agents employed. The Ohurch of Scotland Hospital in Smyrna carries on a vigorous work, which may soon be extended to other places. Dr. MacKinnon and the Edinburgh Medical Mission has just succeeded in building a new hospital at Damascus as a jubilee memorial. It is much larger than the hospital in Smyrna, and has many modern improvements. Under the splendid management of its present head it may be expected to be of the greatest benefit to all Christian work in this district. May it be the place of healing for many" sick people taken with divers diseases and torments," and may it be blest to the spiritual cure of many" who are possest of devils."

4. Jewish Work.-There is a large Jewish population at all three stations that we have visited-Smyrna, Beirut, and Damascus. "Touching" other nationalities at a hundred points, they are still" separate" from all. They live in their own "quarters," walk their own way, and have little or no domestic intercourse with any outside of their own people. One of the most remarkable sights of our tour was a visit to a court in Smyrna, in which 200 Jewish families live. Here we were surrounded by a crowd of women and lads eager to get books and Testaments from the missionary who accompanied us. Most interesting, too, are the Jewish schools both for girls and boys, large m number, apparently well taught, and attended not only by children, but in some cases by full-grown men. 'l'hc chief characteristic which I noticed among the Jews was their lack of spirit. The prolonged persecutions to which they have been subjected have broken their spirit, not, alas! before God, but before man. One of them said: "I wish but I have not courage." The schools have a wonderful effect on the Jewish children. Their lives arc macle happier, and their hearts toucht by human love, so that they come to have deeper thonghts of God and gratitude to the Lord Jesus. ]n Damascus, they' are watcht with lynx cY,es by the Jewish community, and when old enough, are often removed to their own .Tewish schools, with the hope of undoing the work of the missionaries. This work is not hopeless; it is not even depressing. There is much in it to cheer and not a little to make the heart glad, bu t it requires faith and prayer at every step, and a constant remembrance of the promises to them who love the people of Israel. In Damascus the Jewish commllnity is divided into Pharisees and Sadducees as in olden times. The older men are ritualists, but the younger men are full of skepticism. The hope of the one is in being the sons of Abraham, the others are not sllre that there is any ground for either hope or fear.

]1.

The number of Jews ill Jerusalem is a matter on ,,,hich there has been much di versi ty of statement. The estimate has ranged from about 10,000 to nearly 80,000. Rev. Joseph Jamal, of the London Jews' Society, who, as a native of Jerusalem, has every opportnnity to know the facts, gave me the result of a careflll inquiry macle last year by the Rev. A Kelk, the leading representative of the same society in Jerusalem. There are two causes which have led t.o the different estimates. One is the confusion between the Jews who are living within the wallR of the city, and those without. The latter are again divisible into those in the immediate neighborhood, commonly known as the" Colonies," and those much further off, at Jaffa, Carmel, and elsewhere, known as the "Agricultural Colonies." 'fhese last are not to be reckoned as belonging to Jerusalem. The other cause for uncertainty as to nllmbers is that the totals have been concealed by the Jews themselves since they are subject to a heavy personal tax. The statement furnisht to me gives as the number within the walls of Jerusalem 23,363. There are, besid es, 30 " Colonies" in the immediate neighborhood (at ~iloam, near the DarnascllR gate, the Montetlore settlement, etc.). SOllie of these colonies (!ontain only 30 or 40 Jews, while others nUlllber 3,000 alHl under. III all there are 24,419 Jews in the colonies near Jerusalem, so that within and without the walls, there were last year 4'1,782 Jews. 'l'hese receive, according to their need, what is called the "Halooka," contributions to which are made by Jews in various parts of the world. A large number spend all of their time in the study of the sacred books; and are supported entirely by the" Halooka," or by their own private means.* Most of the general business in Jerusalem is done by Jews, or is at least divided between them and the Germans.

)IISSION WORK AMONG JERUSALEM JEWS.

As to the state and prospect of missions to the Jews in and near the Holy Oity. As might be expected, the Jews are nowhere more fanatical or exclusive than in Jerusalem. They, or their fathers, have gone there from religious motives, and they are distrest and indignant at the state of the land and their own position in it. They band themselves together to pray for the intervention of the God of Abraham; and it is only natural that they should be sensible to the fact that much of their income is from Jewish sources, and depends on their faithful adherence to their national creed and worship. Not only so, but they have become well known to each other and to their leaders; the eye of suspicion is on everyone who is known to have dealings with Ohristians; and strong steps are taken to prevent any from apostatizing.

Under tllese circumstances there are two main channels open to missionary work. One is among them through medical aid in dispensary and hospital. This method is now prominent throughout Syria. It received a few months ago a serious blow in Jerusalem, through the death in a hospital of a Jewess, whose body was refused burial by the rabbi, because she died under Christian care. 'rhere was great excitement, and the new hospital is at present without inmates. This hostile attitude, however, will probably not long continue, and patients will come whether Jew or Gentile.

The other open channel is i5chools for the young. These are largely attended and give a singular impression of happiness among the children, much more than schools elsewhere. Excellent relations exist also between the teachers and the parents of thc pupils. The Ohristian work done in this way is indirect, and it is slow in sho,,:ing results; but the missionaries do not seem disheartened; and hope that they are on the verge of times of blessiug. It is a sign of the influence of this work, that not long ago, the rabbis of Jerusalem found it necessary to issue a clterem or formal warning and curse against classes for Ohristian inquiry attended by young Jewish men who have been finding their way to missionaries. I was personally much cheered· by a visit paid me by a young Jew who had elsewhere been baptized by Jewish missionaries of my own church. He had been converted after his baptism, and, returning to Jerusalem in great joy and pcace, had found there his father and uncle who were zealous for the faith • For further particulars on this interesting subject, I must refer to an interesting pamphlet on" The Condition and Prospects of the Jewish Population in Palestine," printed by Spottiswoode & Co., London, by Dr. Masterman, late of Jerusalem and now of Damascus; and to a year-book pubJisht in Jerusalem (in unpointed Hebrew) by J. Lung. of their forefathers. They first sought hard to pervert the young man; but when they could not do that, they disowned him. Meantime he supports himself by honest labor, and visited me to inquire how he might live nearer to the Lord.

It is not easy to make any true estimate of the position with regard to the Moslems. Many things combine to make it probable that they look with considerable uneasiness to the future. 'Traditions are afloat among them which partially reach the ears of the Christians. They hold Jerusalem and the Holy Land with a tenacity strengthened by the joint incentive of fanaticism and fear. '1'hey hold the Jews in an iron grip; but it is the grip of the man who holds a wild beast, the grip approaching the courage of despair.

I was told that one of the chief ecclesiastical authorities of Islam was askt why the Golden Gate had been so long walled up. He replied that it was their tradition that if that gate were opened a prince of Israel would enter in triumph and capture the city. He was ignorant of the fact that one of the Hebrew prophets had foretold something of the same sort, and when shown the passage III Ezekiel (xliv: 23) no words could express his astonishment.* THE INFLUENCE OF THE HOLY LAND.

1. On coming into Palestine I was prepared for a conflict within on coming to know what seemed in S0j11e respects to be "Christ after the flesh." To have the habits of one's life regarding Christ as the unseen, risen, and glorified One, suddenly modified, and the humanity of the Lord forced into an undue alld almost painful prominence, seemed to me something that might strain one's faith, and lower, rather than raise, one's thought and heart. That was avoided by an unexpected experience. Everywhere one went about looking for sOrlie one who might at least touch a chord of dim resemblance. Was he like that? It was perfectly vain. Here, even less than at home, could we find such chords touched upon. 'rhe mystery of the Incarnate Redeemer seemed deeper, as we lookt upon His people and His land. Not at Bethlehem, not at Bethany-nowhere was there any one nearer to His likeness than at home. Faith escaped the expected conflict because of the" flesh" nothing could be seen.

2. But this very fact made one's first feeling largely one of disappointment. Jerusalem at first seemed so small. That impression was corrected, however, when we rode around it, on the other side of the valley of Hinnom and on through the valley of Jehoshaphat, and found it larger than we had supposed. But the dirt, and the intricacy of its streets; the noise and crowding of its motley inhabitants-and * Speaking of lIlohammedan traditions and fears, it is surely not inappropriate to remind the reader that "the times of the Gentiles" during which Jerusalem is to be trodden under foot are to extend 1260 years (Rev. xi: 2,3), and that the domination began when the city was taken by the Saracens in A. D. 638. The years of prophecy should therefore run out at the close of the present year.-J. E. C.

EDUCATIONAL MISSION WORK IN PERSIA

surely was there never such a blending of nations and costumes as here; the falsity and impossibility of many of its alleged holy places; the absurdity of many of its traditions; the tawdry tinsel decorations of its holy shrines; the bad taste and incongruous self-assertions of its new buildings-all these do their utmost to disillusion the least sensitive. All the nations, save the English and American, are guilty in this last respect; but the Russians are the greatest sinners of all. The new hospice and other buildings in the northwest; the church on the slope of Olivet in the cemetery; and the tower which disfigures the top of the mount, are the most offensive structures ever placed on holy ground. They are, however, only too well seconded by such awful work in stone, as the Rothschild colony on the west side of Hinnom. It is sadly true that ecclesiastical tradition on the one hand, and national pretense and blundering on the other, have done their best to destroy Jerusalem. More than Roman or Saracen or Orusader did, these have done. Yet they conld not sncceed, because Jerusalem is imperishable and still survives.

3. Yet, casting such things aside, there is enough eltle to stir the soul. In the temple area, center of all, is the rock on which David erected his altar, on which Araunah had his threshing floor; there is the cave beneath in which the father and sons found shelter from the destroyer; the rock, perhaps, Oll which Isaac was bound in the land of Moriah. Just outside 01' the Damascus gate, to the north of the city, is a green hill, which presents to the south its rocky edge, in which two caverns in the limestone still give a vivid appearance of a skull. It is, very many believe, the hill of Golgotha where "they crucified Him." Beneath, close beside the hill, is a garden, and the lone chill sepulcher. Never again can I think of the Oross without seeing the picture which our Lord saw from it. Never can I think of the resurrection morning, without there rising before me the picture of that quiet sepulcher, empty. I have seen the place "where they laid Him." "He is not there. He is risen as He said," and yonder, not far off, is the mount on which" His feet shall stand in that day. 0, Jerusalem, Jerusalem!"

EDUOA'l'IONAL MISSION WOHK IN PEHSIA.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK. Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

There is no system of popular education in Persia. The public school is unknown. Outside of Tabriz and Teheran the only teacher is the Moslem ecclesiastic, the limitations of whose knowledge make the instruction which he is capable of giving most meager all(~ pitiable. Of history, of even the simplest elements of science, of mathematics, he knows nothing, and attempts to teach nothing. Yet all the education which a Persian receives, unless he goes to the shah's colleges in Teheran or Tabriz, or enters one of the so-called religious colleges, he gets in a village school taught in the street, or ill a court, or in the masjid, or mosque, by a mollah, whose curriculum includes the Persian alphabet, the rudiments of arithmetic, a parrotlikc knowledge of the Arabic Koran. No attempt is maue to teach writing or reading, save the Persian alphabet. Some have maintained that not less than seven-eighths of the population are illiterate. For the girls there are no schools at all; while of the results of the boys' education, Dr. Wills says: "The repeating from memory of a few prayers and passages from the Koran, with some verses of poetry, is all that remains to a villager generally of his education." Therc are no higher or grammar schools. The ecclesiastical colleges to be found iu the larger cities, are frequented ill the main by prospective mollahs, who study there the Koran, Persian literature, anu the nonsense of Eastern philosophy.

A few Persian young men have been sent to Europe for their education, and some of them are among the most capable men of to-day, but the experiment has ended sadly with many others. The onl~· serious attempt at higher eUlIcatioll in the country has been made in the shah's college at Teheran, the Tabriz school being largely discredited. '1'he college has military, medical, and language departments, and another called" science and art," but the departments overlap, and the physical laboratory is a curiosity room, of which no use is made. There are many pieces of apparatus, such as arc found in the laboratory of a village highschool at horne, mixt up with odds and ends, including a set of artificial limbs and bandages, which the late shah considerately took off the hands of an adventurer, who had brought them to Teheran, while on the most conspicuous place on the walls hung a missionary map of thc world, issued by the American Board in ] 846, with Mark xvi: 15 printed above it ill large letters. The annual cost of the college is 24,000 tomans. The director of the college told me that the new shah intended to establish several similar institutions in other parts of the country. While neither the discipline nor the modes of instruction in the shah's college are ideal, there is a real opportunity given to any Persian boy whu may be admitted to learn several modern languages, and to get a general smattering of knowledge. Armenian, Nestorial~, or Jewish boys have no such government assistance. They must depend upon the sacrifices of their own people or the mission schools.

The aim of the mission schools is to raise up Christian leaders. It is no part of their plan to give a general education for education's sake; but in attempting to train men for Christian leadership, they have provided for the limited numbers they are able to take, the only thor- oughly effective agencies, and the only schools of any kind for girls save among the Armenians. Mission policy assigns to educational work a limited field, but within this field it aims to make it as Christian and as thorongh as it can be made.

Of the schools of the Church Missionary Society in Julia, near Isfahan, in the south of Persia, I can llot speak, nor of the Roman Catholic schools in Teheran and Salmas. The Homan Catholic missionaries are very secretive. Protestant missionaries are sometimes blamed for not giving the Homan missions due credit for their work, and for withholding Christian fellowship from the Catholic missionaries, but they do not deserve such reproach. It is the Catholics who hold aloof, and are suspicious, hiding their work and plans. Of these the Protestants make no concealment. I visited the Catholic missionaries in Teheran, bnt the>y refnsed to give any information, or to let me see their school, and denouneed as their enemies the American missionaries, who had always maintained a kindly attitude. In Oroomiah they were socially very pleasant, on aecount of their obligations to Dr. Coehran, but were searcely more communicative. The Archbishop of Canterbury's mission to the Nestorialls maintains two schools in Oroomiah-one for boys, the other for girls-both of them conducted in accordance with the high Angliean ideas of the mission.

In each of the fOllr stations of the American Presbyterian Mission are two schools, the oldest of whieh are Fiske Seminary and the Oroomiah College, among the Nestorians. For more than a generation these two institutiolls have been pouring out regenerative influenees amollg the Kestorians. The people themselves have come to speak of those village8 as " dark villages," where their power has not been felt, and of others as "light villages." In the early days of the mission the purpose was to get two men from each village and stamp them for Christ. While in the Fiske Seminary, as it is now called, after Fidelia Fiske, thnt remarkable woman was content with nothing leSS than the absolute transformation of the charaeters which came under her influence. It was not so much large numbers that were sought. '1'he aim was for quality, intensity, enduring influence. One hundred and twenty-two men were graduated from the eollege prior to 18'10, of whom 80 gave all their time to Christ's service. Since 18'18, when the college was reorganized, there have been 110 graduates, of whom 44 also took a theological eonrse, and 12 a medical. The average eost of the edueation of the students in the shah's college last year was abont 100 tomans ($100). In the Oroomiah College the annual cost for board was 9 tomans, and for instruction 10 tomans, the pupils in the main paying for their own board. In Fiske Semina.ry the co.st for board was less than four tomans and for instruction one. Among the Armenians of Tabriz and the province of Azerbijan, of which it is the capital, the mission has two schools, with aims similar to those of the schools among the Nestorians; but the Armenians wish education as a preparation for business, not for Christian service, and the commercial and political drift of the people is so strong that Christ's interests take with them now a secondary place. In Tabriz the Armenians have some well-equipt schools of their own. One of their merchants gave recently a magnificent building for the Arme- nians in one quarter of the city, but there is nothing evangelical in these schools. Armenians, Europeanized in Russia, were in charge, and the spirit of secularism was contracting. From the mission schools in Tabriz and Teheran, the centers of greatest life among the Armenians in Northern Persia, all the influences for the gracious enlightenment of the people must come, and are coming. The activity and movement in the Gregorian Church is itself, as the acting bishop of Tabriz frankly admitted, largely due to the incitement of the evangelical mission work. I met in Teheran the graduates of the boys' school there. They were all young men, ambitious, active, teachers, merchants, bankers, doctors, supervisors, emancipated from their old superstitions and with evangelical sympathies. .

The missionaries have not yentured to open any schools for Mohammedans. In Tabriz and Oroomiah the fanaticism of the peo- ple is so great that no Mohammedans attend the schools opened there for Armenians and Nestorians. In Teheran and Hamadan, however, many Moslem children attend. The missionaries in the capital hesitated at first to take them, but the president of the late shah's council, the Amill-i-dowlph, requested it in writing, and now two- fifths of the boys and one-sixth of the girls are Mohammedans.

Nasr-i-din Shah himself, visited the schools several years before his death, to show the favor in which he held them. '1'he girls' school especially interested him. After going over it thoroughly he was taken to the dining-room and kitchen. He had made no comment as yet, but then he lookt about him admiringly, and simply exclaimed: "Clean, clean!" In Persia at last he had seen two un-Persian things, a just conception of woman and cleanliness. It was only of the latter that he spoke. Perhaps he did not see the former at all.

THE JEWS AND FIRE-WORSHIPERS.

The Jews and the Gnebres, or fire-worshipers, constitute an insignificant part of the population, but they, too, are reacht. One~fifth of the boys in the Teheran school belong to these classes, while 60 of the 85 boys in the Hamadan school are Jews. 'fhere are about 20,000 .rews in Persia, and they seem more accessible to the Gospel than the Jews of Palestine, or than Jews at home. Many of them have already received it. They are eager often for training, usually with the purpose of using it to become doctors. In parts of the land most of the physicians are Jews. But some seek to serve their Savior. I shall never forget a talk with omi of them one soft moonlight night, under the poplar trees in Teheran, the dainty light gleaming on the snows of Mount Demavend. He was a Jewish boy, and he lived in a little room by the sch001, where he cookt his own food. Milk and bread he ate for breakfast, tea and cheese and sometimes something cookt for supper. He said he was lonely, and that he had to pray much-especially for the Christians in America-rising at halfpast four in the morning for it, and he said also that his secret was that he wanted to preach Christ. " It is the best work ill the world," he added. "' Christ gave all. He ought to have all. We must all die, let be by sword, by gun, by water. Why not liYe aBel die for Christ? I hope, by grace of God, to be His servant and give all of life to Him." Child of a lonely race, preparing in loneliness for what will be a lonely life in this Moslem land! When will his people find their national life again in finding in Jesus their Messiah?

'1'he Armenian community in IIamadan has been less contaminated by the worldly influences which are robbing the Armenians elsewhere of more of their most attractive and noble qualities, and the Faith Hubbard school for girls ill the midst of them has been given an unlimited field among their girls and women. The Armenian women are very attractive. Many of the foreign residents in Bagdad have found them so, and taken wives from among them. They possess the capacities of the Armenian men, and are free from some of their faults. '1'hey are right who advocate strong efforts to save the nation from secularism and cynicism through its women.

In addition to these schools of higher grade under constant missionary supervision, the village school has been fostered in Persia, especially among the Nestorians. In the local school of the mollah, boys are taught narrowness and bigotry and little else. Whenever possible "illage boys who will come, especially in Christian or semi- Christian communities, ought to be taught something else. In his authoritative l)ut overgrown book Oil Persia, Mr. Curzon, the present British under secretary for foreign affairs, says that if he were to undertake the reformation of Persia, he would ]Jot incorporate a new company in London, but would organize a coup d'etat ill the village schools. 'fhe trouble is, however, that the government could not supply teachers if it wisht to establish good village schools. The problem is in the hands of the missionaries, so fill' as it is in the hands of any, and they do not conceive it to be their duty to establish and maintain a public-school system in Persif),. '['he schools they establish have a twofold purpose. Where the children are from Christian homes, they secure to the next generation of the native church the elements of a simple education. They constitute, where the children

EXPELLED FROM THE PHILIPPINES

are from unevangelical or heathen homes, an evangelizing agency, giving to the children a knowledge of the Gospel, and gaining an opening and a foothold for the native evangelist or the itinerating mIssIOnary. Where this purpose can be carried out in neither aspect, wise missionary policy declines to establish a school. The only extensive development of a village-school system has been among the Nestorians in the Oroomiah plain and adjacent regions. In this field, the average number of schools maintained per year for the first decade of the work (1837-1847) was 24, with 530 pupils; for the se,"ond decade (1847-1857),50 schools, with 948 pupils; for the third decade (ltl57- 1867), 51 schools, with 1,096 pupils; for the fourth decade (1867- 1877),58 schools, with 1,024 pupils; for the fifth decade (1877-1887), 8 t schools, with 1,833 pupils. For the year 1896 there were 117 schools, with 1,564 boys and 846 girls-·2,410 pupils in all.

This educational work strongly affects the imagination. To see hundreds, exactly 3,241 boys and girls, young men and women, in the schools I have mentioned, with several hundreds more in other village schools; to learn of the possibilities of life before them as illustrated in the lives of those already trained and sent out; to hear girls fresh from dark homes singing in queerly accented English, " Lord, ve come; Lord, ve come in our childhood's early morning j" or Moslem boys, just learning to read the Gospel of John, say, with the strong emphasis on the last word which characterizes the first attempt to read, " In the beginning was the Word . . . and the Word was God," make a deep impression on anyone who is at all sensible to impres. SIOn.

EXPELLED FROM 'rHE PHILIPPINES.

F. DE P. CASTELLS. Formerly Agent for the British and Foreign Bible Society in the Philippines.

Early in 1881, and soon after my conversion, I read an article in a Spanish Protestant paper describing the spiritual condition of these islands. The writer, Sefior Alonso Lallave, was then unknown to me, but his words kindled in my heart a longing to go there, tho then it appeared to be a forlorn hope. Three years afterward I entered Dr. Guinness's London Institu te with a view to qualify for foreign mission work, and the idea of my going to the Philippines still held me fast. My time of preparation was almost up, and I had not applied anywhere for engagement; but one day intelligence came that the British and Foreign Bible Society needed a man-a Spaniard-ror • the very sphere in which I yearned to labor. I wrote immediately, and was accepted. Sefior Lallave, who had unwittingly led me to this, offered himself also with a like result, and the Society resolved that we should go together. This man, as I soon discovered, was most admirably fitted for the work. He was an ex-friar of the Dominican Order of Preachers, and had spent twelve years as a parish priest in the Philippines, in which capacity he had mastered the Pangasinan dialect. His conversion dated from 1867. A person in Spain had sent him some religious tracts by mail which convinced him of the errors of his church. Being a conscientious man, he did not try to stifle his new convictions but communicated them to others, where- upon he was denounced to his superiors, was arrested, degraded and thrown into a conventual dungeon in Manila. Then some old friend pleaded in his behalf, and he was sent under guard that he might be tried afresh by an ecclesiastical court in Spain. When the vessel was in Singapore, however, he managed to slip into a boat and gain the shore, where he at once became a free man. Soon afterwards news reached him at that port that Spain had become a republic and liberty of conscience had been proclaimed for the first time in iis long history. Overjoyed at the report he went home, where he had the pleasure of meeting those brave pioneers of the Gospel, Rial, Alhama, Cabrera, and others, most excellent men, whose hearts had been tempered in the fire of persecution and exile, and he soon was appointed minister of a church in Seville. 'Twenty years were passed in this work, and during this time, far from forgetting the scene of his former labors, he translated nearly the whole of the New Testament into Pangasinan.

After we were engaged by tho Bible Society, Sefior Lallave proceeded to Madrid to see his version of the Scriptures through the press, and I went to Malaysia, where, hy working among Malays, I was able to perfect myself in this language, and to acquire some most valuable experience. At length my companion came, and together we sailed for Manila, where we were landed on March ;Wth, 1889. Here we saw a purely Levitical city, of narrow and crooked streets, full of friars and nuns, of churches and conYents, of crosses and shrines. Processions were held frequently, when a 11umber of men carried some large wooden images about the town 011 lifters, the priests coming behind in magnificent golden robes, then a band playing, then the crowd with lighted tapers in their hands, reciting some sort of prayers, and then a strong military escort. We had barely arrived when we witnessed one such proeessioll, and the program said that it was in honor of "St. Joseph, the Chaste Husband of the Mother of God!" And as it filed through the streets, the forts were thunderillg a royal salute; and a thousand rockets were flying across the sky. If there is a place where the papal church finds herself at. home, it is in Manila-in the Philippines. In the morning it is the church bells that wake the people from their beds, and the peal of these goes on through the livelong day. The city has close on 300,000 inhabitants, three-fourths of them living in houses made of ((ttap, or palm leaves. The ordinary means of conveyanee used by the natives throughout the Philippines is It cart drawn by sluggish carabaos, or buffaloes. In 1889 the Manila-Dagupan Rail- road , the only one t here is, was in course of construction, and I h ad the pleasure of a short ri de on t he first locomotive ever landed there.

Once in ~la­ j' uila, we t ook up I our quarters at a hotel, and were surprised to learn that our comin g had been fore- stalled by the local press, par- t icularly by the clerical 0 r g a 11 , which inserted a paragraph that Legan thu s: SO~IE'I'HING A USUAL MODE OF CONVEYA:;OC li: IN T HE PHILI PPINES . TDf E LY.-The 226th article of the P enal Code in force in these islands r ead s thus: "Whosoever shall perform publicly any acts of propaganda, preaching or other ceremonies, contrary to those of the of:licial religion, will incur t h e pena lty of correct ional imprisonment, etc."

We very soon made fri ends among the nati ves, aud Illy kllowledge of Malay made the acquisitioll of Tagalog comparatively easy. We felt somewh at llampered, but we resolved to apply at Ollce for permission both to in troduce and to circulate t he Scriptures, whi ch we did. U nfortunately just then I fell ill, what my sickness was, I ll ever founel out. All I kll OWis that I had some suspicious symptoms and that I had been given up for dead. A kind English physician, who was staying at the hotel, took care of me and said that I recovered because of my youth. I was scarce well again, whell my companion sickened in the same mysterious way and, after twelve days of carcful n nrsin g by myself, died. Many people felt sure that he was poisoned. " This is the way the friars have always managed t o dispo~e of our benefact ors!" mallY of the natives exclaimed. The discovery which I made about t hat time, that the man who waited 011 ns at the hotel was a detective in disguise and a disreputable man, also made me suspi cions. Several times the friars had come beggillg fo ], admittance to th e sick room, but the patiellt obj ected to snch visitors and I resisted them. Once in his delirium, the sick man said: "Why (]on't they stand off and let me see H im ?" He seemed to think of the friars standillg between himself and God, and hence hi s protest. But whell he died, the question was: Where call we bury him? The proprietor of the hotel urged me to remove t he corpse at once, an d the authorities declared that 110 heretic could be buri ed in th c city cemetery, as that was holy soil. After much trOll ble, however, the British consul kindly allow ed me to bury him in the ground appropriated for non-Catholic foreigners, and so, despite a heavy downpour of raill, the corpse was removed that same evening, to be buried 011 the following day in the presence of several friends. '1'he idea of an ex-monk dying unreconciled with the church created a profound sensation, as the comments of the press testified.

'l'he events just described had produced in me a sense of desolation and danger, but now again I urged my request for permission to work openly. '1'he censors, who were either friars or bigoted laymen, demanded samples of my books, and I complied. 'rhey then promist a reply within a wec·k. At the end of that week I received nothing save a rellewal of their promise, which in like fashion was renewed many times over, with the idea, it would seem, of using np time, and of tiring me out without any formal answer on their part. Far from allowing this to interfere with my duty, however, I all along endeavored to do with my might" whatsoever my han<l fOlllld to do." For not only did I hold weekly services in English at the homes of prominent foreigners, bn t I occasionally held them in Spanish, and in the homes uf natives, and imported some Spanish Bibles and some Pangasinan Gospels by mail for several who professed to accept the truth. There being 110 version of the Scriptures in Tagalog, I made some manllscript copies of fragments rendered by myself, and these I gave away privately. I append one of them, John iii: 16, that it may give an idea what the language is like: Pagkat pinakasinta nang Dios ang sangdaigdig na pinagbigyan sa Anac niang bugting upang anglahat nang sumasampalataya sa Kaniya ay houag mapacasama bagkus magkamit nang buhay na walang hangan.

In Pangasinan the same text reads thus: Ontan so panangaroy Dios ed mundo nia, ta initdan toy Anac ton bogton, piano ganagana ya manisia ed sicato, ag inatcy, no ag macaala na vilay ya andi angaan.

As the censors lleclined to give me a reply in black and white, I had now determined to petition the captain-general, who was no other than the now famous General ,,-eyler. Again, however, the adversary frustrated my plans. Humors were set afloat which represented me as the head of a conspiracy, and in conseqnence I was arrested and imprisoned, The charge was easily disproved, but on the third day of being in prison, the judge informed me that I was accused of a new crime, that of "propagating doctrines contrary to the official religion," and that he would let me out on $;')00 bail, I being still unller police surveillance. '1'he prosecution dragged its weary conrse for three full months, during which time I liyed at the hotel, honored with a police guard at my door; ultimately I was acquitted, the evidence being llcclarcd insufficient. But simultaneously with this, and without my knowledge, I had also been prosccuted " administratively" for being a "pernicious person," which llleant that, guilty or irlllocen t, they intended to expel me from the country. And, having known this, I called on the civil governor, who happened to be a Cuban, and effccted a compromise, I leaving tho islands by the first steamer, and he sheh'ing the prosccution. On the 23d of December, therefore, I was saying' "good bye!" to Manila from on board a vessel, pained by my failure, 11l1t yet believing that I would, as I still pray I may, see the Philippines brought under the influence of the Gospel of Christ. Some weeks after my departure I learned that the supreme court had refusc(1 to indorse my acquittal, and had ordered a new trial, with what results I can not say.

MISSION.RY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

GOSPEL WORK FOR ISRAEL.

BY PROFESSOR GEORG];] H. SCHODDE, PH. D., COLUMBUS, O.

In the l'athanael, Nos. 1 and 2, of Vol. xiii, the bi-monthly publisht in the interests of the evangelization of Israel, by Professor Strack, of the University of Berlin, there is found, from the pen of Pastor de Ie Roi, easily the leading living authority on this subject, an excellent and accu- rate report of what has been done during the past two years for the Gospel cause among the" lost sheep of the house of Israel." We condense the leading data in the following: 1. Gre2ct Britain, with its London Society and 171 workers, easily leads in this department of mission activity. It labors largely among the constantly increasing hosts of Israelites in England. There are 16,000 Jewish children in the public schools of London, and 80,000 Jews in the city, where there are 40 synagogues. In the parliament there are 8 Jews, and in the army 60 Jewish officers. In the ranks of the English clergy there are no fewer than 200 Jewish proselytes. During the past two years the London Society has erected a new building and improved the old, devoted especially to providing for the wants of converts. Since the establishment of the Palestine House, in 1831, no fewer than 70 missionaries and evangelists have gone out of this house. The mission schools have had 1,300 pupils, of whom 80 and more are engaged in Gospel work. A recently establisht "Labor Home" gives converts an opportunity to earn a living. The society labors largely in the East End of the city.

The Abrahamic Society, closely allied in work with the London, recently celebrated its sixtieth anniversary. The Ladies' Union for Israel, establisht in 1893, now numbers 700 members. Even a children's society, called Beehive, has been organized, reporting now a membership of 3,000, with an organ entitled Jew'ish j"Iission Advocate, and an income of £250. These societies also confine their work almost exclusively to England.

The British Society, in commemoration of its fiftieth anniversary, publisht a memorial, entitled" Memoir of Gospel Triumph among the Jews," giving full account of its work. Its organ is The Jewish Herald. The annual income is between £7,000 and £8,000. In connection with it there has been organized a Hebrew Christian Union, to aid converts. The Mildmay Mission of John Wilkinson, in the twenty years of its activity, reports 140 baptisms. The chief work of this society is the distribution of Hebrew New Testaments. In 1895 it disposed of 117,000 copies, of which 76,000 found their way to America. The total number distributed to date is over one million copies. The society publishes a jargon sheet, entitled Dihrc Hizomim. The City Mission Society of London has nine of its men at work among the Jews of that metropolis. The Barbican Mission is also very active, while the Parochial Mission has establisht a medical mission for the Hebrews, and publishes a paper called Church and Synagogue. The East London Society, in the 18 years of its existence, has baptized 500 Jews. The Jewish Christian Testimony Mission has opened a mission house in London, and has decided to aid the work of the Jewish reformer Lichtenstein, in Hungary, and Rabinowitz, in Russia. The list of the Hebrew Christian Prayer Union of London reports a membership of 1,195. This body has an organ in the Friends of Israel.

GOSPEL WORK FOR ISRAEL

The Philo-Judroan Society confines its activity to Jewish women, and can look back to a work of 68 years.

In Scotland the state church takes care of the work among the Israelities in this country. Its headquarters are in Glasgow. The socie- ties under the auspices of the Free Kirk, the United Presbyterians, and the Irish Presbyterians, labor among this people in foreign lands. A number of women recently ef'Ected a central society, called The Wo- men's JC1c-ish Mission Association.

II. In Germany there are a number of Jewish mission societies, and Germany is also the seat of the activity of quite a number of non-German societies. The chief German organization of this kind is the Central Society of Leipzig, the life and soul of which for a generation and more, was the lamented Delitzsch. His periodical Saat auf Hoffnung, is still the leading scientific journal in the whole domain of this literature. His successor at the university, Professor Buhl, is one of the editors. The Berlin Society for 1895 reported 16 baptisms. An Institutum for the study of Jewish literature and Jewish mission problems is maintained by Pro- fessor Strack, of the Berlin University, and this institution has sent out a number of laborers to the Jews of Eastern Europe. Unfortunately the other Instituta of this kind, of which about ten were organized in 1883 and later, have been discontinued. The Swiss Society of the Friends of Israel has its men in Strasburg. A separate society was lately organized in Geneva, with a special organ entitled Le Boir Israelite. In Italy only the London Society is represented. The French Society, headed hy the well-known scholar, Pastor Kriiger, confines its work to Paris, where non- French societies are also represented. The Jews of Holland are quite orthodox, and the Netherland Union for Israel has three men at work among them, while the London and other English societies have also sent their missionaries. Le Ladder Israel seeks to interest children in this cause, and the society called "Excelsior" consists chiefly of young men and women. In Denmark only one Jewish missionary is at work, and he is a convert. In the three Scandinavian countries there are strong societies for this species of GORpel work, who all labor abroad. Rather strangely the Protestant churches in the Austro-Hungarian empire have no Jewish mission of their own, altho, next to Russia, it has the largest Jewish contingent among the nations of Europe. And with the exception of Russia there is no country that reports so large a numher of converts to Christianity from Israel as does this. All the work is done hy foreign societies. In Vienna the average number of Jewish baptisms per year is 400; in 1895 the convert number was 435 who joined the Catholic, and 70 who joined the Lutheran Church. In all the large populated centers of this empire the work is going on quite vigorously in varions ways and methods. In Rumania the London Society has been successfully active for years, with fully a dozen stations. Naturally the great mission field of this kind is Russia, with its millions of conservative and Talmudic Jews. The Russian Church resorts to methods that are often not defensible to gain converts from the Jews, and of the 8,597 Jews baptized by Russian popes between 1870 and 1887 probably not a few were practically compulsory. Yet Protestant societies also report large gains from this source. The London Society's missionary, Dr. Ellis, baptized 302 Jews in 5 years in ,Varsaw. The work of the Jewish-Christian Rabinowitz, so auspiciously begun a decade ago, is not so promising at present, largely on account of the peculiarities of the leader. In Turkey the var-

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

ious societies have found a promising field, three of their associations working in Constantinople, where one man alone in the last two years baptized 43. In Jerusalem, Damascus, and other cities of Asiatic Turkey, especially in Palestine, the work is vigorously pusht with varied success. The medical missions are in most cases the most successful. Even the Jews of distant Persia, East India, Tunis, Algiers, Australia, and other distant lands are not forgotten, altho the laborers are few. Abyssinia with its hundreds of thousands of Falasha, or black Jews, is still closed to Christian mission enterprise. In America work of this kind is done by a large number of societies and various denominations, especially in the large cities of New York and Chicago, and fully a dozen of journals in the interests of the C/Luse are issued. In British America considerable activity has also been exhibited.

The article in question, covering 35 pages, closes with these words: "Our survey has shown rich evangelical mission activity among the Jews. There is, indeed, room for criticism in regard to certain active details; but so much is certain, that not since the days of the apostles has there been such zeal shown for the salvation of Israel as there is exhibited in our own times."

~-~——– CHRISTIAN AND POLITICAL FORCES IN SYRIA.* BY PROF. SAMUEL rYES CURTISS, D.D.

1. The possession of Syria and Palestine by peaceable means still engages at least two great powers,France and Russia, and is the dream of the Jewish party known as the Zionists. The hope which animates the Zionists is partly religious and partly political. Indeed, it is along the line of Old Testament teaching and Old Testament prophecy as interpreted by opprest Judaism. But France and Russia seem to use religion for political ends. Do the Maronites need a church which the natives can not provide? French gold flows freely into the country. The most commanding sites in Lebanon and other parts of Syria and Palestine are crowned by Maronite or French Catholic institutions. Education, whether collegiate or primary, following in the wake of Protestant institutions, and seeking to displace them, furnishes free instruction and free text-books. Other inducements are held out when necessary. A Eoumptuous press, which has every appliance for printing and binding,attempts to eclipse the American press by its beautiful typographical productions, while a line of classical Arabic literature, rejected by the American press because contrary to the spirit of Christianity, is freely issued by the Jesuit press. No foreign people are nearer the ideals and desires of non-Mohammedans of Northern Syria than the French. But this work of subsidization leaves the people where they are, and simply strengthens in them the terrible vices of cupidity and cringing dependence.

What means the Russian occupation of the country, from one end to the other, by hospices, open to pilgrims and travelers during a brief season of the year for a nominal sum? What is the meaning of Greek schools, where instruction is given in Russian, and the subsidization of the Greek Church,if not in the line of political aims of Russia in Syria and the Holy Land? Neither France nor Russia, whether working directly through the emissaries of the Greek or Latin churches, or through the • Condenst from The Indep€ndent,

CHRISTIAN AND POLITICAL FORCES IN SYRIA

native churches, is quickening the moral sense of the people or placing before them higher ideals. Corrupt forms of Christian faith have a tremendous hold on the Syrians, because they appeal constantly to their self-interest, and are in harmony with the most ancient Semitic ideas still regnant to-day.

A nominal Christian commits a murder, or is guilty of some other gross crime. His religious connection makes him in all respects the member of a clan. Abhorrence of his act and a desire for righteous retribution has no place among his coreligionists, or fellow-clansmen. Here is one belonging to the same party in trouble. The powerful ecclesiastical machinery, which has the ear of the pasha, is invoked, and the guilty man goes free. What has the Protestant to expect who leaves anyone of the non-evangelical bodies at the bidding of con!'lcience? Simply that if he has a case at law, tho clearly in the right, he must fail to secure justice for lack of proper influence, and must suffer the loss of civil rights. Now, when money and political influence, the most potent factors in the Orient, are at the command of the Latin, the Greek, and the Maronite churches, is it any wonder that the progress of Protestantism is slow, especially when we consider that these non-evangelical Christian religions have vastly greater numbers, and almost unlimited financial resources? "Vhat can Protestantism do? It represents no political aspirations, either American or English. It has limited resources. It is working directly counter to the low moral ideals of centuries. Through the regenerating power of the Gospel it is seeking, not to win a country for an English-speaking people, but to make men, women, and children new creatures in Christ.

II. It is safe to say that in no foreign country, nor in any mission field, are there abler, wiser, or more consecrated Christian workers than in Syria and Palestine. The two main evangelical forces in this country belong to the Church of England and to the Presbyterian order. The evangelical character of the work done by our English brothers and sisters is indicated by the prominence which they give to regeneration, and the characteristics which we expect to find in living Christians. The Presbyterian Mission has had a noble history, altho its work rests on essentially Congregational foundations, laid by the American Board more than seventy-five years ago.

All classes in Syria and Palestine are now reacht by the Gospel, altho details may not be given. If it were not for the loss of civil rights and the great dangers sometimes incurred, the profession of evangelical Christianity would be by hundreds, rather than by units as at present. Even among the Jews a solid work is being done. There are many genuine converts, known to those who have lived in the country for years. The means used in the evangelization of Syria and Palestine by different societies and enterprises are: evangelistic, publishing, educational, medical, and industrial.

1. Syria and Palestine present a particularly difficult field for evangelistic work. Street preaching is prohibited by law, and as halls and theaters can not be secured for the purpose, the missionary is much hampered in evangelistic efforts. But nevertheles>l there is a feeling that more should be attempted on evangelistic lines. The development of self-supporting churches has been rendered impossible thus far by the feeling of dependence natural to the people, and fostered by non-evangelical Christian sects. The American Presbyterians, with Beirut as a

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

center, report 2,390 church members, only one self-supporting church, and that is now seeking aid in America. Self-support must come from the development of a consecrated, gifted, native ministry directlyresponsible to the churches and supported by them. The Church of England, whose bishop resides in Jerusalem, has about 1,000 members. Besides, there are the Irish Presbyterian Church, with headquarters at Damascus, with 160 members; the Free Church of Scotland, 54 members; the Friends, 36 members, and the Lutherans in Beirut, 150 members, making a total of 4,700 native Protestant church members in Syria and Palestine.

2. The edncational work, from the necessities of the case, has received the most emphasis of any department. The British Syrian Mission, composed of ladies who are members of the Church of England, is doing a wonderful work through its fifty-two schools, and 3,9!7 scholars from ninety communities. The training of the mind is made subsidiary to the formation of Christ in the heart. The children, through their hymns and Bible stories, become effective missionaries. One can but admire the strength of character, the love and devotion manifested by cur English sisters in this work. The Presbyterian Board has 6,391 scholars in its schools of all grades; the Church Missionary Society, 3,000; the Friends of Brummana, 1,005; the Irish Presbyterian Church, 900; the Free Church of Scotland, 420; Church of Scotland Mission to the Jews, 350; Lutherans, 260. There are also independent schools, sustained by voluntar:; contributions and by teachers living in whole or in part on their own means. Among these is Miss Jessie Taylor'S orphanage for Moslem and Druse girls at Beirut, with an attendance of 186; the Tabitha Mission at Jaffa, with 210 scholars; the Female Education Society, with 62 scholar~, making in all 16,521. At the same time remember there are many scholars not here enumerated.

3. The work of the American press is conspicuously evangelical. Through its publication of the Arabic Bible, in whole and in part, and its issue of tracts and religious books in Arabic, it is a powerful auxiliary, not only for all evangelical Christians, laboring in Syria and Palestine, but also wherever the Arabic language is spoken.

4. lJledical m.issions, so greatly in favor in these more recent years, form an important part of the work represented by the different societies at the conference. The staff of physicians and surgeons at the Syrian Protestant College is famous for some of its me~nbers throughout Syria. It is said that when one of them was dangerously ill prayer was offered for him not only in Protestant but also in other churches of Beirut and in the mosques. There are medical missions in connection with all the larger missions in this country. Hundreds of communities are reacht, ami tens of thousands of patients are treated annually.

5. Industrial mission schools are ably represented by Dr. Ford, of Sidon. His school teaches masonry, carpentry, shoemaking, and tailoring. An agricultural department is to be added. It has proved to be very nearly self-supporting. It is found that such training tends to remove some of the greatest obstacles in native character with which missionaries have to contend. There can be no doubt that industrial training will soon win a permanent place among the missionary societies. A most beneficent branch of missionary work to be started by Dr. Theophilus Waldemeier, famous as one of the fifteen captives who cost the British Government in the war with Abyssinia for their release fifteen million pounds. He is soon to establish homes for the insane, who are bound in chains to rocks and put in caves.

THE PRESENT CONDITION OF JEWS IN RUSSIA

THE PRESENT CONDITION OF JEWS IN RUSSIA. * 1. The number of the Jewish race in Russia must amount to considerably over five millions. That figure is the computation for the Jewish residents in the Pale of Settlement, t and as there are large numbers of Jews privileged-or condemned, as in the case of Siberian exiles-to reside outside the pale, there are in all probability at least five and threequarter millions, at a low estimate, in the' Russian Empire.

2. Jews in Russia do not possess equal rights with other subjects. Tho Russia is made up of a variety of races, in which the Slav element is sometimes inconsiderable, yet all possess equal civil rights, provided they are members of the Greek Church, that being the state church. The special disabilities under which the Jew suffers are not, however, placed upon him because of his religion, tho many Jews so represent it. They are placed upon him in order to handicap his superior intelligence over the Russian peasant. The synagogue is as much tolerated as is the Roman Catholic Church-the clergy of which likewise suffer certain disabilities.

It is true that if a Jew is baptized into the Greek Church he attains every right of a Russian citizen, but this does not prove that persecution of the Jew is on nlig·ious grounds. He is then regarded as a true Russian, and no longer willing t.o use his brains, as one of a foreign race, to exploit the native.

Whether Russia's policy in dealing with her Jewish subjects is far-sighted or not; whether her use of her church as a nationalizing element is opposed to the spirit of Christianity or not, no one can gainsay the fact that her position is both patriotic and intelligible. A foreign race within her borders is so far superior to the natives, both in mind and habits, that unless hindered, it would in time absorb all property and leave the native none. Therefore she places special restrictions upon this particular race, over and above those restrictions which attach to all non-orthodox communities. This, then, is the ground of Russia's policy toward the Jew.

3. Vhat are these disabilities? Briefly and generally they are as follows: Jews may not leave the Pale of Settlement unless they are merchants of the first guild (a privilege involving taxes of about £100 a year), graduates of universities or higher educational institutions, soldiers who served under Nicholas 1., chemists, surgeons, and midwives. Jews may not reside within fifty versts of the frontier, unless resident or possessing property there before 1858; they may not reside on open land outside the cities and market towns. Jews, however, who were resident in villages before the" May Laws" of 1882, may remain there, but are prohibited by another law of 1887 from removal to another village. Restrictions are placed 0 n their ownership of land, and only this year (but strictly for patriotic reasons) the spirit trade was taken out of their hands, and made a government monopoly. Limitations are also made in regard to the proportion of Jewish youths and girls in colleges and universities.

A milder 7'egime has set in under the new czar. Not much has * Condenst f.rom an article by Samuel Wilkinson in The Friend of L.rael.

t The Pale of Settlement consists of 25 provinces (26 including Courland, where, however, no new settlers are permitted), on the western frontier of Russia, 10 of them forming the kingdom of Poland.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

directly been done to remove existing restrictions (tho the manifesto granting free pardon to escaped conscripts boded well) ; but there are cer· tain indications which all point toward a less vigorous enforcement of the laws militating against the Jews. Exactly what influence wealthy Jews have used with the Russian government in this direction I cannot say, but altogether, apart from such influence, Nicholas II. has his hand firm on the rudder, and has his people's good at heart. The tide has set in in favor of more liberty for Germans, Poles, and, I believe, Jews also, even tho local outbreaks of hostility may still from time to time occur.

4. There is an incalculable amount of abject poverty in the towns of the Pale of Settlement; Inoreover the black hue of the country (when not covered with snow), the absence of small cottage gardens, trim hedges, and neat country roads, give a joyless, depressing aspect to the landscape, which harmonizes with the aspect of the Jews themselves, who wearily stand or tramp about with characteristically careworn faces. For all that, it is a fact that moderate and even considerable wealth is often concealed b,ehind these poverty-stricken exteriors. Not all Russian Jews either, have the pallid, cadaverous, sunken cheeks of the pious Chasid.- many are fine types of healthy manhood, body lithe, cheek ruddy, and eye sparkling.

5. Family home-life and general morals suffer from two causes: firstly from the subtleties of the Rabbinic and Talmudic theology, which is sometimes little less than a school of deceit-how to keep the law while breaking it, how to sin with a good conscience; such seems to be its teaching, and some of the most outwardly observant of synagogue ritual are the most lax in honesty and morality. The second cause is from the so-called" emancipation" of certain Jews from religious restrictions, when they become mere selfish, godless worldlings.

All Jewish sects in Russia may be said to accept the Talmud with the exception of the Karaites. * The Chasidim are a numerous sect founded about 1740 by one Israel Baal Schem, a Jew of Podolia, who claimed implicit submission as the representative of God upon earth. This sect submit themselves to their priesthood, the Zadd'ikhim, and regard them as inspired. One such Zaddik I visit~d in Bjalestok. To some extent they reverence the Talmud, but their basis of faith is the Book of ZohaT. t In the northern part of the Pale the orthodox Jews seem more intelligent, tho very fanatical, and if in the southern provinces there is greater ignorance, there is no less fanaticism. Darkness, gross darkness, reigns. There is "a zeal for God but not according to knowledge." ,. From the sole of the foot unto the head there is no soundness in it," and yet in the darkness-religious, moral, social-there are true-hearted souls.

II. There is some Gospel work among the Jews of Russia, with many hopeful signs of God's Spirit stirring the dry bones here and there as an incentive to sueh effort, but there is room enough in this dark, dark field for a hundred times more. Doors are open already and are opening wider every year.

*The Karaites are a small sect chiefly resident in the Crimea, claiming great antiquity.

But it is believed they date only from 750 A. D. They utterly reject the Talmud and all Rabbinical traditions, and adhere only to the Old Testament. Hence their name, which means Textuaiists.

t The book" Zohar" professes to have been written in the first century, but has been proved by its contents to belong to the thirteenth century, at which time it first made its appearance.-Enc. Rrit.

1898.J THE PRESENT CONDITION OF JEWS IN RUSSIA

(1.) Bible Distribution by Colporteur"s Sales is not a specIal effort to reach the Jews, tho they are not excluded. As there are comparatively few Jews in Finland or the divi'lions of St. Petersburg, Moscow, Khar- koff, Rostoff on the Don, the valley of the Volga, and Siberia, we may omit references to these places, and yet even in these districts Jews become purchasers of the 'Vord of God. At the North, the Bible Society has two workers in 'Vitebskand Wilna, two in the neighborhood of Riga, one in Courland, two in Dorpat, and three in Minsk. In Minsk about 16,000 Scriptures were disposed of in 1896. In the same year, in the Odessa division, about 53,000 books were distributed, viz., in Bessarabia, the Crimea, Kherson, and Podolia. Jews would also profit more or less by the society's circulation of Scriptures in Tiflis, in Transcaucasia, and especially in 'Varsaw. In Russian Poland copias of the Scriptures in Jewish languages were eagerly purchast by the Jews. The work among the Jews is often a difficult one, but in spite of many hindrances, nearly 22,600 Hebrew and Biglot versions were circulated. (2.) llfissiona'ry TVork ,in Stations.-The London Jews Society has long enjoyed a special permission to carryon mission work among the Jews in Warsaw. There is also a depot, but its returns of sales and gifts of Scriptures are small. The British Jews Society has now two missions in Russia, both in splendid centers. Dr. Frohwein conducts a dispensary in Wilna, and Rev. George Friedman labors in Kovno. The Lutheran Church has pastors in 'Vilna, 'Varsaw, and Kischenew who are friends of Israel. They also maintain a home for Jewish girls in St. Petersburs-.

In 'Varsaw Brother Rosenzweig works on the lines of the American "Hope of Israel ~Iission." He endeavors to be a Jew to the Jews and a Christian to the Christians, and without question gains access to many orthodox houses, llnopen to an ordinary missionary. Joseph Rabinowitz belongs to no society or church but the church of Christ. His work amongst his people in Russia is unique. The service in Somerville Hall, Kischenew, has something of synagogue ritual in it, but a very full Gospel in the preaching. His name is widely known in Russia, and his writings are extensively read. (3.) The Circulation of 21fissiunary Literature in Russia forms part of missionary work. Of the three Jargon or Yiddish Mission periodicals, Berith Am ( "Covenant of the People"), edited by Professor Dalman of Leipzig, Tigvvath Israel ( "Hope of Israel"), edited by Pastor Gaebelein, of New York, and Dibre Hayomim ("'Vords of the Days "), edited by Rev. Henry Goodman of the Mildway Jewish :1ission, a large propor- tion are sent to Russia for circulation and through various agenicies find willing readers. (4.) Free New Testament Dist1"ibui'ion, coupled with missionary work in depots, and itinerations, has been prosecuted most vigorously and extensively by the Mildmay Jewish Mission. Russian law, although it does not permit mission work pure and simple, sanctions the free distribution of God's Word, and also freedom to explain the nature of,the contents of the book. Over 200,000 Testaments and portions have been circulated in Russia during these twelve years. The depots at'present in use as centers for periodical itinerations are Warsaw, Odessa, Minsk, and Berditschew. Itinerations are the only possible practical way of evangelizing the Jewish field, and New Testament distribution, wisely carried out, must produce permanent and ble~-;' results. In hundreds of villages, where one never can hope to locate missionaries, the little Book is read. Many are indifferent, some violently hostile, some forgetful, but nevertheless there are the ones and twos who prize it, and to whom it becomes the source of life eternal.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IlL-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

War Measures and Missionary Meas- rich nation. That it should be able ures. to place four hundred millions of its bonds (ten-twenty's) at three per BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D. D. cent., and a hundred millions on temporary certificates, is still more There is something pitiful in the emphatic as to our wealth; but cond:tion of the treasuries of the that when it called for the two-hunmissionary societies lookt at in the dred-million dollar loan, seven light of the financial status of this times that much money was subcountry, as exhibited in the war scribed, one's eyes stand wide open with Spain. The Methodist Epis- with wonder. Fourtb:m hundred copal, Presbyterian, Congrega- millions of dollars, lying loose tional, Baptist, and other mission- enough to be tendered to the govary organizations, have been teas- ernment on call, takes one's breath. ing their constituents up to the heroism (!) of paying debts aggre- 'Ve are told that there are many gating perhaps less than two mil- comparisons of our country which lion dollars, while the war expenses must be made, not with any other leapt at once from nothing to one one country, but with all the "rest million and a quarter of dollars a of mankind." 'Ve are laught at day, and in a few weeks appropria- across the ocean for saying of so tions of three hundred and sixty- many things in America, that they one million dollars were made, or are the "greatest in all the world." thirty times as much as Great Brit- 'Ve are not content to measure ourain and America contribute in a selves with anyone country, but whole year for the evangelization with all countries combined. We of the world outside their own have half as many miles of railway boundaries. The sort of civilizing as all the "rest of the world." We agency which cost that much for transported on these railways in the elevation of a population nu- 1892 one and a half times as much merically less than is contained in freight as all the rest of the railthe city of New York, would stand roads of "the world" put together in poor contrast with results of the did. Our steam marine registers fifteen millions a year of all the one-third of the entire steam regisforeign missionary societies of ter "of the world." In l896 we Christendom. raised more than one-fourth of the entire cereal crops "of the world." But that is llot chiefly what we 'Ve have more than one-half of the desire to point out just now. It is, telegraph wires "of the world." rather, the financial ability of the Our postal system carries a little population of this country, as con- less than one-third of all letters sent trasted with the paltry contribu- by post in "all the world;" our tions to the betterment of the thou- mechanical appliances comprise sand millions of people "outside more than one-fourth of the methe bulwarks " of Christian civiliza- chanical equipment of "the entire tion. That the government should world." John Shafroth, in a conbe able to issue a two-hundred-mil- tention in the House of Representalion dollar war loan in a time of tives in May last, in his address war, at the lowest rate of interest dealing with these facts, said the at which any nation ever did such people of the United States, in rea thing, indicates that this is a very spect to their resources and capacity Again, much has been said of the of performance, can no longer be Aladdin's lamp, which enables us, compared with any other single all at once, to put two-hundred nation; the comparision must be thousand equipt soldiers on the made with the entire" rest of the field, double our fleet, strengthen world." He was arguing to show fortifications, mine harbors, buy that the United States is, in fact, a ships, and much else. But what if world-power, and as sueh must some paltry tithe of such skill in have a world policy. combination and energetic concen- tration could be manifest in the Now, what we want to ask is, if churches of the land for the worldsix or seven millions of dollars an- kingdom of Jesus Christ? nually contributed to the progress of Protestant Christianity through ,Ve might remind ourselves of the missionary societies, looks in the fact that struck all Europe as the least as if we had a "world- much as anything else about our policy" in this direction. If, as war phenomena-that American Mr. Shafroth asserts, we constitute soldiers exhibited ability to take one-twentieth of the population of " the initiative." It was the" cour- "the globe," and own one-fifth of age which forgot all rules of milithe capital of "all the world," have tary practisf', and by its sheer irrewe any decent conception what we sistibleness, "that accomplisht the ought to be doing for a thousand impossible at San Juan and EI millions of "other folk," who are Caney. It was "the men behind not so much as nominal Christians, the guns," which made the world yea, who have never heard wheth- wonder and admire. Is there not er there be a Savior of the race? as much" moral fiber and personal courage" in the ranks of the Church The assistant secretary of the to carry every San Juan and EI treasury before the Social Science (Janey of heathenism? ,ViIl the Association said in August last, "A Church try what the government rich treasury and a potential ability of the United States tried-raise to add almost without limit to its and send forth its men, and riches, must have played a great fling them on the opposing forceR, part in robbing men and comman- with the simple "Go in," with ders [Spanish] of courage and hope, which Grant commissioned Sherand must have been important ele- man? Over-much prudence may ments contributing to the down- become prudery. ,Vill we raise the fall of Spanish power, and hringing money and commission the men, Spain to sue for peace." and push them to the front to •• find a way or Inake one ?" Again we ask, if the riches of this American nation were in any It may be all true that Chrisdecent proportion concentrated on tianity gets on, on a powder-cart, the evangelization,or even the civil- but the sober thought of mankind ization or the thousand millions of at the end of this century is exthe ,. rest of the world" which are prest by the government 11fesheathen or semi-civilized, what senger, the official press-organ of would be the moral effect of that the Russian Government, to wit: fact alone on those same thousand "The theory of war is a false and millions of people, when they be- lamentable theoI'y, which civilizacame aware of the fact ? Would it tion begins to identify with the denot be an "important element" struction of mankind." And yet contributing to the downfall of bar- the world treats as it might a fake, barism and the false faiths of "the the serious proposal of the Russian whole world?" government for a conference on ties would be glad tu enroll women armaments. Russia herself has an in at least equal numbers with army on a peace-footing of a mil- missionary men, to put heathen lion men. It is said it could mobil- on a peace-footing through Jesus ize more than two millions, and has Christ. Every Englishman pays a reserve of seven millions to aug- three dollars annually for the ment it to nine millions! The Mes- army, exclusive of the navy; every senger above quoted, says there are German the same. If every Meth- five-and-a-quarter millions of men odist in the United States would under arms in the world at the pres- contribute that much to missions ent moment, and possible reserves it would equal the entire annual to make over forty-four millions. income of all foreign missionary All this, to police the nations called organizations of Christendom. But Christian, to enable them to cut suppose now we are hearing so each other's throats; a force of much about Anglo-American al- which, it is said, "were these sold- liance that the one-hundred and iers entrusted with the task of an- twenty-millions of that alliance, nihilating mankind, thirty-two would give a hundredth part of that persons would fall to the lot of sum per capita to evangelize the each of them." Vhat would be the world through Protestant and result if the churches had on the Roman Catholic missions together, field, or in reserve at homp., an ag- it would make a splendid advance gressive force a thousandth part on what they are giving. as numerous as this army force? Is it overmuch to give one mission- Surely it is time Protestant ary to save life for every thousand Christendom organized a "Warsoldiers commissioned to take life? Board," to comprehend the data of Weare inspirited by a few thou- all the fields and forces and resoursand volunteers willing to take the ces, and to layout some great plan, mission field, but Russia alone col- other than the" go-as-you-please" lects every year over 280,000 young way of occupying fields and scatmen as recruits from all parts of tering forces which up-to-date that gigantic empire, to keep her marks missionary nlOvements of army on a pussible war-footing! the world. The nineteenth century The vast armies of the greater na- has mustered battalions and regitions of Europe are estimated to be rnents, and squads, and turned maintained at an annual cost of a them out in an indiscriminate thousand millions of dollars, irre- scramble, the twentieth century spective of the fleets which compose ought to see them organized as an the navies of Europe, and we affect army. suspicion when Russia mildly suggests that some measure of disarma- Ve now stand perplext how to ment is desirable! Vouldn't all the move men to the front, the probforeign missionary societies of lem chiefly thrust on us by the stu- Europe rejoice if one fiftieth part dent volunteer movement. The of this cost of maintaining police proposition tu send all approved of the world were afforded them to applicants forward, made by Dr. create conditions of peace, which Leonard, Secretary of the Methowould render so large a part of dist Episcopal Missionary Society, army and navy needless? has elicited a lively discussion and a symposium filling twenty pages These men are young, vigorous, double-column and fine print in the the flower uf the physical manhood November number of the" Gospel of Europe. The missionary socie- in All Lands" (Eaton & Mains,New York), well worthy the earnest study of all persons interested in nently only since November, 1895, . mission work. when Rev. S. A. Moffett and Dr. J. Hunter Wells located here, while As a symptom, these discussions in May, 1896, Rev. Graham Lee and are hopeful. We are rounding out family arrived from Seoul. In the the year 1898 with this number of same spring Dr. Douglass Follwill, the REVIEW. The churches as a of the Methodist mission, the others whole take an optimistic view of mentioned being all Presbyterians, the situation which confronts arrived, followed a little later by them. We share in that hopeful- Rev. 'V. A. Noble and family. In ness; no word of an optimistic na- this way the two stations continued ture have we ever spoken or writ- for a year, until now the Presbyte- ten that we wish to recall. rians have been reenforced, while our Methodist brethren are strug- But we are appalled with the op- gling along with more work than portunities which confront Chris- they can possibly attend to. The tendom at the door of the twentieth history of the establishment of century; yet not at the problems work here, and of its remarkable themselves, but at the overtower- growth, is in print in various jour- ing ill-acquaintance and sluggish nals and pamphlets. Of Dr. and indifference of Christendom itself Mrs. Underwood's visit some ten to its obligations, its environment, years ago; of Rev. .Mr. Appenzel- and its resources at this crucial ler's at the same time; of the won- hour. The nation is said to have derful work of Dr. Hall, deceased, just discovered itself. Bishop whose deeds for Christ are recorded Fowler, of the Methodist Church, in a volume edited by his wife, and told the British 'Vesleyan Confer- of the conscientious self-denying ence the other day, that Spain put labors of Rev. Mr. Moffett, those dynamite under our prow, and who run may read. blew us into the air, "and we came down everywhere. " Is there noth- This paper is intended for a brief ing short of the dynamite of Prov- review of the main features of the idence to make the Christian work here in Pyengyang as it now churches "come down everywhere? " That single torpedo appears. In the two years of perunder the Maine blew in our faces ten millions of Filippinos. The pro- manent occupancy, tho much of pulsive force that may be needful the planting work, notably that by to awake us to a world-policy of Dr. Hall, and ~he itinerating by Evangelism, we may await-but Messrs. Moffett and Lee, was not without some apprehension, if done before the number of we fail to appreciate our privileges church adherents had grown and adjust ourselves to our duty. from less than one hundred to more than three thousand, Missions in Pyengyang, Korea. and the number of churches, or meeting places, from three or four J. HUNTER WELLS, to about one hundred. This in- cludes both stations. This growth Missionary effort which records has been the result solely of the active work of only two years' dura- power of the Holy Spirit acting tion, can not. be expected to show through thDse brought to the Truth, very large results in any respect, who, as soon as they saw it, went and that view which takes cogniz- and told. their brethren. Some very ance of numbers only, is the interesting and edifying examples most erroneous of all. Pyengyang, of missionary labors by natives, Korea, has been occupied perma· who have traveled from town to town, teaching and preaching the sume the importance or lead that Good Tidings, without money and it did when the country was opened without price, and without sugges- to the Gospel at the point of the tion except what they found in the lancet, but the direct and indirect Scriptures, could be cited. This results of the Word preacht to phase and feature of the work is these 17,000 differen t persons can not deserving of special mention, for as be truly estimated, or overestima- a consequence, in all this section, ted. A surgical feature of interest, under both stations, there are but from my hospital, is the scores of two Koreans who receive money blind restored to sight by the operfrom America toward their salaries ations of iridectomy, and the reas helpers, while none of the lead- moval of cataract. Something ers in the scattered hundred over a hundred such operations churches,receive any pay not pro- have been performed. vided by the natives. When it is known that the average wages The feature of self-support alhere are but four dollars, gold, ready mentioned is illustrated by per month, and that for gentle- the fact that for the Christmas celemen who serve us as teachers, it bration one of the churches in will be seen that to provide all these town contributed 30 dollars, silver, places, and to build churches and to buy Christian books to be preschools, as has been done by adher- sented to unbelievers who would ents of both stations, requires con- accept them [and those who distributions from the native Chris- tributed them after the service had tians here, far larger, in proportion, to climb on a house and hand the than the church people of America books down one by one, the demand give to their own work there. was so great]; and to present each of the thirty odd prisoners in the The work here in all lines has jails and dungeons of the city with been one of very small beginnings, some money and a book-this by and there was much sowing on what permission of the governor; of seemed to be rocky ground, long the giving, not long ago, of 100 before the reaping of the last two silver dollars toward a church years commenced. There has been building; of the request by a conno sudden spurt, but steady ad- gregation, under charge of Dr. vance all along the line, tho the Underwood, for a missionary to lack of workers has prevented any come to them, they agreeing to special attention to anything but furnish a house and many of the evangelistic and medical work. In necessities of life; and of this same the latter department there has congregation glvmg some 100 been something over 17,000 patients dollars, silver, to India during seen in the two dispensaries and famine time, 50 dollars, for the small hospital, during the past two same purpose, having been sent by years. This, with the population the Christians here. All these of the city only about some 40,000 things occurred without suggestion people, with the surrounding re- or help from the missionaries. gions, tributary, having only about 500,000, if that many, shows a re- Another remarkable feature of markable attendance to this form the native Christians here is the of Christian beneficence and effort childlike faith and simplicity with for Christ. The evangelistic spirit which they accept and practise the is so prominent, and propagation of truth of the Scriptures. the Gospel so easy, that dispensary and hospital work does not as- Numerous instances of their at- tempts to cast out what they thought were devils or demons, by prayer, and in other cases by its outward and inward features. prayer and fasting, are of record. Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, who .Many of the cases were benefited saW it two years ago, characterized and tho never traced or investi- it as the most wonderful she had gated, but what could be easily ever seen in connection with the diagnosed and classified, yet in no Gospel. Mr. W. Henry Grant and instance have the people been dis- Mr. R. E. Speer have been here and couraged in their methods, for who can speak for themselves. It is the knows, but that after all, they may Lord's work and He has blest it. not be nearer the true way than It is only in its beginning, and its we think? successful issue will require the prayers of God-fearing men and The unity of the two Christian women, for not only the Koreans stations here, the plainly prevalent come out of darkness, but for spirit of Christ which, seen of all strength from on nigh for the Iuen, animates the members of each missionaries here who' have to station toward one another especi- shepherd this flock, and it is for this ally, and of the very evident one- purpose, mainly, that this letter is ness of purpose of the two stations, written. is a feature whose influence and weight in shouldering this work CENTRAL CHINA CHRISTIAN must not be left out of considera- MISSION.-Rev. W. P. Bentley, tion. "The priest, like people," writing from Shanghai, China, was quoted in one of our meetings says: "The tenth annual meeting of during the week of prayer, for on the Central China Christian Misthat truth hangs many future con- sion was held in Nankin, May 11 to sequences. 18, 1898. The work is carried on under the auspices of the Foreign An external feature worth men- Christian Missionary Society of tioning, is the flying of the Korean Cincinnati, 0., U.S.A. Theforeign flag from many of the churches workers number twenty-five. The and from scores of Korean houses native staff about the same. The on Sundays. Thisis merely one of stations occupied are Nankin, their own doings, and is not uni- Vrehn. Chu-ch,lO, Lin-cheo-fu, and versal, but holds pretty well here Shanghai. Three sets of meetings in Pyengyang. The Korean flag were held; one for the natives, one is rarely raised on any other oc- for both natives and foreigners, casion. and one for foreigners only. All were gotten through within the Since the time mentioned in the same week. It was noted that in first part of this letter, the Presby- the mixt meetings the natives deterian station here has been reen- ferred a good deal to foreigners, forced by Rev. N. C. Whittmore, but in their own meetings they who arrived about a year ago, and gave evidence of the power and lately by Rev. MI'. and Mrs. Baird, judgmpnt to manage their own experienced missionaries trans- affairs. ferred from another part of Korea, and Rev. Wm. B. Hunt, and Miss " The past year's experience con- Margaret Best. Dr. Mrs. Hall, to firms the belief that the Chinese whom Pycngyang is no new field, Ohristians are liberal. They give will soon join the Methodists, while most liberally to work which they Dr. Miss Fish will come up from feel is their own, and their contri- Seoul just as soon as house-room butions increase in proportion as can be provided for her. This com- they are thrown upon their own repletes the brief review, with the ,personnel of the work in some of sources. The spirit and practise of tion to them, thert they have been laboring under the idea that these self-support are growing in the are outside matters. They have mlSSIOn. A very interesting exam- not exerted their influence for good, and any ill feeling existing pIe occurs in a new station-Lin- among the pecple against Christ- ians has easily led to trouble. cheo-fer. It is not strange, then, that mis- "The members here have all been sionary troubles are occurring more and more often. The high received within a few months, and authorities of all the provinces are have been told that they must be now specially commanded that, whenever missionary cases occur, absolutely self-supporting from the they must particularly instruct the start-altho they are very poor local officers to act in good earnest to give proper protection; and and number only about a dozen. whenever missionaries wish to call They already conduct their own upon the local officials, these must not of their own free will and accord services. They are allowed tempor- cut off, or decline to have commun- arily to meet in the mission (rented) ication with them. Such inter- course will lead to mutual trust, premises, but are making arrange- good faith, and confidence. The native Christians will then not ments to build for themselves-if cause trouble, and the people will only a hut-to start with. If this be admonisht that they must not for trifling reasons create disturb- instance prove a success, it will be a ances. In the event of a sudden uprising among the people, if the valuable lesson to all China. officials of the place deal with the "Every station reported many matter on an impartial and equita- ble basis, it will not be a matter of conversions, and an increast Inem- difficulty to prevent a calamity be- fore it has actually broken out. bership. In fact, the past year was The Tartar generals, viceroys, the most successful in the history and governors, therefore, must strenuously instruct the officers of the mission-about fifteen years. " under their respective jurisdictions, that as occasion arises they are to Decree of Emperor of China. satisfactorily and carefully devise PUBLISHT IN THE OFFICIAL PE- a plan of action in the premises.

KING GAZETTE, JULY 14, 1898. As to the cases still remaining unsettled, let such action he taken The propagation of the Christian religion, as practist in foreign as is necessary to bring them to a countries, is provided for by treaty settlement without loss of time and stipUlations. We have repeatedly as in future will prevent missionary issued our instructions to the vice- troubles again occurring. roys and governors of the various provinces to see that satisfactory Should there be any lack of enerprotection is accorded to mission- gy shown in taking precautionary aries, in the hope that the people and the Christians may live peace- measures to prevent trouble, the ably together. delinquent officials will be severely punisht in accordance with the new But during the present year, the rules framed and submitted to us missionary case at Chiang Pei Ting in Szechuan, and the cases at other by the yamen of foreign affairs. places have not, as yet, been settled. In the province of K wang The Tartar generals,viceroys, and Si, at Yung An Chou, another case governors, also, will not be allowed of murder of native Christians has in such cases to shift the responsioccurred. At Shashih, in Hupeh, bility imposed on them upon any a case has also occurred in which one else. foreigners are involved. In a word, the local authorities have We will administer and uphold not been able to show their respect- the law in the discharge of our ful indebtedness to us and carry duty, and let it not be said by the out the specific injunctions which we have solemnly enjoined upon officials that they were not duly them; and whenever cases have cautioned beforehand. arisen involving Christians and non-Christians, if they have not This decree is promulgated for peen, careless and s-iven no I1tten- the information of the public. Such an order as the above was transportation of goods, money, never before promulgated by any or mail through a carrier system emperor of China. It emphasizes which has grown up through ,hun- the treaty provisions, and com- dreds of years among the "hongs," mands officials to afford protection the great merca;ntile firms in all to missionaries, and to give audi- parts of China. This system is ence to them by which they will be safe, but not "speedy," unless able to make direct representations through special inducement. It is of difficulties in their work. Per- a purely voluntary business, and is haps its greatest force is in the conducted in a way that must com- prestige it give,; missionaries. Ro- mand the patronage of the public man Catholic missionaries may or perish. If it is not satisfactory abuse the privilege; it is to be hoped it is less remunerative. The rates Protestant missionaries will be ex- on mail matter vary with the distremely judicious in the use of it. tance to be covered, just as our ex- -[J. T. G.] press charges do. The system of carriers, whether of men as run- Difficulties of the Imperial Postal ners, or boats, or whatever else, has been slowly built up, until it is Reform in China. a greatly ramifying, completely organized, and well operated sys- The news from China indicates tem of carriage. that the Progressives have been turned down by the dowager em- If the government undertakes to press. The cable itemizes the back- establish an imperial postal system, set threatened to tho imperial pos- it is somewhat parallel to the Unital system, which was imtugurated ted States government undertakover a year ago, after painstaking ing to establish a national" express preparations through a long series company." It would conflict with of months. It can scarcely be a the operations of the existing cormatter of surprise that formidable porations, and would certainly antagonism should be developt to provoke opposition. Now, in China, the reform. Letus seeif we can make these "express companies" have clear just where the shoe pinches. been built up through centuries, and have vested interests which China has not been without a far- they will stoutly defend in such reaching and reliable postal service ways as are open to them. for strictly imperial communication with every part of the empire; It so happens that all these postal but to that the public was in no " hongs " in China are in the hands way admitted. It was for gazet- of natives of one city, Ninpo, in ting officials in every part of the the province of Chekiang, and" no country on government matters. native of any other part of China, has the slightest chance of being There was no pm;tal service for admitted to the guild," says the the people of a national, or even United States consul at Chinkiang. provincial kind that was connected with the government. Perhaps This "hong" postal system is what was can best be illustr:ated thus in the hands of a close corporby our own express companies. ation which has in it, as Consul These have provision for carrying J ones says, "vested interest which mail matter, letters, papers, books, has }i,een built up through generaand it sometimes occurs that better tions of hard labor, and they naturservice is had than is furnisht by ally resent the establishment of any the postal authorities. Much like service which threatens to deprive this express business is a system of them of their business." The g~vernment, unfortunately, er we studied questions of farestablisht postal rates which were reaching prop~rtions. With what in excess of those of the "expretls companies," the "hongs." The patience he dealt with details, and customers of the" hongs," with the ultra-conservative instincts of the their relation to questions of policy Chinese, regarded the new departure with the utmost suspicion, and progress none could know but when it was inaugurated, Feb. :l, 1897. If they can nut be conciliated those who watcht him closely and they become a ubiquitous power to stir up preJuUlce against the toiled with him. We write fervidgovernment scheme, and even to overturn the administration. ly, for our admiration of him grew Death of Rev. S. W. Duncan, D. D. to affection for him. The Baptist Rev. Samuel Duncan, D.D., For- Union, its missions, his entire comeign Corresponding Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary munion, will feel that something Union, died Oct. 29, at midnight, in Brookline, Mass. This will be akin to calamity has struck them the occasion of great sorrow far beyond his society and his commu- in his "taking off." The Missionnion. He could not be cribbed and confined by any denominational ary Officers' Conference will sorely boundaries. His ra4iant face was a benediction in itself; his broad miss him. The world is the poorer brain obliged his dealing with broad questions in a broad way, and his without him. The Baptist Standdeep devotement of all he had to devote to God and men, made him ard, Chicago, says: "The death of a tower of strength. As missionary secretary he was an Atlas with Dr. Duncan comes as a severe blow the world on his shoulders-a world already on his heart. He had cour- to the denomination and especially age born of conviction and consecration; his charity could not be to the Missionary Union. Called fenced in. He was a natural leader, and a logical one; no official posi- from the pastorate because of hiE tion was necessary to make him n force; any epaulets he wore were splendid fitness for the position of honored in his wearing them. He was a master; a living contradic- foreigh secretary of our great fortion of the suggestion that breadth and thoroughness do not go togeth- eign missionary organization, hc er in the same person. It might be said of him, as was said of another, brought to his work the energy, thc " n'ilLil quod incepU non perfeeil." knowledge, the executive ability, The writer knew him by association as a neighbor city pastor, and the abounding conviction of the in important conferences on great missionary problems when togeth- dignity and value of the foreign mission enterprise, that stampt him at once as an almost ideal man for the position. His grasp of the missionary situation, which grew with each of the six years of his service, was exemplified in the masterly reports which he was ac- customed to submit to the Mission- ary Union at its annual meetings.

That of last spring, which surveyed our Asiatic mission fields, was a veritable missionary state paper.

In order to perfect his information upon certain matters pertaining to these mission stations, he started upon his trip around the world, whence he returned only to lay down his work." J. T. G.

The American Missionary As- sociation at its meeting in Concord, N. H., Octoher 26, passed the fol- lowing resolution: "'Ve believe that no solution of the Indian prob- lem can be reacht until the present tribal system be unrecognized, fol.' plowing and sowing the fields government reservations be abol- belonging to the monasteries, and isht, and the present appropria- thus provided them with bl.'ead for tions fol.' the material SUppOl.'t of the year to come. the Indian be discontinued. Recog- nizing that our government bears a " The Al.'menian Protestants have friendly attitllde toward these re- just celebrated the semi-jubilee of forms, we would l.'ecommend both the coming of the American mis- that a committee be appointed to sionaries to Van, as the Armenians visit the president of the United of Aintab recently celebrated the States, secl.'etary of the interior, jubilee of the evangelical work in and others who may have pal.'t in that city. One of the Armenians the administl.'ation, to ul.'ge imme- of Aintab writes us to say that the diate action, that the policy now missionaries have brought great theoretically held by the govern- matel.'ial blessings to the province, ment shall be put into execution." for, first, on the occasion of the great famine, then on the occasion Relief Work in Armenia. * of the cholera, and, finally, dur- ing the recent business and other The following translation of an distresses, they have given prompt editorial in an Armenian news- aid to the destitute, the sick, paper of Oonstantinople is of and the sufferers. Now they special interest as indicating the are very nicely caring for 300 view taken of the work of Ameri- orphans of both sexes, whom they can missionaries by the Gregorian regularly send to the Gregorian Armenian community: church. The churches of Van also have had new life given them "Under date of Feb. 20 they through the presence of the Arwl.'ite to us fl.'om Varr that the mis- menian orphans, who are under sionaries there have impartially the care of the missionaries, and and wisely distributed the relief who come to church respectably sent for the destitute. The distri- drest, and together with the chilbution of oxen was no less helpful dren of the Greg0rian school sing to the people than that of the the sweet chants of the church. woolen and cotton clothing. To The children are able to join in the thirteen missionaries were given 42 singing, because they practise the oxen; to individuals, 91 oxen; to singing of the chants in the orphan- 122 villagers, 1,091 oxen; in all, age. Occasionally, also, the chil- 1,224. With these oxen was also dren are sent to church for confesgiven seed, and so it became possi- sion and communion. ble to plow and sow a good many fields. "Under date of Feb. 8 they also write to us from Van that lately "It was touching to see with the Latin fathers began to diswhat kissing and caressing the vil- tribute relief to all those who would lagers l.'eceived the oxen given accept the Oatholic religion. In a them; and no wondel.' the villagers few days they had in hand a few wel.'e glad, for by the help of these hundl.'ed converts. The work is animals the fields given over for a still going on, but not with its time to bal.'renness will once more original al.'dor. We should be glad become productive. The monks if anyone of the Dominicans or supplicated blessings on the donors Jesuits would give us infol.'mation who had supplied them the means on this subject. We hope that our correspondent has been mistaken • The Independent, April 21, 1898. in his information."

93tl FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Syria and Palestine,* The Jew8,t Educational Missions.t BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Judaism and Ohristianity.§ ors." The Written 'Vord was al- most entirely a Jewish production; ,V. BY REV. T. GIDNEY, If.A., and it tells us, in type and in his- tory, how the Incarnate Word In many respects the Jewish race came from heaven to earth to seek is the most remarkable of all the and to save the lost, and was born races of the earth. With the pos- one of their own race. &ible exception of the Chinese, the Jews are the oldest people in the The Jews may be traced hack to world. What a marvelous history Ahraham, who was the founder of they possess! a history written in their race and nation. A.s a race, advance in their prophetical books. and as a body of religionists, the And what a religion they had-so Jews have thus lasted some 3800 strange, so full, so typical in its years-as a nation their end came numerous rites-that, had it not at the destruction of Jerusalem by been a preparation for the religion Hadrian, 135 A.D., when Jerusalem that was, in the fulness of time, to was finally trodden down of the grow out of it as a flower from its Gentiles, and the Jews led away bud, it would have heen meaning- captive into all nations (St. Luke less, irrational, and burdensome. xxvi: 24). We can not rightly speak The Jews were the chosen race of the Jews of to-day as a "nafrom whom the Christ, the Redeemer of the 'VorId, the Seed of tion": i. e., a race of people inthe Woman, was to come, and thus the channel of communication of habiting a certain territory, and Divine grace to mankind at large. united by cOJ,pmon political institu- Christians are verily their "debt- tions. The Jews have no country, no king, parliament or other form • See also pp. 141 (Jan.), 535 (July); 903, 920 of government, no laws, no policy (present issue). of their own. (Hos. iii : 4.) They' are scattered throughout the world, NEW BOOKS: "Jerusalem the Holy,"' Edwin citizens of every country under S. Wallace; .• Through Egypt to Palestine," heaven. They are an international Lee S. Smith. race, but not a nation. There can be no douht that they are aspiring to RECENT ARTICLES: "'Vomen in Palestine," a national life once more. Coloniza- Biblical World (Feb); "Jewish Colonies in tion schemes for Palestine, "Zion- Palestine," Contemporary Review (May); ism," and such like movements are 4, Christian Educa.tion in Syria," Indepe1wnt straws indicating the way the wind (Aug. 25); "Returnof the Jews to Palestine," is blowing. Nineteenth Century (Sept.). The kistory of the Jews since thl.l t See also pp. 620, 622 (Aug.); 918, 923 dispersion is somewhat difficult to. follow, seeing that it is wrapt (PNe:;n~~~~~); .. History of the People of up in the history of the many Israel" Carl H. Co rnhi l l; .. Miss i~o.,n..s to th~ nations amongst whom they have Jews , and" Sites and Sc enes," T. Gid- sojourned. In order to acquaint ourselves with their history we ney; "The Hope of Israel," F. H. Wood. must study the history of the RECENT ARTICLES: •. The Jewess as She worId at large. Thus, the Jews of Was and Is" Ladies' Home Journal (Janu· Poland, which is the home of the wandering race to-day, are as disary); '" Modern Judaism" and H Jewish °910nization," Meno'rah (December '9'1); ~. Zwnism," North American Re"iew (August). Also (Monthly) The Scattered Natlo.., The Hope of Israel Jewish Missionary Intelligence, Jewish MissiJnary Herald, Jewish E"a, The Friend of Israel, Trusting and Toiling, The Peculiar People.

t See also pp. 52 (Jan.); 265 (April); 881, 897, 909 (present issue). RECENT ARTICLES: H Education in Hawaii."

Educational Review, (January); .. Missionary Educational Work," Church at Hom€ and Abroad (September).

§ Condenst from The Student Volunteer (British). March 1898. tinct from the Poles as the Jews been doomed; ever since the dewere from the Babylonians during struction of Jerusalem, which was the end of the Jewish dispensation, the Babylonian captivity. Oil and they have absolutely ceast. Mosa- ism is extinct, and also the old water will not mix, neither can nor Jewish religion, never again to be will the Jews be fused into the na- revived. Synagogue ritual is very different from that of the temple. tions of the earth. (Num. xxiii: Fasting and prayer have super- seded burnt-offerings. One of their 9.) In Egypt, in the wilderness, in prayers on a fast-day runs: Canaan, in Babylon, and during o Lord, may the diminution of my blood their long-continued and present and fat by fasting to-day be acceptable as if dispersion, every city where Jews the sacrifice had been slain on the altar. have congregated has had its There is no Passover Iamb killed; Ghetto, or Jewish quarter-either a shank-bone of mutton, placed on the table, has taken its place. Their because the Jews would not min- own law, which they read, tells them that without shedding of gle with their Gentile neighbors, blood is no remission (Heb. ix : 22 or because their neighbors would and Lev. xvii: 11), and yet they. have no blood wherewith to appear not permit them to do so. 'The in the presence of their God! Chris- Jews are as distinct a people to- tians have a temple: a house of God, not made with hands; eternal day as when they came out of in the heavens. We have a High Priest, Who, when He had offered Egypt. Anti-Semitism is as rife Himself a sacrifice for the sins of the whole world, ascended into the now as it was in Persia in the days courts of heaven; but the Jews have no temple, no priest, no sacriof Ahasuerus. The Jews are an fice_ They are without the esindestructible race. As Dean Mil- sential means of drawing nigh unto God in His own appointed way, man eloquently said: seeing that they reject His Son Jesus Christ. * The Jews are as Perpetually plundered, yet a I way s dead spiritually as they are nawealthy; massacred by thousands, yet tionally. springmg up again from their undying stock; the Jews appear at all times, and in The number of the Jews is about all regions; their perplexity, their national ten millions, of whom about eight immortality, is at once the most curious millions are in Europe; the rest in problem to the political inquirer, to the re- Asia, Africa, America, and Ausligious man *a subject of profound and awful tralia. Of the European Jews, adlniration. Russia, Austria, and Germany (i. e., ancient Poland), account for 7,000,- This continued existence of the 000. Old Poland is thus the Jewish Egypt of to-day. Russia has four Jews, notwithstanding the efforts and a half millions of these Jews, and is one of the very few Eurowhich have been made to exter- perm Stutes which have not yet emancipated them. Therefore, as minate them, is a mighty proof of the Russian Empire contains half the truth of the Bible.t And thus * John xiv: 6,40; viii. 24.

our debt to the Jews is intensified. Very different indeed is the re- ligion Df the Jews of to-day from Old Testament Judaism as sketcht in Leviticus. That Book and its multifarious religious rites and ceremonies are as dead a letter to Jews as they are to Christians. They cal'. not observe them if they would, they would not if they could. The first covenant waxt old and decayed, and vanisht away forever, to make roonl for the new and better covenant (Heb.

viii: 13). Ever since that great day when the veil of the temple was rent in twain, sacrifices have * History of the Jews, Book xviii: vql. iLl p.3t 9D8e. nt. … an d I s. x I'" I: 1" II. XXVlll., H the number of Jews in the world, the eighth century. "Karaite" is from a Hebrew word meaning it is evident that the Israelites who "Scripturist." They adhere prin- cipally to the Pentateuch, and re- enjoy rights of citizenship are still ject the Talmud. They are the "Protestants" of Judaism. They in a minority. But, owing to the number about 3000, principally found in the Crimea, but a few also anti-Semitic policy pursued in that in Russia and Syria.

country, an exodus is now going There are also to be found Jews on. In Europe to-day the Jews' who are such by rel'igion, tho not languages are J udreo-German (Yid- by descent: namely, the Black dish) and Judreo-Spanish. Jews Jews in Cochin (China) and on who speak the former are called the Malabar coast of India; the Ashkenazim, from Germany {"Ash- Beni-Israel in Bombay; and the kenaz," Genesis x: 3), the latter, Loango, or negro Jews, in Africa.

Sephardim, from " Sepharad" The Falashas of Abyssinia are (Obadiah 20), supposed to be Spain. supposed to be descended from im- They are principally found in Hol- migrants posterior to the time of land, Spain, Turkey, Palestine, Solomon, Jewish authorities main- and North Africa. They are the tain that the Falashas are Jews by "aristocracy" of the Jews. The faith only; they also hold that the Jews in Palestine and Syria speak Karaites are not of Jewish but of Arabic, and those in Persia either Tartar origin.

Persian or Judreo-Persian. Hebrew BOOKS OF REFERENCE.

is the language of their devotional "The History of the Jews," by Dean Mil- man (3 vols.). London: John Murray, 1866. books, tho not understood by the Indispensable to any serious study.

generality of Jews. "History of the Jewish Nation," by the Rev. Alfred Edersheim, D.D., revised by the The Jews are divided into four Rev. H. A. White. London: Longmans & Co.,1896. Important, learned, and valuable. sects: Orthodox, Reformed, Chas- Exile to the Fall of the Roman Empire.

sidim, and Karaites. "The History of the Jews," by the Rev. H. C. Adams. Religious Tract Society, 1887- The Orthodox (Talmudists or war with Rome to the present time. Rabbinists) are found principally in Poland, and in the East gener- " Israel and the Gentiles," by Dr. Isaac da ally. Most of the Jews in London Costa. London: Nisbet & Co., 1850. Comare Orthodox. They believe b the pletehistory of the Jews from the Exodus. Old Testament and also in the Talmud, in the coming of the Mes- "The History of the Jews," by Professor siah, and in the return to their own H. Graetz (English translation, 5 vols). Lonland. They correspond to the Phari- don: David Nutt, 1892. Best history from a sees of old. Jewish point of view.

The Reformed Jews are found in "Jewish Life in the Middle Ages," by Europe (except old Poland) and Israel Abrahams. London: Macmillan &, America. They answer to the Co., 1896. Social and synagogallife, etc. Sadducees, and reject not merely the Talmud, but also the inspira- "The Jews, or Prediction and Fulfilment;' tion of the Old Testament. They by S. H. Kellogg, D.D. London: Nisbet & have given up the hope of a Mes- Co.,1887. Embraces the whole Jewish quessiah and the return to Palestine. tion, and ought to be carefully studied.

The Chassidim are a large but "Israel Among the Nations," by Anatole decreasing sect in Russia, Rou- Leroy-Beaulieu (English translation). Lonmania, Galicia, and Hungary. They don: Heinemann, 1895. A valuable book, are really a branch of the Orthodox from a Christian point of view. Jews, and attach much significance to the study of the Cabbala. This "The Jews in Ancient, Medieval and Modsect was founded as late as 1730, by ern Times," by James K. Hosmer. London: Rabbi Israel Baal Shem, who was Fisher Unwin. 1886. called Zadik (righteous) and pretended that the Messiah would "The Life and Times of Jesus the Mescome out of his family. siah," by Alfred Edersheim. D.D. London: Longmans & Co., 1894. A splendid book. The Karaites are supposed to have been founded by Anan-ben- ""The Works of Josephus," conlprising the David, of Basra, near Bagdad, in Antiquities and the Wars of the Jews. In· dispensable. Whiston's edition.

"The Home and the Synagogues of the Modern Jews" (The Religious Tract Society) is the best book we know on the subject.

"Sketches of Judaism and the Jews," by the Rev. Dr. McCaul. London: wert- heim, 1838: and his" Old Paths." Mackintosh, 1868, are learned and invaluable aids.

"The Jewish Religion." by M. Friedlander. London: Kegan, Paul & Co., 1891. Reliable and full, by a Jew.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Maroh of Events. form in the corrupt system of gov- ernment would be of great /!,dvan- A few weeks ago the" Awaken- tage to missionaries as well as to ing of China" was one of the-chief the Chinese. Freedom of speech subjects of internatiol:'.al and mis- and the introduction of western sionary interest. To-day the indi- civilization would aid in the preach- cations are that China has settled ing of the Gospel, but would like- back into her old lethargic condi- wise bring a greater influx of tion as far as her progress in west- infIdelity and the vices of the west. ern learning and scientific progress Superstition, vice, and bigotry offer is concerned. Altho many rumQrs great obstacles to Christianity, but have been rife as to the death of primitive civilization, when accom- the emperor, K wang Hsu, the pros- panied by intelligence, industry, pect of his reinstatement at Eng- and honesty, is rather a help than land's demand, the appointment of a hindrance to its progress. The a new emperor by the dowager em- crisis of the country is acute; parpress, etc., etc., there seems to be tition seems imminent at times, 110 certain knowledge as to the con- but may never come. The people dition of the emperor's health or generally are not patriotic and care the immediate outcome of the crisis only to serve their own selfish ends. in Peking. One thing, however, is Flood, famine, plague, and riot are certain, namely, that the reform also adding to the troubles which movement in China along the line vex this land. of western ideas, has had a set-back and the time for the emergellce of What is needed now in China is the "Flowery Kingdom" from a a man with brains, tact, honor, and state of semi-barbarism has not yet will-power, who shall take control arrived. Doubtless, the reforms of affairs, save the country from its proposed by the emperor and his enemies at home and abroad, and advisers were too radical to suit lead in the much-needed reforms. the taste of the majority of his sub- There seems, however, to be no such jects and an attempt to enforce man available. them might have incited further rebellion. The empress dowager, "Te know not what the end may who is now in her sixty-fourth year, be, but firmly believe that God is a woman of strong character, tho rules and will shape the events of evidently unscrupulous. She b this vast empire for the progress of probably more in favor of reform the Kingdom. than she is given credit for, but is opposed to radical and immediate The advance of England in the changes in the corrupt political Nile Valley threatened even as serisystem in vogue and to the opening ous complications with France as of the country to the wholesale did the conflict of interests with adoption of western ideas. It may Russia in China. The dispute be that she fears her inability to will, however, probably be amicaenforce reforms at present. bly settled. The capture of Khar- tum has opened up the Nile Valley The effect of this crisis upon mis- and establisht a Christian power sion ">'Grk it i"s impossible clearly in the heart of Eastern Sudan. to foresee since it can not be told The Sirdar, Sir Herbert Kitchener, what a day will bring forth. Re- is said to have suggested a memo- rial to General Gordon in the form of a native technical college and medical school at Khartum. The In the United States, the Indians Church Missionary Society stands have been attracting attention. A ready to establish a medical mis- small uprising of Pillager Indians sion there as soon as permission is in Minnesota was caused by the granted. This would be a still rascality of political agents and by greater boon to the Sudanese than "firewater" sold to them by the the college. Christianity is a more white man. Many believe that sure forerunner of civilization than it might have been quelled by civilization is of Christianity. Two Christian conference without the ladies have already promist $1,500 use of troops and the shedding of a year toward a medical mission, blood. The Kingdom, a paper puband Douglas M. Thornton, Dr. lisht near Leech Lake, Minn., sug- Harper, of Cairo, and Rev. Dr. gests that if John G. Paton, single- Sterling, of Gaza, have been selec- handed, could work such marvelted as the pioneer missionaries. ous transformation in bloodthirsty savages of the New Hebrides solely The pilgrimage of the German by the power of love, there ought emperor to Jerusalem has been to be moral power enough in Chrisbrilliant in the extreme from a tian America to convert the remworldly standpoint, but has done nants of the American aborigines. much to deplete the Turkish treas- Indian wars have cost the United ury. The emperor has doubtless States over $110,000,000 since 1831, political aims aud intends to make and thousands of lives have been the sultan pay dearly for the" hon- sacrificed. We venture to say that or." A member of the " Young if half this sum had been spent on Turkey" party justly criticises Christianizing them the results this visit on the ground that while would be very different. starvation stares numberless subjects of the Porte in the face, mil- The Mohawk Indian Conference lions of dollars will be uselessly (Oct. 14) adopted a platform that squandered by their ruler and his recognizes the reforms adopted by Christian guest. If the emperor's the government in the reservation heart is susceptible to pity, his pil- system, giving of rations and ingrimage might have a different crease of educational facilities for outcome if it were taken incog. men and women. Nevertheless, under the guidance of sorne of the the Indian problem is still far from missionaries who have riskt their solved. More care is needed in lives in the sf'rvice of Armenia. the appointment of suitable men as Indian agents and inspectors and Mohammedan and Turkish su- superintendents of Indian schools. premacy is over in Crete. Disor- The platform closes with an appeal ders have been quieted and the to the people of the United States "powers" have at last shown to demand that the Indian "bureau some use for their existence. There be taken out of politics and that is one less scene of disorder on the the work of the bureau be entrusted planet. Turkish troops have been to experts until its work be accomsent home, and Prince George of plisht and that it then be dissolved. Greece will be governor until some There is especial need of reform scheme of autonomy is introduced. with a view to the expediting the This step in advance shows what allotment of the land in severalty, might be done for the rescue of and the rendering of Indians every- Armenia. where accountable to the courts with a right of appeal to the same. One of the unique conventions of fit is to be secured. Already Dr. A. October was a meeting of Christian J. Diaz has returned to his native Indians held in South Dakota,com- land and several missionary socieposed of the Congregational and ties are awaiting the proper time Presbyterian churches among the to come for taking up work there. Dakota Indians. The leaders in church work gather in this annual Mormonism is another imporconvention to compare methods tant subject in American politics and receive inspiration. Among and religion. Mormon missionthe subjects this year were: "What aries are preaching throughout the Indian Customs Hinder the Prog- East, and are so successfully hoodress of Religion?" "The Relation winking many people that not only of Education and Christianity;" are they securing converts in " The Reason for the Falling Away Brooklyn and other cities, but even from Religion of the Citizen Indi- Christian ministers look upon them ans;" "The Sanitation of Dwell- as merely a political sect who have ing-Houses ;" "The Effect of a discarded polygamy, and with it all Single or Mixt Diet;" "When is that is immoral and un-Christian in War Justifiable?" This conven- their svstem. One New York paper tion of over one thousand Indians refused to publish an accurate and is one of the brighter signs in the judicious reply to an interview upoutlook for the solution of the In- holding Mormonism, on the ground dian question. that it would engender discussion! It is time that Christians in the The territorial expansion of the East awoke to the true character United States will not be far ahead and purposes of Mormonism. To of the missionary expansion of the this end they would do well to subchurches. Already Puerto Rico has scribe to The K-ins1nan, publisht been occupied (Oct. 18) and plans in Salt Lake City. ",Ve hope to have been m~de and steps taken have some thorough articles on the for needed sanitary and education- subject of the" DoctrineE and Pracal improvements in the island. -tises of Mormonisnl," in an early Dr. H. K. Carroll went thither, at issue of the REVIEW. the request of the government, to inquire into the moral and relig- A warm advocate or' both Home ious conditions. It is hoped and ex- and Foreign Missions has recently pected that able and earnest mis- past away, in the late John Hall, sionaries will not be long in begin· D.D., pastor of the Fifth Avenue ning to preach there the Gospel Presbyterian Church, New York, of Christ-not of envy and strife, and president of the Presbyterian but of love and peace. board of Home Missions. Dr. Hall died on September 17th, at the age The Cuban question has been of 69. He has 'long been in touch practically settled with Spain, and with many forms of mission work, it is expected that the United States and his church has given largely to will control the island from the be- the work at home and abroad. ginning of 1899. Already many reforms have been instituted in It is with true sympathy and Santiago by the able administration sorrow that we record the death on of General Leonard Wood. But October 18th, of Rev. Peter J. religious and moral reform must Zwemer, who went out six years accompany political and education- ago, to preach Christ to the negal I1dvance, if any permanent benelected peninsula of Arabia. His un- servants~the English Christians seem to tiring and self-sacrificing labors in have a dreamy belief that we have a succesthat trying climate of the Persian sion of such men-men strong in ability and Gulf sapt his vitality and his fur- strong in faith-to-day also. ~We have not; lough came too late for earthly rest at least I am not familiar with their names. and recuperatjon. He arrived in John Bright said a quarter of a century ago: New York shortly before his broth- " It is not to be believed that India is always er, Rev. S. ]I. Zwemer, returned to to continue to be a fat pasturage for young his field. He was obliged to go im- Englishmen," but that is the belief permediately to the hospital where a sistently acted upon, to the exclusion of few weeks later he went to his rest equally able or abler men of Indian birth. and his reward. Arabia, as well as his family and friends, will deep- India, an English weekly, representing ly feel his loss. the views of Sir Wm. Wedderburn and the II. ten righteous men" in our parliament, British Rule in India. urges upon us the danger of neglecting Indian questions, and of losing the control of these One of our English correspondents, questions, through the pressure of other im- James E. Mathieson, Esq., of Lon- portant business, or the unwillingness of the don, takes strong exception to Dr. Home Indian office to interfere with the au- Kellogg's article, quoted in our Di- thorities in India. If this neglect is congest Department for April, on the tinued, we may ere long look for a tremend- "Ruin of India under British ous explosion in India, or God's righteous Rule." Mr. Mathieson strongly judgments for our accurst opium crime and believes that the British race is in the oppression of India, and for the emascugreat danger of a decline and fall, lation of China through that vice. brought about by effeminacy produced by the spread of luxury, and In this connection it is idle to point to by the judgment of God for op- certain improvements in the social conditions pressions of peoples brought under of India, which have been brought about dur- British rule. He says: ing the period of English rule. People will not discriminate between two things abso- As a wise governor-general of India early lutely different, the British people at large, in this century said, "It must always be a represented by the rulers of the nation for grave question whether a people would not the time being actuated by motives of on the whole prefer to be ill-governed by worldly expediency and selfishness, and the those of its own race than well-governed by much smaller body of the true Christian those of another." community, whose hearts are touched by Divine grace to try and remedy the wrongs In a proclamation made by our queen after of India and other peoples, and to bring to the mutiny, in 1858, was contained a solemn them the Gospel. To the latter, and not to promise that natives of India would in future the former, we owe the abolition of the burnhave a large share in the offices then held ing of widows. infanticide of female children, almost exclusively by natives of this coun- murder by the thugs, the juggernaut festival, try. This promise has been shamefully and cruelties, etc., etc. Who commenced broken. A government, such as our Indian the system of education? Was it the Indian government. which can persist in poisoning government? No; it was the missionaries China and the East with opium, solely for who showed the way in this great reform revenue, is capable of any enormity, and its also. All reforms in India (as too much also capabilities in that direction have been over at home), have been forced upon an unwilling and over again demonstrated in its shameful government in the interests of the peoply by and dishonest dealings with the native prin- men whom they hate, and usually despise. ces, e.g., the rulers of Oude, and more recently with the heir to the Punjab. A book, As regards the oppressive taxation, land whose publication our queen herself author- tax raised upon the people again and again, ized, "Sir John Login and Duleep Singh," salt tax, which makes this indespensable gives us a picture of shameless rapacity, commodity twice or thrice as dear as at the which does not stand alone in Indian gov- beginning of the century. See what is said ernment annals. And because there was in India for April 1st. raised up in India earlier in this century a group of noble soldiers and civil What brought about the American revo- lution? The attempt to impose a tax upon the American colonies. Would Britain dare to-day to exact a tribute from Canada or Cape Colony or the Australasian colonies? She knows better than that. But poor India, gagged and dumb, has to contribute to the spending money of men in Great Britain the stupendous annual subsidy of twentymillions sterling.

REVIEWS OF MISSIONARY BOOKS

VI.-REVIEWS OF MISSIONARY BOOKS.

Israel. schools and orphanages, thus getting hold of the children. Their mission is to establish JERUSALEM, THE HOLY. By Edwin Sherman Roman Christianity and their methods are Wallace. Bvo,360pp. Illustrated. Flem- very effective. ing H. Revell Co., New York, Chicago, and Toronto. The Armenian and other Oriental churches are for the most part poor and not progress- This brief history of ancient and ive. modern Jerusalem by the recent United States consul for Palestine The Church Missionary Society carries on is an exceedingly attractive and work among the people of the city and vicin- interesting book. Mr. Vallace ity. It has abont 20 workers, has a boys' writes from the sympathetic stand- boarding-school with 70 boys, conducts a day- point of a Christian, and with the school, and has gathered about 130 native advantage of five years' residence Christians. in Jerusalem. While the history is much condenst, and many details of The London Jews' Society has a boys' interest are necessarily omitted, the school, a girls' school, and a house of industry narrative and description is full of for manual training. interest, and gives an exceptionally accurate and complete idea of the There is a German Evangelical community city and its surroundings, past and numbering about 200, with orphanage and present. The chapter on the Jews hospitals. (Their church has just been dediin the modern Jerusalem throws cated by Emperor William). much light on their condition, character, and customs, the coloni- The Moravians have a lepers' hospital west zation and nationalistic movements of the city. and the Christian missions among them. One-half of the 85,000 Jews American missions are those of the Chrisin Palestine live in Jerusalem. tian Alliance, which has three lady mission- Christians ill .Terusalem number aries and three or four independent workers 8,630, most of whom are Greek among the Jews. orthodox (4,OOO),and Roman Catholics (3,200). Protestants number Mr. 'Vallace concludes by point- 500, and Armenians 600, the re- ing out the fulfilments of prophecy mainder being Coptic, Greek Cath- that have taken place and are takolic, Abyssinian and Syrian Chris- ing place in .Terusalem, and affirms tians. Vhile justly criticising his conviction that the Jews will those who come to .Terusalem to be the chief inhabitants of Palesproclaim their peculiar religious tine in the future. yagaries, and affirming it as his conviction that" Jerusalem is over- Fifteen photographic reproducmissiona:-ied," Mr. Wallace speaks tions and four maps illustrate the cordially of the Protestant mis- book. A general index would add sionary work there and testifies to its value, tho this lack is supto the Christlike lives of the mis- plied in part by full chapter" consionaries. The following facts are tents. " gathered from the chapter on "The Christians in Jerusalem: " THE MESSIAH AND HIS PEOPLE ISRAEL. By A. C. Gaebelein. 16mo, 64 pp. (paper). Hope The Greek Orthodox Church have several of Israel Mission, New York. monasteries and convents, a girls' and a boys' school, and a hospital. Their aim is to Rus- In this suggestive and compresianize rather than to Christianize the people. hensive little pamphlet the superin- tendent of the Hope of Israel Mis- The Latin Churc4 works chiefly through sion discusses, especially for .T ewish readers, the relation of Jesus to Is- rael, as disclosed in Old Testament prophecy and in New Testament history. In the statistics of the Jewish population of the world, Mr. Gaellelein estimates the num- ber at 12,428,500, one-half of whom reside in Russia, Austria, and the neighboring districts. He also gives some interesting Palestinian away with the necessity of any ex- statistics, and closes with a brief tended use of the imagination. statement of the principles of the Hope of Israel movement. Books Received.

SITES AND SCENES. By Rev. W. T. Gidney, M. MISSIONS ANn POLITICS IN ASIA. By Robert A. 12mo,200 pp. (paper). London So- E. Speer. 12mo, 271 pp. $1.00. Fleming ciety for Promoting of Chnistianity H. Revell Co. amongst the Jews. DOWN ON THE HILLS OF T'ANG: Missions in The assistant secretary of the China. By Rev. H. P. Beech. 12mo, 181 London Jews' Society, from whom pp. Map and statistics. $1.00. Student we quote an article in our" Field Volunteer Movement, N. Y. of Survey," has issued two booklets or handbooks of great inter'lst and THE LAND OF THE LAMAS, or the 0'8cning of value for reference. "Mission to Tibet to the Gospel. By Rev. . W. Le Jews," contains "reasons, facts, Lacheur. 8vo, 63 pp. lllustrated. 25 and figures" of live interest. cents (paper). Christian Alliance Pub- " Sites and Scenes," Part I., "A lishing Co., Nyack, N. Y. Description of Missions to Jews in Eastern Lands," is a comprehen- THE ILLUMINATED BIBLE, Teachers' Edition. sive tho necessarily limited sketch Illustrated. 8vo. The American Bible of the London Society's Oriental House, New York. missions, Abyssinia, Galilee, and Northern Palestine, Persia, Damas- ONE HUNDRED YEARS; A Short History of the cus and Syria, Smyrna and Anbo- Church Missionary Society. By Eugene lia, Arabia, with bibliography. Stock. ltmo, 188 pp. One shilling net. These handbooks contain much in- Church Missionary Society, London. teresting and valuable material on the subject of Gospel work for JOHN G. PATON'S Al'TOBIOGRAPHY. Edited by Israel. his brother. Vol Ill. Illustrated. 12mo, 99 pp. Fleming H. Revell Co. 5Oc. SHEPHERDLESS SHEEP is a booklet publisht by the London Prayer Union for Israel. GEORGE MULLER, The Modern Apostle of This is a short but strong plea for the Faith. By F. G. Warne. 12mo, 278 pp. chosen but apostate race. Illustrated. $1 00. The same.

INDIA, THE HORROR STRICKEN EMPIRE. By GOD'S METHODS W,TH MAN. By Rev. G. George Lambert. 8vo,480pp. Illustrated. Campbell Morgan. Chart. 12mo, 188 pp. $1.50. Mennonite Publishing Co., Elk- $1.00. The same. hart, Indiana. WHEREIN? Malachi's Message to the Men of There are thousands of children To-day. By Rev. G. Campbell Morgan. in India left destitute and orphans 12mo. 75 cents. The same. through the ravages of famine and plague. Mr. Lambert's book is PREPARATION FOR CHRISTIANITY IN THE AN~ publisht with a view to giving a vivid picture of the horrors attend- CIENT WORLD. A study in the History of ing famine, plague, and earthquake Moral Development. By R. M. Wenley. in the years 1896–97, and to create 12mo, 194 pp. 75 cents. The same. substantial interest in the survivol's. DIVINE PENOLOGY. By Rev. L. B. Hartman, The proceeds from the sale of the D.D. 12mo, 306 pp. $1 25. The same. book will be used in Christian relief work, thus purchasers will become MISSIONARY METHODS FOR MISSIONARY COMcontributors. While evidently hastily prepared and not issued in first- MITTEES. By David Park. lUmo, 76 pp. class style, this book gives the Charts. 50 cents. The same. only full and vivid description of these disasters. The five hundred THE FIRST HUNDREn YEARS 0" MODERN MISillustrations from photographs do SIONS. By James S. Ross. D.D. 8vo. 93 pp. (paper). William Briggs, Toronto. A HOLY GHO"T CHURCH. By Archibald G. Brown. A. B. Campbell. Edinburgh, Scot- land. MANILA AND THE PHILIPPINES. By Mar- g-heritt A. Hamm. 8vo, 218 pp. 50 cent•. (paper). F. Tennyson Neely, New York. IMPERIAL AMERICA: The Policy of Colonial Expansion. By Wm. C. Levere. 8vo, 128 pp. 25 cents (paper). Forbes & Co., Chicago. MILLENNIAL DAWN, IV., The Day of Ven.

~'£'.:'~at~~m~~:~~ ~fble 5~~.i'~~a~~a~~g: ety, Alleghany, Fa. THE "IENANA, V. 1898. Zenana Bible and Medi- cal Mission. London.

LIGHTS AND SHADOWS OF OUR WAR WITH SPAIN. By John R. Musick. Illustrated. 8vo, 224 pp. (paper). 25c. J. S. Ogilvie, New York. How THE LORD BUILT THE CHAPEL. By Rev. Dwig-ht Goddard and Frances Goddard, M. D. 8vo, 42 pp. (paper). Methodist lUissioo Press, Fuchau, China.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VII.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign Rochester past out of use ages Periodicals. ago. Indeed, many highly edu- cated Roman Catholic clergymen BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. imagine it to have been invented by Lawrence Sterne. We are· We have just received a proof of assured, however, by R. C. pro- fessors of theology, that there is the difficulty of establishing a no reason to dispute its genuine- ness. Indeed, it appears that the negative. Some time back we de- original is still kept at Rochester.

clared that a certain form of impre- This imprecatory form of the pontifical, detacht as it is from cation, given as from the Roman the Greater Excommunication, and buried under an office only apperpontifical, was undoubtedly genu- taining to nuns, is probably un- known to the priesthood at large, ine, but was not in the pontifical, if it isnow used at all. There it is, however, and Messrs. Engall and for that we had ourselves carefully Neil have laid us under lasting obligation by their pains to correct examined every page of the three our very sincere but seriousmistake in denying it. great volumes of this, and were CHINA. able to testify positively that it -The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitwas not in it. We have found, schrift for May, 1898, rectifies vari- ous earnest misapprehensions about however, that our attention had China. Thus, altho the Chinese (originally from the Caspian) occuunconsciously flagged, precisely pied the present China ages before Christ, assimilating the native where it should have been alert. tribes, who, like themselves, were Mongolians, yet it was not until We have been advised by T. H. about 220 B. C. that the various Chinese kingdoms were finaIly ab- Engall, Esq., of Churchfield Road, sorbed by a central state, which has given to the whole empire the Acton, W., England, and nev. name of "The Middle Kingdom."

James Neil, M.A., of 4 Talbot Pond, It is a great error to suppose there is one spoken Chinese lan- Highgate, that. if we would re- guage. All the vernaculars of the vast nation are of one stock, not examine the Paris edition of 1852, speaking of the Tartars, Tibetans, hill tribes, etc. So are all the verwe should find the curse on page naculars of Germany, Scandinavia, and England of one stock'. Philo- 561, § 25, vol. I., applied, how- 10gicaIly they are one Teutonic language, but practicaIly they ever, not to ordinary offenders, are various tongues. So also in nor to heretics, but to abductors of nuns. This offense surprises even the Roman pontifical out of the studied moderation of language which it uses in the Greater Ex- communication itself.

Mr. Engall calls attention to the fact that the form of the curse which is usuaIly given omits the clause "Let these various maledic- tions come upon him, body and soul, night and day, in time and eternity, unless he shall have made good his offenses and come to amendment. Amen, Amen." The imprecation is essentially mitigated by this expression of hope for re- pentance, yet it remains savagely medieval. .

The protracted series of impreca- tions ascribed to Ernulphus of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

China. Even in the same province of Christians took place. In this there are sometimes two vernacu- century Catholic missions have re- lars. The linguistic unity of the vived, but are so entangled-in nation lies in the written language, China even more than elsewhere- which represents not sounds, but with a French protectorate, the ideas. Imagine the Arabic figures arrogant bearing induced by the increast to many thousands, and consciousness of enjoying this applied to all sorts of things besides powerful patronage has brought number, being equally intelligible great odium on Christian missions (tho with vast labor) to Germans, in China. As Hudson Taylor says, Italians, Danes, and Russians, each let Protestants beware of too much retaining their own spoken tongue, imitation of this example. and we shall have some conception of Chinese. -The present number of Chinese Catholics is computed at 581,775. -India is emphatically the land of villages. In China villages are -Commercial and colonial policy, numerous and important, but China says the Zeitschri/t, at once opens is eminently the land of cities. It the way to missions and hinders has 17,000 cities. their advance. The notorious opium war admitted Protestant missions, -" The Chinese are by birth Con- and has always branded them with fucians; in life, Taoists; at death, dishonor. Buddhists." It is hard to tell where one religion ends and an- -Bishop Anzer, of the Catholic other begins. In reality, Confucian- mission in Shantung, has, accordism is most deeply intertwined ing to the German foreign miniswith the essential religion of China, ter, unequivocally declared that which is ancestor-worship a good Germany must occupy Kiaotschun, deal intermingled with nature- if the Catholic mission is to conworship. tinue. " But," pertinently asks the Zeitschri/t, "is a mission that -James Parton has declared that exists under the egis of a foreign in Thomas Jefferson's mind relig- protectorate, a mission according ion was not a conviction or an to the mind of Jesus Christ? " agony, but a supreme etiquette. This is an admirable description of -Some one has described the Chinese religion. As Confucius missionary work in China as a himself intimates, to believe it is work in a land of common schools. wholly unnecessary; to practise it How whimsical I Government does is indispensable. It was only Chris- not support schools, nor require tianity on one side and the bar- schooling of its subjects. It instibarians on the other that saved the tutes examinations, and admits no Roman Empire from being cere- one to office that has not a degree, monialized into a second China. and has of late years establisht a few professional schools. This is -Under the Emperor Keurghi nearly or quite all that it does for (1662-1723) Catholicism came very education. Out of 20 men, on an near being acknowledged as a average only one can read; of 1,000 fourth religio licita. But the papal women, only one. Even then decisions against ancestor-worship, twelve years' schooling has been and other accommodations to known to leave a man capable of heathenism, called out violent per- making out only about half the secutions. Streams of martyr-blood characters of a hospital ca.rd hung were shed, but also large defections at the foot of his bed. -Sir George Baden-Powell, M.P., Tayumemavur. It is a genuine in a speech reported in the C. M. faith, more helpful, more spiritual, Intelligencer, expresses a confident and truer than the vague speculabelief that the great Christian tion of the Vedanta, and is pecutruths proclaimed through a num- liarly 'ramil in its concepticll and ber: of centuries by the Nestorian expression, and the verses describmissionaries have entered more ing it are treasured by the Tamil deeply into Chinese philosophy people to this day. Even now some than is thought, and await their of Manikka Vasaka's hymns are time of revival in their proper form. sung in the daily ritual of Saiva It must be remembered that there temples, and nowhere else can a were once Nestorian churches clearer view of the hopes and fears throughout the whole empire, and of the Tamil race be found than in lasting for some eight centuries. his poems."

INDIA. THE KINGDOM.

The Harvest Field, speaking of -AFTER THESE THINGS I SAW, an edition of the religious poems of a Tamil Hindu, remarks: "Those AND BEHOLD, A GREAT MULTITUDE, who are acquainted with Tamil literature know that the Psalms of WHICH NO MAN COULD NUMBER, Manikka Vasaka hold a very high place among the classics of the OUT OF EVERY NATION, AND OF language. Dr. G. U. Pope thinks that it is certain that he was the ALL TRIBES AND PEOPLES AND great reviver of Saiva worship in the south of India about the ninth TONGUES, STANDING BEFORE THE century, A. D., who spent his life as an 'utterly self-renouncing ascetic THRONE AND BEFORE THE LAMB, Saiva mendicant.' In the wellprinted volume before us the whole ARRAYED IN WHITE ROBES AND of the poet's writings, together with word for word renderings into PALMS IN THEIR HANDS. Rev. ordinary prose Tamil, are given. vii :9. This assistance to the student is very necessary, as the musical This most thrilling passage Presverses of the great Tamil singers ident Charles Cuthbert Hall termS, are very difficult, and even with the "The Beatific Vision of an Evanaid of the 'construe' many points gelized 'Vorld," or, "the vision of are obscure. Some of the poems an ecumenical Inultitude," and contain denunciations of the Bud- adds: "I like that far-reaching dhists, but the most beautiful are word, ecumenical. It means 'out those where the 'devotion,' which of the whole inhabited world.''' characterizes other Tamil poets like Tayumanavar and Pattanattu -They tell us that at Manila and PilleiyaJ', is allowed its full scope Santiago it was "the man behind in fervent praise of the grace of the gun" who did the business. In God. Manikka Vasaka was a a recent address before the Ameri- Saiva Siddheurte, and his faith in can Society for the Advancement God was almost faith in a personal of Science, President Eliot said: God, comparable to the intense de- "'Vhen it comes to the pinch the votion to the Mouna Guru, which source of victory is in the personal illumi.nates the elaborate verses of initiative of each individual com- mander and private soldier and sailor. When all preparation is made, when all appliances have been perfected and brought to- gether, in the particular thicket and mined strait in which the work of the moment is to be done, it is the perceptive power and moral resolution of the individual whkh command success." Apply this Van Dyck, who had studied Arabic priuciple, which is so inspiriugly, for 17 years, becoming a very prince but also so solemnly true, to mis- among modern scholars, and he sion work and to all kinds of reli- completed the New Testament in gious activity, and what is the COD- 1860, and the Old Testament in clusion? 1865. As a result the Beirut Arabic Bible has been pronounced to be -The Congregationalist says: "the best version of the Bible in "It is stated on good authority existence." In other words, that that the late Mr. Bayard seldom one translation was the fruit of wrote a letter without attaching to more than a half-century of toil. it a quotation of a distinctively spiritual character, or else inclosing -A strong argument in favor of a leaflet that would carry some con- Industrial Missions is advanced by solation or inspiration to the per- a writer, who refers to the slow son addrest. If we could gather methods of native Indian weaving, up the total of these messages they and says: "The introduction of would constitute a series of services modern appliances to spin and to the world not unworthy to rank weave this cloth opens an unlimited with the dead statesman's best pub- field for mission industrial enterlic achievements. How refreshing prise, which would make mission it is when a man, in the midst of work self-supportiug and be an inmany cares and obligations, does calculable benefit to the people. not neglect those quiet, unnoticed This is not an untried experiment. ways of sweetening life for others. The Basel mission in India has had spinning and weaving factories for -When shall we attain to some- years, and conducted them with thing like fitness and proportion in practical German thoroughness, bestowing our beneficence, that is, having skilled laymen in charge. give most where the need is great- They have won a high reputation est? Last year, through the British all over India. These industrial and Foreign Bible Society, Russia factories are not only self-supportreceived less than 600,000 copies of ing, but support the entire eduthe Scriptures for a popUlation of cational work of the mission." 130,000,000; India, with a population of 280,000,000, slightly over -This is how it looks as scanned 500,000; China 560,000 for its 380,- through Scotch spectacles: "One of 000,000 people; while in England the most promising outcomes of alone, to a population of 30,000,000, the recent Spanish-American war probably over 1,200,000 copies were is the resolution of the missionary supplied. societies to enter at once into the islands from which they have -Every year the Scriptures in 85 hitherto been excluded. They are languages go out from the Bible not, however, going to rush into House in Singapore to all Malaysia. these new fields in a tumultuous and disorderly way. Seven missionary -Dr. Eli Smith, after 18 years of boards have been conferring tostudy of the Arabic, Hebrew, and gether with a view to harmonious Syriac, and a mastery of the Greek, action; and we have reason to hope and a full knowledge. of modern for a good time to Cuba, Puerto colloquial Arabic, began in 1848 the Rico, aud the Philippine Islands. translation of the Bible into the The only missionary society in the Arabic, and labored steadily for 8 United States which has declined years. On his death in January, to consult with the others as to 1857, the work was taken up by Dr. joint procedure has been that of ing up a self-reliant, self-propagatthe Protestant Episcopal Church." ing Christianity from the first -Free Church Monthly. would be very great."

-Concerning the same great MEDICAL MISSIONS. matter, the Indian Witness makes this most pertinent and sage sug- -The London Lancet has reacht gestion: "Preparations are being this conclusion: "We can imagine made by various missionary organi- no career more lofty or honorable zations to commence operations than that of a well-informed, capa- in the Philippine Islands at the ble, and courageous medical mis- earliest safe and convenient mo- sionary. A few hundreds of 'such ment. ",Ve venture to express men in the next half century would the hope that in so doing the mis- powerfully affect the history of takes made by all missions in China, India, and Africa. If men India will be avoided. Ought it not of commerce could give as good an to be a cardinal principle from the account of their work in these very first that whatever mission lands as men of medicine, the evan- work is done in the Philippines gelization of the world would be should resolutely aim to be on a hastened." self-supporting basis? Is it not worth while to work this experi- -Archdeacon Wolfe, who has had ment for all it is worth in a field experience of missionary methods new to Protestant missionary in China for a generation, says: effort? When one sits down in "I have no hesitation in affirming sober thought to consider the that if the C. M. S. had had a condition of affairs in India, it medical mission in this city (Fuis utterly discouraging to find that chau) during the last thirty-seven after a century of evangelical mis- years, we would have at the present sionary work there is not a solitary moment ten or twenty times the self – governing, self – sustaini~g number of converts to Christianity native mission, conference, or com- that we have at present." munity, in the whole land, and the prospe~t of having one in the near -To illustrate the comparative future is by no means as bright as need of medical missions in China, one could wish. Missions abso- the Inland l1ission publishes a black lutely must learn not to be so de- chart containing 4,000 white spots, pendent as they are upon foreign to represent the number of qualisubsidies. We should like to know fied and registered medical men to if the system workt for some time every 2,500,000 of the population of in China by the late Dr. Nevius has the British Isles. In order to reprejustified itself. His plan was to sent the proportion in China we have no paid native workers of any should have to blacken all the spots kind, but to get all the work done except one. As one is to 4,000, so under his supervision by such is the supply of surgical and medivoluntary labor as the Christians cal skill in China to the supply in themselves could give. It would Great Britain. be a great advantage if the missions about to be planted in the -A physician of Reading, Pa., Philippines could agree to work on Dr. Isaac C. Detweiler, has just some such basis as this. Even finished a decade, during which he tho the work should progress has given every dollar received slowiy for a time, the gain of build- from his practise to religious and philanthropic causes. For thirty- six years he gave a tithe of his in- come. Ten years ago, the Lord having prospered him, he decided body which manages all its affairs, to give all his income. His last by electing with practically no opcontribution was $225, with which position Miss Margaret J. Evans, to buy New Testaments to be dis- of Carliton College, Minnesota, tributed among the soldiers in she having been nominated by the Cuba and Puerto Rico. Association of that State. Surely, an honor to her well-deserved, but -These figures represent the even a greater honor to the Board. growth of the Zenana Bible and Medical Mission for ten years: -On the banks of the W olta the missionary sphere is extending 1887 1897 from year to year. Our friends In·patients ………………. . 110 1,430 there count 178 baptisms. One of Out-patients ……………. .. 2,417 15,526 the most touching and typical con- Atte;]ded at homes……….. . 122 279 fessions was that of a poor woman recently baptized. "If I had known Total………….. 2,649 17,235 that I was loved," she said, "I should long ago have entered the Attendances at dispensaries.. 5,691 58,212 church. I have only really begun Doctor's visits… .. . . . .. .. . . … 1,326 to live since I became a Christian." 59,538 -Le JJfissionnaire. Total…… . . . . . … 5,691 -In these days of heroes and -Dr. Mary Eddy writes: "Ihave heroines near at home, it is well to returned two days since from a remember those abroad. Among long tour, nearly four months, as I such, according to the North China left Beirut February 16. Five Daily News, is Mrs. B. C. Patterweeks were spent in Cresarea son, M.D., of the Southern Pres- Philippi, visiting camps of Bedouin byterian Mission at Hsu-Chien, Arabs and villages on Mount Her- North Kiang-su. Although 80 mon. Here I treated 1,562 patients. miles from any other foreign Moving northward I journeyed woman, and with her infant exwith muleteers 35 days, visit- posed daily to the famine fever, ing the plain of Code Syria, while her husband was away help- Baalbec, then crossing Anti Leb- ing the starving, she has during anon to Nebk and still northward nine months had 8,000 patients the Syriac towns of Hafor, Suddad under treatment, and expected to im Doolab, Zeydan to Hamath. remain at her post during the Here we were fairly overrun with heated term, ministering to the patients. Large and small, rich sick and suffering.-Independent. and poor, everyone suffered with some form of eye trouble. ,Ve re- ·-A missionary writes from turned by Hums, thence to Riblah, China: "One Sunday morning our then up to Lake Yemmouni, where Presbyterian neighbor, Mr. Lowrie, we visited camps of goatherds far preacht for us on • The Great up on the mountains. Never have Teacher.' He contrasted Christ, we found such ready listeners. In who was the first man to teach a each place they implored eii to re- woman, with their own Confucius main longer and teach them, as and Buddha, who ignored and dewell as minister to their diseased spised her. Nor shall I forget the bodies." gladness and interest exprest by the women in our noon meeting as WOMEN'S WORK. they talkt over the sermon. 'Be· cause Christ's teachers have come -vVhen will these" perilous in- to us, it makes being a woman novations" come to an end! The ancient and conservative American Board has recently admitted a woman to the august corporate mean more,' said one. A single sociated with the Scottish Free illustration of the teaching in the Church, 59 with C. M. S., 47 with Chinese classics will say volumes the English Baptists, 41 with S. P. for the condition of women where G., etc. the leaven of Christianity has not been felt. Mencius is conversing -The number of women recently with his pupil, who asks, 'If a gone or ready to go to the foreign woman should fall into the water field under the care of the Church and the only way of rescuing her of England Zenana Society is 36, was to extend his hand, should he just half of whom are new missionattempt to save her or let her per- aries. Tho 72 stations appeal for ish?' 'Better to let her drown, ' re- reenforcements only 18 can be sent turned the philosopher, 'than to for lack of funds. contaminate your hand by her touch.' " YOUNG PEOPLE.

-Miss Macdonnell, the matron -The statistical returns relating of the Neyoor, India, Hospital, to Great Britain presented at the writes: "At present one of our recent International Y. M. C. A. nurses has been living for two Conference at Basel show considerweeks right in the home of a able development. At the World's wealthy Hindu family. Think Conferl;lnce in London in 1894 the what that means-one of our low- number of British centers of work caste Christian women sleeping (including auxiliaries) was 843, and eating with these high-caste while the membership was 87,464. women, reading her Bible aloud, At Basle 1,418 centers were resinging hymns, etc. Why, not ported, with a membership of 104,- many years ago, this same woman 160. In the English Unions (Engwould have had to get off the road land, Ireland, and Wales) the value while the other one past." of Association buildings has in- creast from £397,695 in 1894, to -A quiet, unassuming woman £460,027 in 1898. The Scottish Ascame into our office a short time sociations have also made great ago, and presented two crisp one- progress in this respect; thirty-one hundred dollar bills, and said that now occupying their own premises, she wisht this money to be applied the approximate value of which is on the payment of the debt of the £75,000. The English report stated Missionary Society. She did not that" at no period in the history desire that her name be publisht. of the Association have the gov- When a wish was exprest to know erning bodies manifested a more who she was, for private and per- loyal adherence to the fundamental sonal gratification, she declined to principles of the Union than is give her name or residence, and shown at the present time."-The said that the money could be Chri8tian. credited to "C. S."-World-wide Mis8ion8. -It was reported at a recent con- ference of the secretaries of the -The British and Foreign Bible Young Men's Christian Associa- Society employes 504 Bible-women, tion that, for the collegiate worl-: who reach, on an average, 31,000 there are 10 secretaries, devoting homes every week. Of these 452 their full time or a greater part of are at work in India, 13 in Syria, it. The railroad department has and 18 in Egypt. The largest num- increast its force from 3 to 6 secreber, 76, are in cooperation with the taries, and as a toh'n of their in- Wesleyan missionaries,·71 are as- terest in the work the corporations appropriated $150,000 for sustaining been added to the 2 flourishing it last year. Especial interest was English-speaking societies. manifested in the work of the Army and Navy Christian Com- -The Christian Endeavorers of mission, which is now to be incor- the Reformed Church in America porated as a permanent part of the have contributed money through International Committee's work, the regular denominational chan- nels, to erect 12 mission churches. 'V. and its superintendent, Mr. B.

Millar, is to go to England to make -The following outline of work special study of the work among done by a Durban, Natal, Christian the soldiers in the British Army. Endeavor society, looks like busi- The cost for 1898 will be about $80,- ness: open-air meeting every Sun- 000 for the general work and not day, a visit to the hospital with less than $70,000 for army and navy flowers and texts, meetings in the work. More than 20 Y. M. C. A. prison regularly, help in the South building enterprises are under way. Africa General Mission meetings -"It is not easy nowadays," re- at Town Hall Gardens, visits to marks the Indian Y. M. C. A. na- sailors, offering for support of national organ, "to get beyond the tive missionary in Pinetown.

influence of the world-wide brother- -Dr. Hartupee and his wife have hood of the Young Men's Christian just sent to the trustees of the Association. Even among the ad- Ohio Wesleyan University the venturous gold miners of the Klon- deed to a.piece of real estate worth dike, the only two American mis- $12,000, with the single condition sionaries who succeeded in forcing that it shall be used for the home their way thither during the past of the children of missionaries winter, despite almost insuperable while they are securing an educa- difficulties, found an association tion at the university. The house already establisht, with a reading- is a beautiful modern structure room kept open constantly, and erected a few years ago, and will meetings maintained among the be called "The Rachel Hartupee multitude of young men, who have Missionary Home. "

gone there greedy of gain and are subjected to sore temptations." UNITED STATES.

-It is stated that the Christian -At the recent annual meeting Endeavor movement is advancing of the American Board, held at at the rate of one society every Grand Rapids, Mich., it was rehour, or 800 members per day. ported that last year was the most prosperous one in its history; that -The reported contributions of is, there were more accessions to Sunday schools and Endeavor socie- the churches, more students in the ties to the American Board show a educational institutions, and larger gain for the past eleven months of contributions from the native $3,219 over the contributions for Christians, 47,000 of them having the same period of 1897. given toward the support of the Gospel not less than $118,753. Sec- -Christian Endeavor is keeping retary Barton estimates that, pace with General Kitchener in the judged by the rate paid for labor Sudan. A soldier Endeavorer from in foreign countries and by the Cairo, who was assigned to hospi- purchasing power of the money, tal work at Darmales Camp, has this contribution is equivalent to organized a society. In Cairo an more than. $1,000,000 in America. Arabic-speaking society of 20 has This summary supplies the essen- New York, in October, within the tial facts disclosed: space of fifty-seven (57) minutes and eighteen (18) seconds $96,824 Missions…………………………. 20 were subscribed for the work, and enough more later in the same day Stations.. …. .. . .. …. ….. .. . .. ……. 101 to raise the amount to $113,000, al- most twice as nluch as was secured Out-stations……….. …………… 1,271 at a similar gathering a year ago.

Places for stated preaching………. 1,617 -The annexation of the Ha- waiian Islands raises the question Ordained missionaries (17 being phy- of the ecclesiastical relations of the Episcopal Church there. Hitherto sicians)………………………… 169 the work of the Ohurch of England in those islands has been under the Physicians not ordained (besides 10 general superintendence of the Society for the Propagation of the women)………………………… 11 Gospel, and the Bishop of Hono- lulu, who has spiritual jurisdic- Other male assistants. . .. .. . .. .. . .. .. . 4 tion, was appointed by the bishop of Oanterbury nnder the general Women (wives 168, unmarried 173)… 341 supervision of the society.

Total laborers sent from this country 531 -The American Bible Society has met with a serious loss in the Native pastors.. .. …. ……. . … …… 220 death of Albert S. Hunt, D.D., for 20 years a corresponding secretary. Native preachers and catechists…… 477 Dr. Hunt represented the Metho- dist Episcopal Church among the Native school-teachers…………… 1,713 executive officers, and was widely known throughout the country and Bible women…………………….. 260 universally beloved. His death was quite sudden from pneumonia, Other native laborers……… …….. 307 resulting from exposure to a severe storm,and leaves Dr. Gilman, senior Total native laborers…………….. 2,977 secretary, alone in the office.

Total American and native laborers.. 3,508 -Most of the missionary pion- eers have past away. Two, how- Churches………………………… 465 ever, are still living. Elias Riggs, D.D., of the American Board, who Church members………………… 47,122 went to Turkey in 1832, is still in active service in Constantinople. Added during the year… .. . … . … . .. 4,602 John B. Adger, D.D., who went out under the same board to Whole number from the first ……… 143,392 Smyrna in 1833, is now living in Charleston, S. C. In the same Sunday-school scholars.. .. … ……. 59,701 year John C. Lowrie, D.D., of the Presbyterian Board, still living, Theological Seminary and classes…. 18 went to India.

Students for the ministry…. .. . .. .. .. 316 -The Chicago Hull House has now 21 ttfternoon clubs for chil- Boarding and high schools. . . . . . . . . . . . 113 dren, 518 evening clubs for both children and adults, 28 regular Pupils (males 3,459). ………………. 7,029 classes, a children's choral society Common schools………. ………… 1,139 Pupils in common schools………… 46,963 Whole number under instruction….. 56,625 Native contributions ………………$118,753 -In fifty years the work of the Presbyterian Church has grown from 10 missions to 24, the stations from 19 to 108; ordained missionaries, 30 to 208; laymen, 10 to 51; married women, 29 to 204; unmarried, 2 to 164; ordained natives, 0 to 165 and 239 licentiates; native helpers, 7 to 1,335; communicants, 41 to 30,453; scholars, 513 to 30,- 460; receipts of the board, $77,751 to $841,553.

-The recent General Oonference of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, :3outh, wisely ordered that a missionary institute, or mass meeting, should be held once a year on each district. The presiding elder is charged with the work of superintending this institute. He is also required to preach at least one missionary sermon a year in each pastoral charge in his district.

-At a meeting of the Christian and Missionary Alliance, held in of nearly four hundred members, a ing for ten years at Singapore for kindergarten of 60 pupils, and a an opportunity of entrance. As large day-nursery. regards native languages, the so- ciety has nearly the whole New -The trustees of the John F. Testament in Pangasinan, and the Slater fund have arranged. with Gospel of St. Luke in Tagalog has Booker T. Washington and Mrs. been just printed." Washington to devote as much time during the next two years as -The English Church Army they can spare from Tuskegee to added 80 trained men and women holding meetings in the cities of to its staff last year, which now the Southern States. The purpose numbers 316 parochial evangelists, is to increase the interest of the 120 van evangelists and colporteurs, negroes in their own moral, phy- 65 social officers, 154 mission nurses sical, and industrial conditions. and rescue and slum workers, 77 Four groups of such meetings were associate evangelists; 48 vans were held during the first two weeks of conducted and 2,400 seven-day mis- September, with others following. sions. The gross income was $470,- As a specimen of the counsel the 000 last year. freedmen are likely to receive the foIIowingmay be read: "Ourraceis -The Universities' Mission to in too big a hurry. The preachers Central Africa carries on mission want the title of D.D. before they work scattered over some 250,000 know divinity. Almost every square miles. In the homes, graduate in the English course schools, and workshops there are must be addrest as 'professor.' over 3,000 children. The communi- We want a biography before we cants at Easter, 1897, were 1,722, have lived. Some want to take and the adult adherents of the mis- Latin and Greek who do not know sion over 6,600. The work is estabthe personal pronoun in English, lisht in 4 principal centers, in Zanzisome want llostoffices who do not bar, Usambara, Rovuma, and know how many stamped envel- Nyassa. On Lake Nyassa, which opes to give for eleven cents. Go was until last year a large slaveto the farm; stick to the farm. yielding region, the mission main- We do not want to govern the tains a church steamer. The workcountry until we learn to govern ers now number 187, including 2 the home." bishops, 26 English and 11 African clergy, and 29 women. EUROPE. -One of the greatest of Protes- Great Britain.-The British and tant missionary societies is that of Foreign Bible Society employs 724 the Wesleyan Methodists. From colporteurs in 23 different coun- the report submitted at the recent tries; in China, 200, who disposed conference, we learn that it has 363 of 477,236 volumes during 1897; principal stations, with 2,355 Russia, 67 with 200,850 copies; preaching places; that it has a staff India, 132, and 120,457 volumes. of 345 missionaries, assisted by This society has long been watch- 2,993 schoolmasters and other paid ing for an opportunity to carry the agents; and that during last year Word into the Philippines. "A it sent out 16 missionaries to India consignment of Spanish Scriptures and China, 11 to Africa, and 3 to has been sent to Hong Kong. the West Indies. Its income, too, Thousands of Spanish and Pan- is growing, being £5,600 above what gasinan Scriptures have been wait- it was two years ago. The num- ber of members in the foreign field is 44,640, with 23,544 others on 8,000,000 negro descendants of the trial. former slaves in North America, 7,000,000 are Protestants and only -The Zambesi Industrial Mis- 200,000 Catholics. In the Cape sion was formed six years ago for Colony the Evangelical missions work in East Africa, and, tho con- report 530,000 adherents, and the sidered by many to be a mere ex- Catholics only 3,000. Protestant periment, the following statement missions aim at making Christian of work accomplisht is sent forth: believers out of heathen people, "Spiritual, educational, and indus- training for secular work and intrial work is be'ing carried on at 10 dustries being the task of the state. centers, supervised by some 30 Eu- Protestant missions look first and ropean missionaries. The acreage above all things to the needs of the planted with coffee is about 750, of soul. Protestant missionaries have which460will yield acropduring the translated the Bible or portions of present season of from 35 to 40 tons. it into about 70 African languages At the various stations there are and dialects, and have thus made 115 head of cattle, 165 goats, and 55 tiiese literary tongues. Some 750,- sheep. In connection with the 000 Africans are in Protestant mission there are 11 schools, at churches, and 140,000 children in which, during the past year, there Protestant schools." were 926 boys and girls enrolleJ, with an average attendance of 673. -The continued falling off of Seven European teachers and BO Peter's Pence, on which Rome so native teachers are engaged in much depends for aggression, calls these schools. A training institute, out this utterance from Vice-Genfor the teaching of such handicrafts eral Schmitz, who has the matter as carpentry and blacksmithing has of collecting in charge: "The quesbeen built at Ntonda. There are tion of Peter's Pence has indeed two hospitals. During the months become a Catholic calamity, and is of March and April the patients a burning one. There can be no treated in connection with these doubt that the collections have were over 2,800, of whom 110 were greatly fallen off. The Holy Fathin-patients. " er needs for general expenses in the administration of the church, – The Continent. The Basel an annual income of 7,000,000 Missionary Society is one of the francs. Of this 3,000,000 are assured oldest and strongest of the German from a source which I will not menorganizations, dating as it does tion. Four millions ($800,000) must from 1815, and having an income of be obtained through Peter's Pence over $250,000; 147 European men from the Catholics of the whole and women in Africa, India, and world. Until two years ago the China; 18,903 communicants, and collections exceeded this amount, 17,285 In its schools. The native and the Holy Father was able to Christians (adherents) number 36,- give assistance to various objects. 315. But for two years the collections have no longer reacht 4,000,000 -Herr A. Merensky, of the Ber- francs, and have, indeed, scarcely lin Missionary Society, thus com- amounted to 2,500,000. If this state pares, or contrasts the missions of of things continues, the Holy Fath.,. Roman Catholics and Protestants: er, with the obligations upon him, "In spite of the solid unity of the will come into an extreme and most Catholic Church, their progress in precarious position. It is a condimissions does not compare with that of the Protestants. Of the tion of the greatest seriousness for is lined with a double row of ma– the church, and may become full jestic trees." The Indian Witness of danger." seems to indorse this statement, tho stating that it may be "a little -No wonder that Spain is poor. too eulogistic." She supports from her treasury 117,000 monks, nuns, and other per- -We complain at 80, wilt at90, sons under religious vows-nearly and read of the thermometer at 100 five times as many as the former to 105 degrees and deaths from sun- standing army of the United stroke. It may help us to sym- States.-Congregationalist. pathize with our missionaries to remember that they have not even ASIA. the comparatively bracing atmos- phere of 100 degrees in which to Syria.-The Russians are active carryon their taxing, wearing in Syria. In Tripoli they have 300 work of overcoming the awful boys in their school, and in the inertia of heathenism. Dr. Mar- Meena they have a girls' school with garet O'Hara, writing in April 3 Russian women, 2 native teachers, from the 'Voman's Hospital, In- and 240 pupils. They are also occu- dore, says: "The thermometer pying the Greek villages in the stood yesterday at 164 degrees in interior of the Tripoli field, being the sun at four o'clock in the after- determined to resist both Protes- noon, so you can understand how tant and Roman Catholic propa- necessary it is to get the work done gandism. "We can not hear," says before the heat of the day." Dr. H. H. J essup~ "that they have a firman or a permit for a single -Bishop Thoburn says: L Re- school. American schools seem to membering, as I do, the discour- be the only ones requiring 'per- agements of my earlier years, mits,' and they will soon be elimi- times when we did not find a hun- nated as a factor in the tribulations dred applicants for baptism in all of the Turk." our Indian field in the course of a year, these days seem to be golden -"Nowhere have I seen a band in their promise, and I can hardly of purer, simpler, more sweet, or refrain from crying to the Church more believing workers than those at home in sheer desperation for whom we have been privileged to help." meet with in Syria and Palestine. In grace and readiness and wis- -In the Central Provinces an dom, in much that elevates and invitation has been extended to strengthens the character and life, Bishop Thoburn by a German mis- I am persuaded that they are sur- sionary to occupy a field near his past by no body of missionaries station, where large numbers of anywhere."-J. ELDER CUMMING. the village population are disposed to accept Christian instruction. India.-" The finest bicycle path in the world is probably the Grand -In Bareilly District (Methodist Trunk road of India, extending Episcopal) there are 14,000 Chris- 'from Lahore to Calcutta, 1,200 tians and 20 pastors are entirely supmiles. It is level, and there is not ported by the people. The Ajmere a mile in the whole distance where Industrial School has 35 boys who even a lady would have to dis- are learning to weave cloth and mount. It is built of kunker, simi- blankets, to make date matting, lar to concrete, is without dust, baskets, rope, and reed chairs. and for nearly its whole distance ,-An important step has been of the present leaders· of new taken by the Church Mission- thought in China's new experience ary Society. That is the calling of intellectual life, have gained into existence of a special order of their knowledge from Christian missionaries to deal with what has sources, and have been directly or been called "the toughest problem indirectly under the influence of the Christian Church is called on to Christian teachers or writers." face "-namely, the assailing suc- cessfully of Mohammedanism. The -In Fuchau the Roman Catho- Rev. A. E. Johnston, now of Ben- lics have an orphanage in which ares, is to be set apart to start the 1,000 children have a home, and500 mission, and an appeal is being more who are too young have been made to others to join him. ·With placed in families to be cared for. 57,000,000 of Moslems in India, Great Britain has a rare opportun- -A missionary gives an exity and a "Serious responsibility pre- ample of what he calls Chinese sented to it. Apropos of all this, humanity. When passing along a the following statement made by street of a city he came upon a The Indian Standard. will be read crowd and found that a man about with satisfaction: "It has been fifty years of age had fallen in the remarkt lately, that a movement street to die-no uncommon occurseems to be going on among Mo- rence there. The crowd stood hammedans in India. There are around the poor man, shouting and signs of a stirring among those cursing, when one person called very dry bones. In Poona, several out, "Haul the fellow into the young Mohammedans of culture gutter and do not let him die in the have been approaching various of middle of the street, blocking up the missionaries to inquire about the way!" The missionary was the truth. Some of these attend a obliged to pass on, but returning Sunday Bible-class in connection an hour later, he found the man with the Presbyterian Church."- in the gutter dead, a fan over his Free Church Monthly. faee, and two candles burning at his feet, with the design of lighting China.-Hon. Charles Denby, for the soul-whither they did not four years, minister to China, has know. There the body lay until just returned, and in conversation night, and the people past by said: "An Englishman of note de- unaffected by the sorrowful sight. clared that missions were a failure. -Missionm·y Herald. I replied that he knew nothing about it until he had seen what -The Christian religion will they had accomplisht. Go to the some time make the Chinese one Methodist church in Peking on of the greatest people on the earth. Sunday-a church built to hold This is the belief of Rev. O. Eo 2,000, and see 1,000 or more chil- Goddard, who adds: "Faith in dren taken from the streets and Christ is the panacea for all their distributed into little groups, learn- mortal ills. They have never had ing a Sunday-school lesson from human sacrifices in their religious converts and missionaries." ceremonies, nor have they deified vice as other heathen nations have -Writing in a recent article of done. If their industry and econthe effort to influence the intellect- omy could be sanctified by divine ual and social life of China, Dr. B. C. grace, and the hope of eternal life Henry mentions this hopeful aspect madtl to throb within their breasts, of the matter: "Many, if not most Christendom could point with pride to the grandest achievement in hu- attention to medicine than Korea.

man history." For centuries the peninsula was the -An inhabitant of Laulung came fruitful source whence, on the one to ask the Basel missionary, Mor- hand, Japan came for medical genroth, to help him in a lawsuit. knowledge and China for drugs. The missionary refused, accom- Christ and Christianity in the charpanying his refusal with the gift of acter of a physician has special atsome religious writings. These tractions to the Koreans. There is were read by the Chinaman, and he a great demand for Bibles, and the became interested in Christianity, church papers are well subscribed and, wishing to know more of it, he to by the natives.-The Korean began regularly to frequent the Repository.

nearest Christian church, that of -A few months ago it was an- Hocshuha. It was five hours' walk, nounced that Messrs. Moffett and but he did it without complaint or Lee, of the Presbyterian mission, fatigue. In the meantime his law- had baptized 177 adults in the prov- suit was finished, and he won it. ince of which Pyengyang is the The use which he made of his vic- chief city. And now news comes tory was to go to the very mission- that on a second journey in the ary who had refused to assist him in same region these missionaries his litigation, and to offer him the have baptized 133 more, and that free use of his house to lodge a cate- there are 1,000 in the catechumen chist there and two colporteurs of classes.

the Bible Society.-Le Mission- -In a report to the Department naire. of State on the educational facili- Korea.-It is safe to say that the ties of Korea, Consul General Hor- Christian Church in Korea has ace N. Allen says: "The mission doubled its members in the past of the American Methodist Church year. There are now, in round maintains a flourishing school, numbers, 5,000 Protestants and 25,- originally started in 1886 under the 000 Catholics. The homes of the name of Pai Chai, 'Hall for Rear- Christians are clean, the people who ing Useful Men,' a name ~onferred inhabit them happy; wife-beating, by his Majesty. The Korean gova universal practise in Korea, has ernment places a certain number been banished. In one of the in- of pupils in the school, paying $1 terior cities the Christians have, silver a month for each, and also without foreign help, built a pays for a native teacher for each school to accommodate 100 boys. 50 pupils. In 1895 there were 50 Two thousand years ago, to the scholars, now there are 103, and last sick, the blind, the lame, the lepers, year there were 176. Japanese and the suffering of every kind, there Chinese children are admitted to was no touch like that of Jesus of the school, which has 2 foreign Nazareth. It will be an underesti- teachers, 4 native assistants; and 3 mate to say that 25,000 Koreans instructors in Chinese. The boys found relief from disease and suffer- are uniformed, and the poorer ones ing in Christian hospitals of Christ are taught trades in the mission in this country in 1897. Christian printing and bookbinding estabmedicine appeals probably in a lishment. The course is three years, special manner to the Koreans, be- followed by a regular college course cause of a national weakness for when desired."

medicine in theory and practise. Japan. – Seventeen daily and No country of Asia has paid more weekly papers are publisht in Japan in the English language, and by the Board in 6 localities in more than 100 on the Asiatic conti- Japan proper and 2 in Formosa. nent, while in all these countries Three places have become selfthere is only 1 German paper. supporting during the year, and there have been 32 baptisms in the -The late president of the lower aided churches. A large number house of parliament, just before of inquirers are also reported. leaving his official residence, in- Forty-eight out of a possible 68 vited his Christian friends to meet churches contribute for the support there for prayer and thankgiving. of this vigorous home missionary About 40 persons were present, in- work, and of the remaining 20 cluding a number of members of churches nearly all are directly the parliament. The president, in dependent upon the missions. the course of his remarks, said: " The fact that I have not, as I be- AFRICA. lieve, brought discredit upon myself nor disgrace upon the office -The conflict of the Nile is an during my short term of service is important one for Christian civilientirely due to the help which God zation. It has crusht a power has given me. On taking my seat which made commerce in that rein the house it has been my daily gion impossible. The gateway to custom before beginning the busi- Northern Africa is now open. The ness of the day to offer up a silent traffic in slaves is about to be prayer to God for help, and to ask stayed. A vast and fertile coun- His blessing upon myself and upon try is open to progressive enterthe assembly." prise. War is again God's thun- derstorm which clears the atmos- -A Yokohama weekly paper phere of the infection of paganism. says: "The Salvation Army has From this time there will pour into workt a great change for the better the Dark Continent a stream of in Yokohama, in the district form- civilizing influences, for Africa is erly known as 'Bloodtown,' the destined in the next hundred years paradise of loafers and loose char- to make a greater advance than acters. With gentle, but firm, in- any country under the sun. As a defatigable hands, the good men step toward redemption, well may and good women of the Army British Christians respond with enhave reclaimed one poor waif after thusiasm to the call of General the other, with but little outside Kitchener to subscribe $300,000 to assistance, and to-day the moral establish at Khartoum, in memory tone of 'Bloodtown,' through their of Gen. Gordon, a college and untiring efforts, has been so much medical school, where the sons of improved, that there is no longer sheiks may receive an education any justification for the term." which should qualify them to hold government positions. —:The Board of Home Missions of the Church of Christ (Presbyterian) -The Field of the Dead, as the makes a good showing in its fourth annual report, recently publisht. Gold Coast Mission might formerly Contributions for the year amounted to 2,891 yen, of which only have been called, is now becoming 435 yen is credited to foreigners (the yen equals fifty cents). Col- the most fertile and the most enlections for the three previolJ!! years were 562, 1,469, and 1,909 yen, couraging of all the missions of respectively. Work is sl.lstained Basel Society. In the dis- trict of Chi, Christianity has really become a power which has to he reckoned with, and in the territory of Akropong alone its adherents Lord Salisbury has now appointed form nearly a seventh of the whole Drs. Christopher, Stevens, and population, more than 4,000 souls Daniels as commissioners for this out of 30,000. In Akem there will purpose. After preliminary studies . soon be hardly a village where in Rome and India, the commissome Christians are not to be met sioners are to meet at Blantyre.- with. Here and there the heathen Free. Church 1l1"onthly. themselves help the converts in building chapels and houses for the -During a remarkable meeting teachers. ., One great enemy at Ekwendeni a collection no less which hinders conversions is remarkable was taken, amounting brandy. In some negro villages to about $30. The Livingstonia every second house is a depot for paper thus describes it: "The colthe sale of liquor. On the coast lection-a very varied one-conyou can get it almost for nothing, sisted of money, .£1 8s.; 11 often much more easily than good knives; 14 earthenware pots; 16 drinking water. But let us add baskets; 1 mat; 67 fowls; 2 sheep; for the honor of the authorities 2 goats; 105Th. beans; 97Th. flour; that the taxes on the sale of brandy 233m. maize; 34Th. potatoes; 62Th. have been increast in proportions pumpkins, and 3Th. 6 oz. of beads. sufficient to reduce the traffic vel''! The money does not include the considerably.-Le Missionnaire. European contributions, which amounted to .£2 18s. Od. The total -The lJIissions Magazin gives value of the collection, European the statistics of the Kongo Free and native, according to native State as 114 stations, 684 officials, prices, is .£6 Is. 5d." 223 missionaries, 1,474 whites; 882 being Belgians, 125 Englishmen, 91 -Mr. Coillard, Missionary of the Portuguese, 87 Italians, 71 Swedes, Paris Society among the Barotsi, 61 Americans, 40 French, 37 Dutch, now in Great Britain endeavoring 21 Germans, 20 Danes. to raise £8,000 for the relief of that organization, says: "Many have -The scourge of tropical Africa been the afflictions of the mission for Europeans is notably the mys- -the climate, the cattle plague (in terious "black-water" fever. Of a neighboring territory 800,000 head late the mortality from this cause of cattle died within a few weeks), haii become appalling in Central and difficulties of transport and Africa, and on behalf of the mis- finance. Nevertheless, the work sionary and mercantile interests in has gone vigorously forward. A that district the facts were sub- Bible-class for native young men mitted to Lord Salisbury, and a has resulted in eight becoming conference was afterward held at evangelists." He tells of the king the foreign office between the adjourning from the seat of justice under – secretary in charge of to read the Bible to his chief men. African affairs and representatives of these interests. The British -Bishop Tucker writes from Medical Association was invited at Uganda: "Since I came out six its recent meeting in Edinburgh to months ago, I have walkt more consider the situation, and they than 1,000 miles, and confirmed unanimously past a resolution more than 1,000 candidates. The urging the appointment of an country is now fairly quiet." adequate number of experts to investigate the whole subject. In -A French missionary in Madaaccordance with that resolution gascar tells of a little native church which has remained faithful amidst all the· changes consequent upon the war, and yet has no pastor, the evangelist in charge being only a woman.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1896

HUT NEAR CORDOVA, VERA-CRUZ

GIRLS' SCHOOL, PRESBYTERIAN llISSION, SALTILLO, MEXICO. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. S.-Ola Series.-MARCH.-VoL. IX. No. S.-New Serle,.

THE MISSIONARY STATUS IN TURKEY.

BY REV. JUDSON SMITH, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

The political aspects of the grave internal commotions which have prevailed in the Asiatic portion of the Turkish Empire for a year and a half are easily recalled and have commanded wide attention. The fearful massacre and outrage of August and September, 1895, have been far outdone and almost forgotten in the wild, swift march of robbery, arson, and massacre throughout the six eastern provinces, from the Black Sea down through the Valley of the Euphrates and westward to the Mediterranean, during the last three months. Constantinople has been the scene of active and varied diplomatic discussion j the Sultan has made sudden and frequent changes in his Cabinet, has greatly increased the armed force of the empire, and has well-nigh exhausted his credIt at home and abroad. The whole area of Asiatic Turkey, and especially its eastern portion, has heaved and fermented, as if a radical revolution were in swift execution. The Armenian question held a notable place in the Queen's speech at the recent opening of Parliament j it was equally conspicuous in the President's message at the opening of Congress. No topic has been more prominent in the news of the day or in elaborate magazine articles, in England and in America, than the new phases of this Eastern question.

All this agitation has an indirect but important bearing upon the missionary work established in Turkey, and gives a special interest to the present consideration of this work. The fields swept by massacre and pillage ar.e among the most important occupied by our missionary enterprise. The people especially attacked and crushed by these repeated disasters are of that very nation, the Armenians, in whose behalf this missionary effort has especially been made. In the ruin that has overtaken scores of cities [,!ld hundreds of villages, schools and churches connected with our mission, and a vital part of the enterprise, have gone down along with the homes of the people around them. If it had been the intention of those who directed these attacks to break up the missionary work in

THE MISSIONARY STATUS IN TURKEY

Turkey and to make its further prosecution difficult or impossible, the blow could scarcely have been aimed with greater effect. The dimensions of this work, the length of time during which it has been carried on, the eminence of the men and women engaged in it, and the results already attained would of themselves, at any time, command general attention. Set against the backgrouud of massacre and cruel suffering which fill the land, the dark and wayward course of diplomacy in the capItal, and the concentrated attention of Europe and the civilized world, they assume a new character and attract an almost world-wide Interest.

But we hasten, in the first place, to say that this mIssionary work has no direct and Intended relation to the polttIcal affairs of Turkey. The missionaries of the American Board in Turkey have always been sent out under explicit instructions to abstain from all political activity, from all connection with political movements j and they have faithfully observed those instructions from the first to this day. They act in loyalty to the existing government, they inculcate loyalty thereto upon all who come under their influence in church or school j and the TurkIsh Government has had no truer friends in all its dominions these seventy years than the missionaries of the American Board. They are to a man enthusiastIc lovers of their native land, and intelligent admirers of its government; they have doubtless seen many thIngs in Turkish life and institutions which, in their judgment, were susceptible of improvement. But they have not felt themselves called upon to undertake or advocate a change of government or the introduction of free institutions j but have devoted themselves with all their hearts to the religious and educational work for which they were sent out. The natural effect of their labors and influence is to foster piety and conscientiousness in the individual life, the spirit of brotherly love in all social relations, industry and thrift in business, public spirit and patriotism, and a nobler type of manhood and womanhood. And this has been the real effect to some degree in every city and town, in every hamlet and home, where they have lived and labored. There is no risk in saying that the sum total of human virtue and happiness has been notably increased wherever their influence has been felt, and has varied in close proportion to the effectiveness of that influence. The Porte, in its efforts to promote the welfare of its subjects and the prosperity and greatness of the empire, must have felt itself upheld at every point, and seconded in a noble way, by the missionaries of the Board In their personal influence and in their proper religious labors.

The missionaries have not always been fully credited with such careful limitations of labors or with the loyal attitude they have in fact maintained. More than once they have been accused of fostering a seditious spirit in their pupils, of favoring revolutionary projects among their fol. lowers, and of disturbing the peace of the empire. Sometimes these charges have been made by persons who did not know the missionaries, or were misinformed in regard to them j more often they have sprung from suspicion and enmity. But never in a single instance have these charges been proved; there has never been sufficient real force in them to induce the Porte to give them a thorough official investigation. And to-day, when these accusations reappear in diplomatic conferences, and are widely circulated in official newspapers and documents, and are telegraphed to the press in foreign countries, they are met by the same absolute denial and a fearless challenge of investigation. The few scattered voices, in America and in Europe, that in this hour of cruel wrong and bloody outrage which the Porte has not once disowued or publicly rebuked, still speak in praise of those who are responsible for these deeds and in detraction of the missionaries who repeat in our day the deeds of a Polycarp and a Cyprian aud add a new luster to the Christian name, gain no credence and win no applause. Through all these dreadful weeks and months of regulated and unrepressed murder and robbery, the missionaries have sought peace and not tumult, have counselled submission and n….t rebellion, have maintained their loyalty to the government, and stand to-day without fault and without just accusation. In truth there has been no rebellion to be suppressed, no rising of the Armenians against lawful authority to be put down. The testimony of eye-witnesses proves beyond a question that in everyone of the principal outbreaks murder and pillage broke upon the unarmed and unsul:lpecting victims like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, that there was little resistance, and that Kurds and soldiers shared in the murder and plunder, that the soldiers offered no protection while the havoc went on, aud that when the time for license was ended the authorities were able to put an end to all disorder at once. It was not a wild mob that broke from restraint and worked its mad will; it was regulated murder and robbery, with fixed bounds of time and object. Usually the deadly work began with a signal at noon, and ended at sunset. None but Armenians were attacked or robbed. The missionaries were not directly attacked save at Harpoot. Mission property was guarded save at Harpoot and Marash, where mission buildings were looted and burned and property to the value of above $100,000 destroyed, in Marash by the active efforts of the soldiers who were nominally set to guard that very property. The Sultan again and again has promised protection to the missionaries at every point, and has never once declared them guilty of any wrong, or undeserving of his favor.

The missionary operations in Asiatic Turkey have been no inconsiderable part of the entire volume of work carried on by the American Board. The missionary force and the annual expenditures in this field have been nearly one third of the total amount reported each year. Up to the present time the total expenditures on this field exceed $6,000,000, and the mission plant has a value of at least $1,500,000. The missionary staff from the first days, when Fiske and Parsons and King were the pioneers, through the middle period, made illustrious by such names as Jessup and Van Dyke, Goodell, Dwight, Hamlin, and Bliss, down to the noble company of men and women at the present time, has been a roll of honor, of able and trusted men and women, household names in the churches from which they went forth, and widely known in all missionary circles. To- day the list contains 152 men and women, dIstributed through some twenty chief cities and towns from the Bosphorus to the Russian frontier, from the Euxine to the Mediterranean, among them Constantinople, Brousa, Smyrna, Sivas, Erzeroum, and Aintab. This work has been con- fined to the Armenians, Greeks, and other nominally Christian people in the empire. The Armenians are distributed throughout the empire, mingled with Turks in the same citip.s and towns, being more numerous relatively in Eastern Turkey, but confined to no one section. The Greeks are less widely scattered, being found chiefly in the regIOns bordering on the lEgean Sea and OIl the Black Sea, and in the capital. The aim of missionary effort has been to give to these people the Bible in a language intelligible to all, to awaken a true faith in Jesus Christ, and to develop a genuine Christian life. The reform of the old churches has been sought, and the separate Protestant organization, the result of persecution and not of missionary influence, has always been deemed a temporary adjustment.

The Turkish Government has never cordially welcomed this effort in behalf of its Christian subjects, has looked with more or less disfavor upon the methods employed in making the Bible accessible to all, opening schools for the youth of both sexes, and cUltivating the self-respect and manhood of all who came under their influence. Sometimes this disfavor has been expressed in words, sometimes in a greater or less interference with the work. Of necessity a modus vivendi has been gradually worked out, expressed in treaties and diplomatic correspondence, mutually recog- nized by the Porte and the government at Washington. It is one of the anxious features of the present situation that for some time there has appeared a growing disposition on the part of the Porte to ignore thIS sanction, and to question the validity of the rights so long enjoyed and so fully secured by general and parl.icuJar treaties. American missionaries are now in Turkey, and have been there for seventy years, on the same ,grounds as European missionaries have been there for one hundred and sixty years, on the same grounds as Christian people of various races have been in the Ottoman Empire since the conquest of Constantinople by Mo· hammed II. No diplomatic pressure has opened the way, no specific con- cession of the Sultan on their account has been made j they have come as the citizens of other friendly nations come, and have remaiued in the en- joyment of the common rights belonging to the citizens of friendly powers. In the course of their long residence in the empire, and of the gradual ex- tension of their enterprise to nearly all the most important cities and towns in Asia Minor, many occasions have arisen for defining the rights of these American missionaries, and the action of the Turkish Government in these cases is a further and explicit recognition of their legal standing and the legitimate character of their work. Specific treaties have also been made, guaranteeing to Americans all the rights and privileges yielded to the citizeni'! of the" most favored nation." The occupation of the missionaries has never been made a ground for exceptional treatment, and does not differ from the recognized occupation of the citizens of other friendly nations who reside in Turkey. The missionaries in large numbers are teaehers, in charge of schools of all grades, in which tuition is charged and from which revenue is derived. Several of their number are engaged in the manufacture and sale of books, a business yielding a profit, and as legitimate as any other commercial enterprise. Th:!lt their personal influence ' and efforts are also directed to the encouragement of virtue and piety, honesty of life and conscientiousness of purpose, neither destroys those other aspects of their occupation nor exposes them to the just displeasure of a sovereign who desires the improvement of his people. In a word, the American missionary in Turkey is there by the same right as the American merchant, pursues an occupation as legitimate, and is entitled to the same protection.

The material interest involved in the missionary enterprise in Turkey is by no means inconsiderable. At least $6,000,000 have been expended by American citizens in developing the plant and maintaining its operations for the last seventy years. The annual expenditure of American funds upon this field is now above $160,000, and the annual receipts from various sources on the ground, which are also spent upon the development of the work, amount to at least $70,000 more, making the total annual expenditure $230,000. The greatness of the enterprise itself and the significance of the interest at stake is suggested, but by no means fully expressed, by this annual investment of nearly a quarter of a million dollars. When we consider in what forms this expenditure is expressed, how many churches and schools of various grades, what a volume of literature and text-books, and what a weight of personal and social influence are represented by this sum, the value of the American interest in Turkey, and the validity of it15 claim to immunity, and the importance of its ample and efficient protection, must be clear and convincing to every mind.

It is a grand success which missionary labors in Turkey have attained. It needs but a few statements to make this plain.

The territory of Asiatic Turkey is substantially covered by the labors of the missionaries. Twenty cities and towns are occupied as places of missionary residence, and about three hundred other towns and villages are centers of evangelical teaching and preaching. There are but few considerable places in the whole empire that are not thus reached and blessed by missionary influence. This is a significant fact, and full of promise.

The first evangelical church was organized at Constantinople in 1847, a necessary step after t.he evangelicals were formally excommunicated by the Armenian Patriarch. The last reports from these fields show 111. churches, with 10,935 members, 90 of them having native pastors of their own. The average congregations in all these fields number 32,092, and 24,132 pupils are in regular attendance on the Sunday-schools of the missions. Widely distributed as these communicants and students of the Bible are, it is a very effective leaven which is thus cast into the religious and social life of the nation. In close relation to all this, and still further revealing the happy results of evangelical teaching, is a widespread movement within the bosom of the old AJ'lllenian churches toward a pure gospel, cvangelical preaching, a righteous life, and better education, a movement which the missionaries rejoice in and foster as far as they can. This advance toward the evangelical position is marked at many points in Eastern and Southern Turkey, and is noticeable in every part of the empire.

The schools of the missions are among their most striking and hopeful features. The people are of quick minds, capable of high culture, and ready to welcome it. Education is used by the missions as an indispensable auxiliary to the great end of missionary effort. A native ministry must be raised up capable of sustaining itself and of leading the churches, or there can be no great or permanent result. Christian schools alone can train the men and womcn who are necessary to the self-supporting, self-directing, and self-propagating church, which is the consummate fruit of missionary effort. In Turkey schools undcr the care of the mission have beeu found to be the best centers for evangelistic effort, and the evangelical communities are constantly reinforced therefrom. These schools range from the kindergarten up through day schools, high schools for boys, boarding-schools for girls, to the college and the theological seminary, where the preachers and teachers are trained. It is well-nigh impossible to overestimate the significance of these schools to the vigor and fruitfulness of the missionary movement as a whole. The mind is sharpened and enlarged, manners are softened and refined, character is built up according to the Christian ideal, manhood and womanhood are developed, and the whole life braced and inspired by the, sentiments of duty and loyalty to God. In no respect is the success of the evangelical movement in Turkey more evident than in the place these schools enjoy and in the influence which they wield. In Asiatic Turkey there are four theological schools, with 20 students, 28 high Rchools for boys, including three colleges, with 1213 students; 20 boarding-schools for girls, including three colleges, with 1206 students; 350 common schools,. with 15,555 pupils. Adding to these 1793 pupils. in other schools, we have a grand total of those under instruction amounting t.o 19,812.

The Bible has been translated into all the principal languages that are spoken in the empire, and is widely distributed and read in every part of the land. Text-books for the schools and a Christian literature of no mean volume are also available everywhere in the vernacular of those who desire them. A weekly religious newspaper is published in Reveral languages, and widely circulated in the evangelical communities. In a word, the missionary enterprise in Asiatic Turkey has attained a great suceess. It has gathered a great plant and establish",d itself at strategic points all over the land j it has organized a select and influential evangelical com:- munity, represented by numerous churches and flourishing schools, and is continually enriching its character and widening its influence by the example and instructions of the missionaries, by its own Christian activities, and through the circulation of the Scriptures and a Christian literature. And it stood thus in strength, working only good and peace to the empire and to all its people, when the dire deed at Sassoun was wrought, when the more direful scourge of massacre and robbery swept over the whole eastern section of the land in October, November, and December just past.

We will now briefly mark the salient features of these disasters, and the condition in which for the present they have left the missionary work around them.

There has been serious disturbance of the regular order of things in. every place j in some places only a part of the usual work is now in progress, and in a few instances everything is at a standstill. The massacres, which have fallen on eleven places occupied as stations or places of missionary residence, and upon scores of towns and villages where mission schools and chapels were located, have not only destroyed great numbers of the people among whom our work was carried on, and left those who survived homeless and destitute, and thus have struck at the very heart of the work, they have also destroyed for the time being that confidence in one another which is the necessary basis of social life and industry and trade, and temporarily have thrown many places into anarchy. In these places public worship is suspended, schools are closed, free movement from place to place, and even from one part of a city to another part, is unsafe, and the conditions of effective and continuous missionary work are wanting for the time. In Marsovan and Aintab the colleges and girls' schools are in operation, but the excitement and disorder that surround them seriously interfere with the effectiveness of the work. In Sivas some forms of evangelistic effort are still carried on, though under embarrassing restrictions. In Harpoot and among its villages all ordinary labor is at, an end for the time being j the disaster was too widespread, too destructive, to permit the resumption of work in college or seminary or field for some time to come. In Bitlis and Marash the missionaries are safely guarded, it is true, but are practically cut off from all opportunities of labor. In Trebizond, Erzeroum and Van the entire energies of the missionary force are directed to the administration of relief to the suffering and perishing thousands around them, and the usual missionary labors for this time must take a secondary place.

In a few places there has been serious loss of mission plant. Eight out of twelve buildings belonging to the missionaries in Harpoot were burned, and all the buildings were plundered. At !vIarash the building devoted to the theological seminary was burned, and other school buildings were plundered. And in village after village around Sivas and Cesarea, Trebizond and Erzeroum, Harpoot and Bitlis, Van and Mardin, Marash and Aintab, Oorfa and Hadjin, from the Black Sea southward through the Euphrates Valley and westward to the Mediterranean, chapels and schools in great numbers have been plundered or burned to the ground.

But in the midst of this dire destrnction and thronging danger there are relieving features, heroic deeds, stedfast faith, and in many a case the martyr's glorious crown. When offered the choice of Islam or the sword, Christian men and women not a few, young and old, pastors and people, have chosen death rather than the denial of their Lord. The native pastor in Sivas was caught in the market when the havoc began, and was shut up with several of his people for some hours. He knew thal; death was imminent, and he prayed with hiR people and preached to them, and comforted them as he could. At length the soldiers found him, and at once demanded that he abjure his faith. He refused, and they smote him. Again they called on him to accept Islam, and upon his refusal they struck him again. When the third time they asked him to recant, he answered, like Polycarp, "Not only am I a believer in the religion of Christ, but for years I have been a preacher of it. I cannot give il up. If you' wish to kill me for this, I am ready." And with that he fell, twice pierced by Martini rifle balls.

The true grace of martyrdom has shone out in all this lurid picture as fair as the star in the front of the raging storm, and the glories of the early church have reappeared in our own day and have lifted an oppressed people into the admiring sympathy of lhe civilized world. Christian faith has been put to the last and sternest test, and has not been found wanting.

The missionary ranks also have shared the experiences of those among whom they dwell; they have looked on danger in many a form, and have refused to flee from the post of duty ; some of them have faced death again and again, and in spirit have triumphed over their impotent assailants. Offered safe escort to the sea or to the capital, to a man they have chosen to remain where they are, thrice clad in innocence, and cheered by the all-repaying smile of Duty and of God. They have done no wrong, they have kept faith with the government, they have abstained from every unlawful act, they have sought the good of the whole empire and tb,e peace of its sovereign; and they will not acknowledge a fault of which they are guiltless, nor will they leave a post that is rightly their own. They choose to identify themselves with the stricken people around them, who look to them for example, for help, for comfort, for protection from despair and dealh. They love the cause to which their lives are given, and personal safety with the loss of this seems to them no boon.

No thoughtful person can observe the situation of these missionaries, and mark their course, and note how they choose duty with danger and count not their lives dear unto them if they may testify the grace of God and maintain His cause, without exulting in their manly courage and un-

GREAT CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT LIVERPOOL

daunted faith. Manhood and womanhood with this definition and exercise mean more than heretofore ; the term missionary comes to be almost synonymous with hero and saint; and the movement which can command such devotion and exhibit such sublime virtues is placed beyond successful assault in the honor and respectful veneration of mankind.

There are not wanting signs that these days of strife and blood are to be the prelude to a new expansion of Christian work. In the height of the Arian controversy, when Julian was striving to restore heathenism and displace the Christian faith, Athanasius uttered this brave and foreseeing word: "Nubecula est, transibit j" it is a little cloud, it will pass away. In like assured faith we believe that this night of storm and death will soon give way to the gracious dawn and a glorious day. The mission churches are being sifted, their Christian faith tested, their love confirmed. The missionaries are binding the hearts of the people to them with hooks of steel, by sharing their f~rtunes, by giving them the protection of their preseuce, and by thc ministry of relief. In the coming days their words will have unwonted authority, 1heir persuasions and counsel will be wellnigh resistless. And the Christian life, thus deepened and sublimed, will overflow on every side, will fill the land and make the empire a kingdom of righteousness and peace.

THE GREAT CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT LIVERPOOL.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

One of the most significant gatherings of this century, if not of all the centuries, held its opening sessions in the Young Men's Christian Association hall on the evening of January 1st, with the Lord Bishop of Liverpool (Dr. J. C. Ryle) in the chair.

A more representative gathering of young men and women, having in view the foreign missionary field, has doubtless never before convened. This alone sets on this convention the special mark of a unique distinction. A thousand delegates were present, representing at least thirteen different nationalities, and all branches of the Protestant Church and the whole wide world. It stirred one's deepest emotions to see them filing in, one by one, Chinese and Japanese, Hindus and Armenians, Africans and Americans, Swedes, Norwegians, Danes, Germans, Swiss-all shades of complexion, all varieties of race, all peculiarities of feature, all languages of earth, finding representation in one great assemblage, and all forgetful of minor differences and diversities in the great unity of the Spirit, acknowledging one Lord and essentially one faith. One could only think of the words of our Lord, "They shall come from the East and the West, from the North and South, and sit down in the kingdom of heaven."

It was an awe-inspiring gathering. It seems to mark a new era and epoch in modern church history, and no human forecast can calculate the future outgrowth of this movement. Its momentum is already tremendou8, and well-nigh irresistible. As the eye glanced over this vast assembly, mostly composed of young men and women, and saw only here and thcre a gray head, the possibilities of the next thirty years loomed up grandly and awfully; for who can foresee or foretell the diverse spheres, forms of eervice and suffering, varieties of ministry to human ignorance and want, heroic self-denials and valian1; examples of faith, unselfishness, and holy living which are destined to frame themselves into the structure of the ages out of the raw material here brought together for the Master's shaping hand?

Great were the expectations that centered about this opening meeting, and they were not disappointed. The Lord Bishop who presided is known to many of Christ's dear people as the author of that tract which has shaped so many lives for God, "Come to Jesus," and his pen has done more than one distinguished service to the cause of Christ. Having reached his fourscore years, his eye seems undimmed and his natural force little abated. His opening address was brief, but full of evaQgelical tone and hearty sympathy. He referred incidentally to a simple-minded negro who was daily wont to pray that there might be " a full heaven and an empty hell," and encouraged his younger brethren to go forth seeking to realize this prayer.

One memorable sentiment of the Lord Bishop will find echo in many a true heart outside of that Liverpool gathering. He earnestly deprecated any conflict or dissension between these two great countrie8, Britain and America, as well he might. Certainly such alienation and antagonism could create a jubilee only in hell. These two nations have a history and a destiny that are singularly interwoven. In the woof and warp mingle the same threads of language and literature, of manners and customs, of character and culture, of moral principles and religious faith. The very names inseparable from British territory are embedded in American soil- Cambridge, York, Oxford, Birmingham, Worcester, Leicester, etc. The great men and women of Britain belong to America, and the family life of these two nations is so interlinked that they are inseparable. War between England and the United States ought to be-and we believe is-impossible; it should be inconceivable, It was said of Michael Angelo and Raphael that, altho their preeminence in the fine arts and the entire tendencies of their times were toward mutual distrust, jealousy and rivalry, each of these great men rose so high above the common level of the men of his day that, like twin mountains rising from a level plain, they could not but look each other in the face and feel themselves necessary companions to each other. And so these two great nations, rising on opposite sides of the sea to such superior heights, are necessary to each other, and should not forget that both stand for the same Protestant Christianity. From their summits flashes the light from the same cross; and let us believe and hope that, instead of war between them, they will unite in war against common foes of God and man, and all the powers of darkness. To rend such nations asunder is to rend the cross itself, inwoven with their common fabric Qf histQry Qut Qf crimsQu tlneads dyed by the blood of martyrs which belong alike to both countries.

To follow a five days' meeting or series of meetings and gi'e a detailed account of them is of course impracticable in these pages. All we aim to do is to sketch the main features of the gathering as a whole, reproducing wholly or in part some of the main addresses or papers, and especially giving the solid nuggets of suggestion and information which constitute the richest contribution to the general cause of missions. The Philharmonic Hall, where these monster meetings were held, was found singularly adapted to the purpose. It has a capacity for about three thousand, and was filled at each service. Mr. Donald Fraser, himself the main organizer of the convention, and a student, presided at the general meetings, and very simply and sensibly, without self-intrusion or needless ceremony. This relieved the meetings of the useless form, so often a weariness, of having some distinguished man in the chair, who is expected to make a speech and to whom some vote of thanks, with one or more speeches in support of the motion, must afterward be made.

The exercises, promptly begun and carried on without delay, in few cases outlasted one hour and three quarters at anyone session, averaging three half-hour addresses at each meeting.

Every day opened with an hour of prayer, and uniformly these meetings proved fully attended and of deep interest. This was one of the most hopeful signs of the whole conference. Wherever a spirit of grace and of supplication is not first poured out, no other blessing of a permanent sort evel· follows. The Church is slow to learn this; but it is one of God's primary lessons. He will be inquired of, and recognized as the source of all blessing. If our dependence is on human planning and organizing, on eloquent speaking and literary attraction, on elaborate entertainments and artistic music, on human patronage and secular methods, there may be apparent succesS and a demonstrative enthusiasm, but iti is all like a flash from powder in the pan, and carries no lasting propulsive force.

In no convention to our remembrance hag every step seemed more manifestly a step !orwa.l·d, and it must needs he so where the spirit of prayerful dependence on God is first of all cultivated. Noisy applause, which so frequently begets uproar and confusion, and both interrupts and sometimes confuses a speaker, became more and more distasteful as tho presence of the Spirit of Gou grew more vividly real, and both speakers and hearers seemed to feel His invisible control. There was also singular freedom from all attempts at ambitious intellectualism-the display of rhetorical fireworks, set speeches, learned essays, grandiloquent orations-none of these have had any place in these assemblies. Simplicity, solidity, spirituality, the practical truth fitted for young men and women ernerging into actual life of duty and sacrifice-these were the controlling features of all the addresses to an almost unprecedented degree.

Of course sectional meetings had to be resorted to, as the time would not suffice for large public and general assemblies in the interest of specific phases of mission work. India, South America, China and Japan, Africa, the Jews, etc., had each a separate meeting on Thursday, January 2d. On Friday morning the conference broke up on phases of work, as, on the day before, on fields; and in as mauy sectional meetings, evangelistic, medical, educational, and" Bombay Settlement" forms of service received separate treatment from most competent hands. Then on Saturday afternoon the societies were the basis of the cleavage, and nine separate assemblies convened to consider the work of the Church Missionary, London Missionary, Presbyterian, Calvinistic Methodist, Baptist, Wesleyan, China Inlaud, and Zenana societies.

Whoever doubts that beneath all the diversity and variety of denominations there is real unity among true evangelical believers should have been present at these great meetings. Here Anglicans anti Wesleyans, Baptists and Congregationalists, Presbyterians and Methodists, Lutherans and Moravians were all found sitting together in loving fraternal counsel. Not a discordant note was struck. And, as one of the speakers at the opening meeting remarked, unity in diversity is the Lord's mode of operation everywhere. God forms man in families with vast variety even among individuals, not in regiments, where there is little to distinguish one from the other. Uniformity is monotony. The mother who hugs her babe to her breast and declares" there never was such a child" is right; there never was and never will be ; and one reason for seeking to save every child is, that every child unsaved represents a type of character unique and solitary; to let any child perish is to permit to be lost by neglect one child like whom there was never to be any other.

Never have we felt the substantial and vital unity of the true body of believers more than during these five days that opened this new year. Not a speech was made or a prayer offered or a hymn sung that could not have been equally well made in all that constituted its real core and heart by any other of the speakers or almost any other of the audience that represented the evangelical body of believers.

Another impression that grew with the progress of the meetings was the entire capacity and competency of the Ohurch to carry out our Lord's last command, and to do it promptly and within the lifetime of our own generation.

Mr. C. T. Studd, so well known as one of the famous Cambridge band that ten years ago, in connection with Stanley Smith and others, went to China, gave some startling figures to his audience as he contrasted the nearly 400,000,000 of Chinese with 2000 missionaries, half of whom are women, and the 40,000,000 inhabitants of Britain, with 30,000 ordamed clergymen in the Church of England alone, and in all denominations an aggregate of 50,000'; and this besides all the numerous so-called lay workers, who far outnumber the total of ordained preachers. He had undert~ken, he said, to estimate the total number of Christians engaged in various forms of evangelistic and soul-saving work in Great Britain alone, and before he had got two fifths of the way through the Wesleyan body alone the estimate reached seventy thousand, and he found it impracticable to ascertain the real aggregate, because so many were engaged in work that has no definite classification or reported form.

It is well to linger, perhaps, on this contrast for the sake of the lesson it teaches. Here is a great Oriental nation with a population numbering nearly one third of the world's population-certainly one fourth. It has not more than one regularly qualified missionary for every 30,000 people. Great Britain, with 40,000,000 people, has one ordained minister to every eight hundred souls; and if we count in all competent Christian workers engaged in evangelistic effort, there is one to every two hundred, if not more than one. When it comes to average wealth, what shall we say ~ Another speaker told us that from a careful estimate of the aggregate wealth of Protestant disciples the world over, it was calculated that not more than one quarter of a farthing to the pound-i.e., or about one cent out of every nine dollars and a half-goes to the mission cause. We can only recall the emphatic testimony of Caleb and Joshua to the children of Israel: " Let us go up and possess the land, for we be well able to overcome it."

How many times must it be reaffirmed ~ There is nothing in numbers or wealth to prevent the Protestant churches of the world from at once taking possession of the world for Christ. As to numbers, we have only to send to the field one out of every hundred church-members to put a working force of 400,000 men and women into the work; and we have only to give one tenth of the wealth in the hands of Protestant disciples to the support of those workers to have at disposal an income of £75,000,000, or $375,000,000 annually to apply to the world's evangelization.. Of course facts and figures, however marshaled before disciples who are asleep, apathetic, indifferent, will not alone ever suffice to awake, arouse, and transform them into active workers and liberal givers. But these possibilities must be submitted for the consideration of God's people, even tho, like all other rejected, neglected truths, it ends only in deeper condemnation.

No more awe-inspiring conception ever occurs to my own mind than that of the judgment-seat of Christ, as already erected just within the veil where He has entered, and as a tribunal to which may at every instant be now referred every perplexing question or ensnaring allurement, for a clear, decisive, conclusive judgment. To hold up every motive, word, thought, habit, indulgence, or purpose of life before that invisible tribunal, survey it in the light of its searching inquiry, and test it and weigh it as in the scales of eternity-that is to learn to look upon every matter which now engages attention as it will be looked upon in the solemn review of the last day. The melancholy fact is that very few of us, and in very few of our affairs, subject our c~lUrse to such divine arbitration and decision. We consult the tribunal of public opinion or the still more corrupt court of prevailing custom. Weare content to do as others do and be as others are. We measure ourselves by ourselves and compare ourselves among ourselves, which is far from wise. To take an imperfect standard is both to justify and perpetuate imperfection j and as all imperfection on our standards tends to degeneracy in the product, even our standard itself gets lower and lower. Ve must erect anew the standard of God, and measure and weigh by that. Thl3n we shall begin to see that a revol'ution is necessary before we shall bring our preaching and praying, our living and giving back toward the divine idea and ideal. Let everyone of us dare, in secret, to hold up his own daily conduct and hidden promptings to the bright light of the omniscient eye and the holy touch of God, and as He judges may we judge, for no other decision is safe.

Now that this great gathering has dispersed, one naturally looks back, in review of its proceedings, to get one last general glimpse of it as a whole j and it does not suffer in comparison with any missionary convention held within our recollection.

One impression, quite emphatic, is that the whole ordering of this five days' conference was singularly faultless. One scarcely expects to find younger shoulders surmounted by wise heads. vVhen a thousand young men and women meet in such assembly, and the whole conduct of the meetings is in comparatively inexperienced hands, it would not be surprising if serious blunders were made. We often see enthusiasm rampant, overriding better judgment; more "action" than "counsel," more impulse than self-control, more excitement than moderation, displayed in large gatherings of young people; but throughout this colossal convention's sessions there was a calmness, self-repression, freedom from intrusive and ambitious declamation, a wise forethought, discreet management, that we have never -seen surpassed.

For example, at all the great central gatherings, one man, himself a Student Volunteer, just on the eve of departure for Nyassaland, presided. With simplicity, dignity, modesty he took the chair, made no speeches, quietly kept track of time, and without offensive mannerisms held speakers to their limits, and so kept the meetings from becoming burdensome by tediousness. Mr. Donald Fraser, by common consent, uniformly presided, and it was certainly a model of presiding, eliciting universal approbation. He made no flattering introductions of speakers, in not a single case indulging in that common vice of great assemblies; he quietly discouraged all noisy, demonstrative applause, counseling all to "listen as in the silence of God;" he emphasized prayer and praise, and had no session open without a brief and singularly pertinent reading from the Scripture, generally only a few verses, read by himself, but with much care in selection and tenderness of manner; he counseled his brethren to do all things quietly, in order, avoiding haste and confusion, and bade them remember that their own calmness and peace and prayerfulness would have much to do with the general tone of the gathering; and, in a word, we all felt that, behind this visible leader was Another, far greater than himself, who was actually and invisibly condncting the great assembly.

One or two instances may be mentioned of the singular felicity with which Mr. Donald Fraser guided the convention. When, on Saturday night, it seemed necessary to take a large offering to meet the expenses of the great conference, at least nine hundred pounds were announced to be needed to cover outlay, and help in the work of the year to come. Many foreign delegates needed aid in meeting the heavy cost of their own travel, and in establishing on the Continent branches of the Student V01unteer Movement Union. Mr. Mott, now going around the world to kindle new missionary fires, had appealed for help in visiting Australia to encourage the Volunteer movement there; the cost of securing speakers from afar ought, of course, to be paid; and so a large amount was needful. How to raise it, without undue urgency, or repeated appeal, or dependence upon unscriptural and unwholesome methods, was a matter of much prayerful thought. Mr. Fraser, before the meeting began, quietly instructed his corps of helpers how to conduct the whole business as before God, without any hurry or worry, and with a contagious spirit of consecration. Theu, with blank forms of subscription, these young men to@k their stations, scattered at regular intervals through the audience; at a given signal, after announcement, from the chair of the intended gathering of offerings, a clear statement by the financial secretary of the exact sum needed and for what, and a simple earnest prayer for Divine prompting in all hearts, these young men with military precision moved about among the audience, until everyone present had a subscription paper. Then there was a pause for prayer, and all were requested to give as God might lead j then the papers were partially collected, and the amounts read from the platform without announcing any names ; then another pause, another season of prayer, and the work of subscribing aud gathering offerings was completed, and the whole mass of uncounted subscriptions passed into the hands of collectors, the result to be subsequently announced ; then another prayer, with praise to God for the accomplishment of the desire previously presented at His throne of grace, while as yet the result was known only to Him, and the Doxology was sung and the meeting quietly dispersed. Anyone present could have had little doubt that God would honor such expectant faith ; and it proved that, instead of the nine hundred, pounds desired, some seventeen hundred were realized-enough, beside the necessary sum required for actual outlay, to distribute eight hundred pounds to the continental contingent for a forward movement among the European universities. Mr. Fraser had remarked, before the gifts were collected, that, in this act of offering consecrated substance to the Lord, the very " climax of such a meeting might and should be reached ;" and it was. There was not a session wherein, notwithstanding the feature of the" collection," which is often so unpleasant if not offensive, spiritual joy and power were more regnant. And the great Giver of all good showed how, when He moves on His own dear people, they bring the tithes in, so that there is abundance of meat in His house, and abundance of blessing outpoured on givers.

Another striking feature of Mr. Fraser's conduct of these great assemblies was seen in the closing session of Sunday evening, January 5th. He naturally made the address in which the last words were spoken. He was very brief, occupying not over fifteen minutes, and spoke as quietly as he had done all else. The seed thought of his address was that key to the Acts of the Apostles, " It seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us" (Acts 15 : 28). He referred to the great fact of the presidency of the Spirit in the primitive Church, to His indwelling and inworking in disciples, so tha.t when Peter spake at Pentecost, it was the Holy Ghost and Peter, and when disciples at the first Church council at Jerusalem drew up their deliverance it was the joint verdict of the Holy Ghost and tb,em. Then he besought the brethren present to remember that, as they went forth, they were to go in partnership with God; back to the college, as Spirit-filled men, into fields at home aud abroad, to do and suffer for God and with Christ. We hope yet to produce this simple, cha.rming address in full, but meanwhile we leave this on record, that it was a fit close to a great gathering in which the one prevailing impression was that God was there.

The hidden history of that convention some of us happen to know. It was conceived in prayer and nurtured in prayer. Every step has been taken in waiting dependence on God, and if wisdom was not given the step was delayed until it was manifest what God's will was. The reward was great, for from the opening hymn to the closing benediction we can now look back on no wasted time, no vain speeches, no note of discord, no unhappy blunders. There were many wheels within the greater wheel of the convention, but they all moved in one direction, and we felt the Spirit of the living God to be in the wheels. Mr. Fraser succeeded in his presiding because God was in him and with him, and hence we are not complimenting the man, but honoring his Master in commending the conduct of the meeting.

Most noticeable is it also that in this gathering there was no attempt to spread before ns a great array of distinguished names. Hundreds of men and women in the kingdom, whose reputation is world-wide, might have been asked to speak; but there was no announcement of speakers beforehand, no sensational subjects, no substitution of fame for spirituality. The one thought seemed to be unity of impression and the power of God. The speakers were not orators, but men and women who were known for sanctified common sense, true devotion to missions, and soundness of faith. Such men as Eugene Stock and Dr. George Smith, C. T. Studd, Rev. Edgerton Young, Rev. H. P. Beach, Sherwood Eddy, Bishop

MEXICO, HER NEEDS AND OUR DUTY

Ryle, Rev. Charles Garrett, and Rev. F. B. Meyer, and such women as Mrs. Duncan McLaren and Miss Gollock and Miss Selincourt are a sufficient proof of the sort of speaking sought for; and the result proves that the whole effort to supply flashy and brilliant orators for such occasions is a mistake. We heard nothing approaching a "star speech." Dr. Smith's grand historical review of the century, condensing the studies of thirty years into half an hour, was a magnificent marshaling of facts, rhetorically complete, yet there was no finish about it, but the unconscious completeness of truth put in crystalline clearness and beauty before us. Eugene Stock's discourse on "character tested and trained" was a mine of jewels, but there was no artificial lustre about it ; and so all along the one grand impression was that we were hearing God speak through divers mouths but one harmonious message. We thought of those words: " The Lord gave the Word ; Great was the company of those that published it."

We turned away from Philharmonic Hall Sunday night, marveling what new and greater surprises God may have for us in the coming career of that thousand select and elect young men and women.

Let unceasing prayer go up to Him in their behalf !

MEXICO, HER NEEDS AND OUR DUTY.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK CITY.

While the world is the field for all Christians and Christian nations, there are special fields for each. In a peculiar degree Great Britain is responsible for the evangelization of India, France for the evangelization of the Niger Valley, while we have confessed ,our responsibility for the nations to the south of us by the famous declaration of President Monroe in his annual message to the Eighteenth Congress on December 2d, 1823 : " With the governments (on this hemisphere) which have declared their independence and maintained it, and whose independence we have on great consideration and just principles acknowledged, we could not view an interposition for oppressing them or controlling in any other manner their destiny by any European power in any other light than as a manifestation of an unfriendly disposition toward the United States." This assumption of political responsibility, as the tutelary power of this hemisphere, 'we have at no small pains maintained. But by it we have made ourselves responsible for much more than the independence of the American republics from European aggression. We have charged ourselves publicly with the obligation of giving to these neighbors the only secret of stability and strength for a free nation. This at least the Christian man dare not refrain from reading into the Monroe doctrine, as in its highest sense, a mission~ ary declaration. By the traditions of the past and the necessities of the present we are more closely bound to Mexioo than to any other American nation, and we owe to her on many counts a pure faith and a Bible for all.

A pure faith for a corrupt-this is Mexico's need. Christ's Christianity was not brought here when the pious soldiers of Cortez subdued the Jand in " the holy war" of 1521, and his priests baptized four million people in a few years, one man baptizing about five thousand in one day, and not desisting until he was unable longer to lift his hands. The effect was inevitable. "The introduction of the Roman religion," declared Humboldt, "had no other effect upon the Mexicans than to substitute new ceremonies and symbols for the rites of a sanguinary worship. Dogma has not succeeded dogma, but only ceremony to ceremony." On such a church feasted a corrupt and crafty priesthood, the support and product of the tyrannical political system which lasted from Cortez's conquest for three centuries. In the struggle for freedom from the ecclesiastical bondage which lasted even after the yoke of Spanish authority had been thrown off, Sefior Lerdo compiled, in 1850, as Minister of Public Works, a statement of the wealth of the Mexican hierarchy, showing that it owned 861 estates of the value of $71,000,000, and 22,000 city lots valued at $113,000,000. This was but a partial revelation. The yearly income of the priests was estimated at $25,000,000, while the whole banking business, loans and mortgages, was in their hands, and a bankrupt government was helpless before them. Of nearly half the property in the City of Mexico the archbishop was the virtual owner. The Church possessed wealth in other forms. Three bejewelled petticoats of the Virgin of Remedios, a figure of the Virgin Mary, in the Cathedral of Puebla, were believed to be worth $3,000,000. The profligacy and corruption consequent upon this wealth were fearful. Twelve bishops in 1793 had an income of $539,000.

In this luxury and wealth Mexicans had but little share. The priesthood was a Spanish incubus, working ever' toward the subjection of the native peoples and the maintenance of European control. From the beginning the Aztec had no part in it, and at the end of its supremacy it was alien to the people whom it had oppressed. It was a heavy oppression. There were at one time more than fifty monasteries and convents in Mexico City alone. Robertson says: "In the year 1644 the City of Mexico presented a petition to the King of Spain, praying that no new monastery be founded, and that the revenue of those already established might be circumscribed, otherwise the religious houses woul': soon acquire the ,property of the whole country." In Mexico City the monastery of San Francisco covered four large blocks, while at San Luis Potosi was another nearly as ~arge, many of its walls still standing, six or eight feet thick. On one corner of the property is now a Presbyterian church, while in Mexico City the Methodist church and printing establishment occupy a part of the great monastery-the greatest in the New World, and peopled at the time of its confiscation by fourteen monks! The heavy walls of many of these old monasteries furnished safe and secret sepulcher for the victims of the Inquisition. Corruption was the fruit of this evil supremacy. Butler, in " Mexico in Transition, " one of the best books on Mexico, quotes the testimony of the Abbe Emanuel Domenech, chaplain of the French expedition- ary force, who published in Paris in 1867 a report of a tour of observa- tion he was required to make before leaving Mexico, to investigate the rumors of the low moral and religious condition of the clergy and Church of Rome in Mexico. The report is entitled " Mexico as it is, the Truth Respecting its Climate, its Inhabitants, and its Government." The abbe was a prominent clergyman of the Romish Church of France. His report is one of the most damaging revelations to be found anywhere of the life nourished by the Church of Rome in lands completely under her control.

" Mexican faith is a dead faith. The abuse of external ceremonies, the facility of reconciling the devil with God, the absence of internal exercises of piety, have killed the faith in Mexico. It is in vain to seek good fruit from the worthless tree, which makes Mexican religion a singular assemblage of heartless devotion, shameful ignorance, insane superstition. and hideous vice. . " The idolatrous character of Mexican Catholicism is a fact well known to all trave~rs. The worship of saints and madonnas so absorbs the devotion of the people that little time is left to think about God. Religious ceremonies are performed with a most lamentable indifference and want of decorum. • .• One day I was present at an Indian dance, celebrated in honor of the patron saint of the village. Twenty- . four boys and girls were dancing in the church, in the presence of the priest. An Indian, with his face concealed under a mask of an imaginary divinity resem· bling the devil, with horns and claws, was dil'ecting the figures of the dance, which reminded me of that of the Redskins! I remarked to the Driest. who for all that was an excellent priest, that it was very incongruous to permit such a frolic in a church.

" , The old customs,' he replied, • are respectable ; it is well to preserve them, only taking care that they do not degenerate into orgies.' . . .

" During holy week I ha ve seen processiolli! of three thonsand persons stripped and covered only with sackcloth, so coarse as to show that the individual had not even a shirt. The different phases of the passion of Christ were represented by groups of painted statues large as life, and by men and women placed upon stages, borne on the shoulders of hundreds of Indians. The bearers, bending under the weight of their burden, would go, from time to time, to refresh them· selves at the liquor shops, leaving in the middle of the streets the groups representing the Passion. Jews and R'Omans, decked with helmets of tin plate, breast· plates of pasteboard, and breeches embroidered with silver, made a part of the procession. ,.

The Church c01ltrolled marriage, and fixed the fee so high as to force the mass of the people into concubinage. Formal marriage was beyond their means. She controlled education, and was happy to ensure the per- manent ignorance of the people. She controlled baptism and burial j held the keys of life and of death, and by all the curses of the life that now is and of the world to come drove into darkness those whom she should have led into light. At the outset she substituted for the living Christ an image of the Virgin, a wooden figure, "Virgin de los Remedios," brought over from Spain by the army of Cortez. On the Nacke Triste the imagedisap_ peared, but was miraculously preserved and became increasingly the deity of the Spanish party. The enmity between the conquering Spaniards and the conquered natives made it desirable to have a Virgin who would com- mand the loyalty of the people. Most opportunely just such a Virgin was miraculously provided. With some modification and apparent seriousness Archbishop Corrigan told the story of the revelation of this Virgin of Guadaloupe in a sermon in St. Patrick's Cathedral, New York City, on December 1st, 1895 : " It was on December 9th, 1531, that Juan Diego, a Catholic Indian of little education, while passing among the hills on the outskirts of the Mexican city of Tlaltlolco, waR suddenly accosted by a beautiful woman who seemed to descend from the sky. She addressed him in friendly terms, and told him that it was her desire that he should tell the bishop of the diocese that it was the will of Heaven that a temple should be erected on the spot in honor of the Madonna. She then disappeared. Juan went to the bishop and related what had occurred, but his story was listened to with incredulity. He was told to go away and obtain more convincing proofs of his statements. He visited the same spot the next day, and was again confronted by the apparition. The same request was made of him, and he again told the bishop of it. The latter was circumspect. He nevertheless told Juan to pass the place of visitation once more, and if he saw the woman to ask her for some substantial evidence that she was commissioned from heaven.

" On account of the sickness of his uncle, Juan, on the succeeding day, was hurrying past the place, when he was for the third time stopped. On this occasion the woman was more beautiful and resplendent than before. When Juan told her, in humble terms, what the bishop had said, she told him to go to a spot where nothing but weeds were known to grow, and that he would find there bushes of roses in full bloom. She told him to take them to the prelate. She then vanished.

"While proceeding to the spot indicated, Juan was surprised to find that the rough cape he wore was imprinted with an exact likeness of the person who had visited him. To his great astonishment, he found the roses in bloom and took them with the cape to the bishop Both were convincing proof that something of a very extraordinary nature had happened. The news spread far and wide, and t.he place was thronged with wondering persons from all over Mexico. The cape with the wonderful imprint was the object of much veneration. It contained various colors, and appeared on both sides as if inwoven. There were the stars that Juan had seen around the wonderful woman's head, and the halo of light which surrounded her. It was hung in the church and afterward in the temple erected on the spot where the miracle occurred. As early as 1666 the matter was brought to the attention of Rome, and an investigation was made. Since then other investigations have been made by the Sacred Congregation of Rights at Rome. All of these investigations strengthened the belief in the miracle. The final one was approved by the Holy See on March 6th, 1894."

For all this Archbishop Corrigan is willing to vouch! Three and a half centuries have not brought emancipation.

These two virgins are the deities of Mexico to-day, with the Christs, white for the light skinned, and black for the dark skinned, that each may have a suitable image, a new idol to take the price of the teocalli and the stone idolll of old j for the priests had no thought of conversion of char- acter. They aimed only at a degree of external conformity. The old habits, modes of thought, religious ideas were not interfered with. New idols for the oli, new priests, new ceremonies, new incantations-that was all. The effect of the mixture is picturesque, but it is not Christianity_ It is doubtful if it is religion. Whatever it is, however, it has many fea- tures wholly superstitious, half pathetic, half grotesque. I cannot describe one of them as il~ustration better than by a quotation from my own diary : .. ZACATECAS, MEXICO, January 17, 1894. .. Perfect afternoon. Every afternoon perfect in this land. The bluest of skies, and earth matching heaven in the richness of its coloring. Took a picture of the finely carved brown-stone front of the cathedral from a roof opposite. The criminals from the penitentiary, who were working merrily on the street, looked up interestedly. At four went to the baptism of the animals at the picturesque little Church of Jesus. This church was built by voluntary work from voluntary offerings. After his day's labor a man would bring a stone from the quarry and leave it at the church. So the material was gathered. It is built on the side of a hill overlooking a deep. dry valley, beyond which the sun. goes down in a perfect wealth of glory. This is the day of San Antonio the Abbot. He was the animals' friend. They understood his sermons. On his day the animals go to church and are baptized and blessed. " On the way to the church we saw people with bird cages gayly decorated with colored papers and tinsel streamers. Almost no one at the church when we arrived, altho there was much expectation in the air. I had scarcely taken a seat in a corner, with the sun properly placed for picture-taking, when the crowds began to come, the poor people bringing their own animals, and servants the animals of the rich. Chic'kens, pigeons, all kinds of birds, doves, cats, dogs, 11 little brown pig who trotted in and out with pink paper pennons flying all over him; a dog with a gilt crown with feathers in it, and a long, lace paper dress; a big black dog with green and pink papers; roosters with pasteboard stove·pipe hats; a cat with a bonnet and a finely worked velvet short coat; rabbits in arms and in cages; a guinea pig dressed in gold ; two dogs with each quarter painted a different color; a sheep and three rams (one black, one white, and a small, rambunctious one painted pink, who stood up frequently to view the proceedings when tormented by some small boys); a green parrot with a yellow head; wee girls holding pigeons-all these animals were led into the church and arranged in two long rows in the body of the church. The Mexican churches in the main have no seats. As soon as the church was full the people who had charge of the animals knelt down, and a young priest, clad in a long black robe, went up and down the space between the kneeling lines, reading Latin-to which some of the animals made intelligible responses-and sprinkling water with a long tin sprinkler, which he filled from a bucket carried by a small boy in a long red gown. A large horse came to the door of the church, together with several donkeys, decorated with bronze frontlets and tin pieces on their hips. When the baptism within was completed, the priest came out into the church-yard, where he held a special service over the burros, but his speech was unintelligible. One fine horse stood in the street just outside the gate, and the priest stood in the gate and sprinkled it, lIexican law not allowing any religious service outside of church grounds. On our way home met scores of people carrying or leading all sorts of animals grotesquely decorated. Some of them seemed to see the ludicrousn~ss of it. Small boys respond at once to a wink. On the whole, the animals seemed to object to the ceremony. The big black dog was drenched with water, his fine green and pink papers soaked. The roosters could not refrain from crowing with exultation, and the other animals also had evidently not been to church frequently enough to be properly quiet. The small brown pig nar· rowlyescaped destruction at the mouth of the large dog. It was evidently a gala day. Everyone was dressed up. This did not involve in most cases, however, any excess of garments. What a diabolically ludicrous scene it all was! If only it meant larger love for the dumb brutes one could understand it and sympathize with it; but the poor burros and horses are treated outrageously. Their religion is meaningless, whether regarded in its bearings upon animals or upon the souls of men.

" At Santa Clara animals when sick are taken to church, and for a compensation the priest exercises them in the church or the church-yard, and praying for them, exorcises them too.

"The meaning of the baptism is this: people think the animals have evil spirits, and try to have the evil spirits driven out by this ceremony. San Antonio is painted accompanied by a pig. They call the pig' Cochina de San Antonio.'

" Three soldiers guard one or two convicts working on the street. Employment must be found for the standing army, or President Diaz-a Dios. The convicts look up and beg as we pass by."

Mary and the saints constitute the Mexican pantheon. The living God is not known, and the Christ is afar off. If there was a true faith ill the past, only its corpse or its ashes remain. If we lift the covering to-day, as Hopkinson Smith says, the dead body can be seen. Liberalism is the religion of the men who rule Mexico, while the Indians worship their Christian idols and the women tIle Virgin's form. The roulette wheel spins at the church fair, and tawdry bull and cock fights afford Sunday delight. Apparitions of the Virgin are still discovered on the leaves of the maguey plant and worshiped. Idolatry is not forbidden by the Ten Commandments as given to the people by the Church. In the Mexican decalogue the second commandment is, "Thou shalt not take the name of God in vain ;" the third, "Thou shalt keep the feasts;" and the tenth commandment is divided into two to make out the number, the second command as given to Moses being wholly omitted, and the fourth distorted into the injunction to observe the feasts.

These generalizations can be abundantly verified in any community in Mexico. At Parras, an old town, three centuries old, with some of the original bnildings still standing, in the State of Coahuila, twenty miles by diligence from the railroad, there is a little white chapel perched on a high rock overlooking a rough plain studded with maguey and mesquite. The " Capilla del Madero" is visible from a far distance, and is a shrine of great sanctity. The local belief, held unshakably, is that upon this rock a cross miraculously appeared one night years ago, when two prieE'ts were visiting the village, and that the priests at once ordered the chapel to be erected over the cross. This was done, but immediately several great fissures appeared in the rock, through which the conquered devil escaped. Pilgrimages have since been made annually to the cross, which grows an inch or so yearly. This growth is cut off and sold as precious relics. On the pilgrimages people have measured this length wearily, slowly, over the plain and up the hill, bleeding and worn, to seek blessing at the cross, and the walls of the chapel are covered with votive tablets, rudely drawn, testifying to miraculous assistance and cures. In the chapel of the Virgin of Guadeloupe, near Mexico City, where Juan Diego's blauket with its miraculous picture is preserved, there are many similar tablets. One of these represents a man falling by accident from a housetop, suddenly checked and suspended in midair by a happy thought of the saint of the chapel. Another was the offering of a man spared from death by robbers because gazing raptly at a picture of the Virgin, while his innocent children were murdered in bed, the tablet gorgeously presenting the whole scene. There are thousands of such tablets in Mexican churches, aud their storage rooms are littered with crucifixes, and virgins, and Christs, graven images, the work of men's hands.

The marvel is that after three hundred years of this, the oppression of the Spanish tyrants and the deadening paralysis of the Church of Rome, unchecked by the atmosphere of freedom, any manliness, or strength, or spirit was left in the Mexican nation. The conquest had been most cruel and repressive. Even Clavigero, the Jesuit historian of Mexico, confessed that the Spaniards "in one year of merciless massacre sacrificed more human victims to avarice and ambition than the Indians, during the existence of their empire, devoted in chaste worship to their gods." The soldiers of Cortez destroyed the records of the Aztecs-records of untold value. A system of peonage was introduced that was slavery. One good priest, Las Casas, is remembered now, almost a solitary exception to the great mass, as the protector of the Indians. From Cortez until 1821 sixty-one viceroys in succession governed Mexico, enforcing legislation devised in Spain, destroying all industries which might compete in Spanish markets or shut Spanish goods out of home markets, ruining the land under forms of law, or robbing it without law, pillaging its mines of silver and the hearts of its people of the joys of life and the peace of death. It is a testimony to the strength and worth of the nation that all this did not destroy the spirit of liberty, did not crush from them that passion after right which makes true children of a living God everywhere readier to fight and die for truth and justice than to live in the tame bondage of a lying peace. Mexico won her freedom against odds, and in a contest compared with which our struggle for independence was child's play. Hidalgo, Morelos, and Nicolas Bravo are names to be set beside any of ours. They show that there were some, at least, even among the priesthood, who loved liberty, and counted the far-off vision of it sweet.er even than the breath of life. If they failed, yet over their dead bodies the cause of Mexican independence moved steadily on, and at the last they failed not.

.. They never fail who die in a great cause."

Benito Juarez, a pure Indian, in 1855-57 established free institutions, a free constitution, religious liberty, free speech, free schools, the secularization of the ill-gotten wealth of the Church, and, in advance' of the Emancipation Proclamation, freedom and protection to all slaves who entered the national territory. The Maximilian fiasco was only a sad episode. Mexico had a better destiny.

Before his death, Juarez, whom Mexicans reverently and rightly regard as their Washington, declared: ' , Upon the development of Protestantism largely depends the future happiness of our country." Protestantism had entered Mexico in 1847 between the covers of the Bibles carried in the knapsacks of American soldiers. It entered to remain and to increase. Melinda Rankin, from her seminary at Brownsville, Tex., sent Bibles and Christian pupils into Mexico, and in 1864, after ten years' work, crossed over herself to Monterey. In 1865, in Mexico City, Francisco Aguilas, who had withdrawn from the Roman priesthood, gathered those who were seeking to follow a pure religion, and on the coming of the Rev. Henry C. Riley, in 1869, sent by the American and Foreign Christian Union, this company formed the first Protestant church in Mexico City, which was soon mightly reinforced by the conversion of Manuel Aguas, a Dominican friar, who had been chosen as the antagonist of Mr. Riley. This church jn Mexico City was not the first Protestant church in the country. In 1867, as the result of Miss Rankin's colporteurs' work, an independent evangelical congregation was formed in the house of Juan Amador, at Villa de Cos, a village fifty miles northeast of Zacatecas. The field was ripe to the harvest, and in 1872 the Presbyterian missionaries entered, the Methodists in 1873, the Congregationalists in 1880, and the Baptists the next year. The spirit of God had gone before the missionaries. Independent congregations had sprung up in many places, the fruit of scattered Bibles. In 1871 a Mexican opened a bookstore in Zitacauro, and offered for sale four hundred Bibles and tracts. The .state of Michoacan, in which Zitacauro is situated, has always been peopled with bold and independent men. The liberators were born there. Its people were most stubborn in their resistance to Spanish oppression, and most fearless of Romish superstition. In the war for independence they took the images out of the churches and piled them up for bonfires, saying, "If these are gods they won't burn, and if they are not gods they might better burn." The Bibles spoke the needed message to them, and congregations sprung up in a score of places. Sr. Rodriguez, au aged and blind preacher, able and refined, living at Zitacauro, said he could remember the early days, when the Bible was wrapped up with the lunch to be taken to the day's work, the noonday prayer-meetings, when laborers gathered for their meals, and the moving lights nightly on the hill-sides, marking the course of the people

CHURCH OF THE VIRGIN OF GUADALODPE

2. FRONT OF THE ZACATECAS CATHEDRAL.

3. CAPILLA DEL MADERO, PARRAS.

MEXICO, HUR NEEDS AND OUR DUTY

gathering for worship and praise. These were days of apostolic fervor, when those who had learned of Christ went everywhere preaching Him.

The fervor and devotion of these early days, yet to be revived, were met by fierce hostilities and persecution. In the excitement aronsed by the preaching of Manuel Aguas, forty Protestants were killed. In 1873 the Rev. J. A. Stephens, a Congregational missionary, was shot at Ahualulco by soldiers while appealing to them for protection, and his body was barbarously abused. Preachers or members of Presbyterian churches suffered martyrdom at Acapulco, where six were killed; at Almoloya, at AhuacualtitIan, where Abraham Gomez, the newly ordained preacher, was beaten to death with his own large Bible, which was then put under his head in mockery for a pillow, and at El Carro, a hacienda near Zacatecas, where Gregoria Monreal was stoned to death and then decapitated. One of the missionaries declared five years ago that the martyr-roll of the Protestant Church in Mexico included sixty-five names.

The days of martyrdom have perhaps also passed away, but it requires courage still to be a Christian in Mexico. The entrances to some little meeting-places in the slums of Mexico City, where the elders of the Church of Divina Salvador go of their own accord to conduct services on Sundays, are so arranged as to make the attendants secure from the stones and dirt thrown in from the street. A poor little girl, Amalia Fuentes, was offered by the wife of ex-Governor Modera, of Coahuila, a trip to the World's Fair two years ago if she would give up going to the mission school for girls at Saltillo. The wealthy woman offered to take her in her carriage if she would go with her to mass. But the child preferred usefulness to pleasure, and said she would rather walk to the humble Protestant service than ride to mass.

There are discouragements and difficulties, many and serious, but neither more nor more serious than the encouragements and the boundless opportunities. The evangelical churches of Mexico are meeting the three tests which every church must meet; and some may think they are not meeting them less faithfully than the evangelical churches of our own land. They are reaching the poor. They are reaching the sinner. They have a place for the child. If they lack much that we possess, it must be remembered that they are emerging from a night which has lasted for three and a half centuries. They are moving ahead toward larger light. A native preacher showed us a picture of his little daughter taken with the great family Bible in her lap. It was not fetishism. He loved the book. He wanted the picture to tell of the family attitude. The Bible lies in a conspicuous place in most Christian homes, and tho these homes are humble, so was the manger where the Lord of life was born. Christ Himself has been planted in Mexican life. One poor man, weak and erring, but earnest, declared to us at Venado, speaking a more general truth than he knew, "The kingdom of God is in my heart. Tell the Christians of America that the kingdom of God is in my heart."

THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA

It is said, to Mexico's shame, that it is the country of delay, of postponement, the land of " manana." The larger charity turns the reproach into praise, and anticipates for our Southern neighbors the nobler " manana," the to-morrow of purer faith, of larger life, of closer loyalty, the better day that comes.

'THE INDIANS OF CEN'TRAL AMERICA.

BY REV. C. I. SCOFIELD, D.D., SECRETARY OF THE CENTRAL AMERICAN MISSION.

In the inception of the work of the Central American Mitlsion an effort was first made to gain a clear idea of the poptilations of the five republics which were to constitute the field of operations-their distribution, habits of life, religious state, numbers, means of a(".cess to them, and, generally, of whatever facts might enter into the intelligent direction of missionary effort for their evangelization. We had not long prosecuted inquiries in this direction when we became aware that an indeterminate number of aborigines were scattered throughout the entire region in question, and it soon became evident that anything like complete information concerning them was, by ordinary means, unattainable.

For the most part occupying either the higher and more inaccessible mountains, or else the low-lying hot lands along the Caribbean and Pacific coasts, they entered so little into the political and economic life of the countries that even the respective governments felt but a languid interest in them, and possessed bnt the vagnest information upon all the points of greatest interest to us. Such facts as were within governmental knowledge were cheerfully placed at our disposal, but these were too few and too indefinite for the basis of rightly directed missionary effort.

In short, it became clear that only by means of laborious and expensive explorations could the data for such effort be obtained.

Mcantime, work was begun at San Jose, capital of Costa Rica, among the intelligent inl1abitants of that beautiful city, and soon after another station was opened at Naranjo de Alajuela, westward from San Jose.

The missionaries at these points were from the first instructed to gather by every means information looking toward the evangelization of the aborigines. 'The motive for this can scarcely require statement. It was deeply felt that the descendants of the interesting and lovable peoples who had received with guileless hospitality the discoverers whose advent was to bring to them centuries of unspeakable outrage, should be in a very especial manner the objects of solicitude to Christians laboring in those regions.

Accordingly, soon after the establishment of the mission at San Jose, Mr. W. W. McConnell, the first missionary, undertook a toilsome journey, fraught, too, with no inconsiderable danger, to visit the Talamanca Indians, inhabiting thc low, swampy region of Southeastern Costa Rica, bor- dering on the Caribbean Sea, and the Republic of Columbia. Much in- teresting information was gathered, and some opportunity was found for Gospel teaching. The results of this journey, published in the Central American B1tlletin, were graciously used of God to draw attention to the condition of the Indians of Central America, and we felt encouraged to go forward in 'the work as rapidly as means and men might be raised up.

At this juncture the attention of that well-known friend of missions, Robert Arthington, Esq., of Leeds, England, was drawn to this great opportunity to carry the Gospel to a people as absolutely heathen as any in Africa; and, after some preliminary correspondence, Mr. Arthington proposed to bear the entire expense of a thorough exploration of the five republics for the gathering of exhaustive information concerning them.

The Lord's blessings ne,er come singly. Simultaneously with this provision for the expense of the undertaking, Rev. C. H. Dillon, one of the most capable and devoted of our missionaries, and a man in every way fitted to carry forward a work requiring courage, persistency, and the tact to deal with uncivilized tribes, became available for the work. He was at once put in charge of it, and, with the fellowship and invaluable assistance of Senor Quesada, one of the converts of ~fr. McConnell's work at San Jose, has now so nearly completed it that I am enabled to lay before the readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE "VORLD the greater outlines of the resuI1;. The details will be published when the explorations are finished. It may be said, however, that Mr. Dillon has done his work so effectively that the mission is prepared to send missionaries direct from this country or England to any tribe, and to inform such missionary as to their numbers, habits, language, degree of civilIzation, religion, and disposition toward white men. And not this only, but also the best route of travel, all things considered; the prevalent characteristic diseases of the region; what clothing and, supplies should be carried; and the expense both of the journey and of support on the field.

This result has been achieved by the intelligent and patient execution of plans carefully elaborated before the actual explorations began. In all the preliminary w.ork, and from time to time during its progress, the suggestions of Mr. Arthington have been of great value.

In the present article it is proposed to do no more than generalize the results achieved.

It may be well to remind the reader that the entire population of the five republics approximates 3,250,000, distributed as follows: Costa Rica, 243,205; Guatemala, 1,471,025; Honduras, 431,917 ; Nicaragua, 312,- 845 ; Salvador, 777,895. Speaking broadly, this population is composed of pure whites, inconsiderable in number, but of great influence; pure Indians, of whom hereafter; and mestizos, or people of mixed white and Indian blood, and thesc are in numerical majority over both the other classes. In religion, the whites and mestizos are Roman Catholic, but with this qualification: that the better educated of both classes are deeply tinctured with modern forms of scepticism, open infidelity, and spiritism. Alienated from the traditional faith by the shameless lives of many of the priests, and by the childish superstitions which they impose upon the people, and knowing little or nothing of the simplicity that is in Christ, they follow the unfaith of the German, Swiss, and French instructors in the state colleges. The number of those of this class who have already been converted affords proof of the readiness with which they will hear the pure Gospel.

Turning nO"W to the Indians, and premising that this article deals only with that part of the popUlation which is of pure or greatly predominant Indian blood, the facts may be broadly stated as follows : In some parts, notably in Nicaragua, the Indians have practically lost their tribal organizations, and have not only merged with, but actually compose the mass of, the population. Of this class the Masaya, Mata- ga1pa, and Ometepe Indians of Nicaragua are examples. In every politi- cal and religious sense they are indistinguishable from the mass of the Central American peoples. From them come many of the priests, of whom their towns are full, and they are the soldiers and minor officials of the republic. As objects of missionary solicitude they afford indeed a most interesting and promising field, but this they share with the other inhabitants of the republics. In Nicaragua the only distinctively Indian tribe is the Mosquito, among whom the Moravians have long conducted a heroic and fruitful work.

Beginning with the southernmost of the republics, Costa Rica, the expedition visited the Chiripo, Talamanca, Tucurique, and Coj tribes. I wish it were possible within the limits of a magazine article to reproduce Mr. Dillon's vivid account of these journeys. They were often perilous and always arduous.

1. The Ghil'ipo Indians.-This interesting tribe, which has furnished the firstfruits unto God from the aborigines of Costa Rica, inhabits a high mountainous region in East-central Costa Rica, and is accessible only by narrow paths through the dense tropical jungle, and across rivers which are deep, swift, and destitute of bridges. The expedition was so fortu- nate as to find at Turrialba, the point of departure for the Chiripo coun- try, a competent guide who was of that tribe, and who spoke Spanish as well as the Chiripo language. It is gratifying to record that before the exploration was finished, this man, Rafael, had received baptism, having given most gratifying evidence of conversion.

The Chiripo were found to be about five hundred and twenty in num- ber; to have a well-defined tribal organization, with first and second chiefs, whose authority within traditional lines is absolute; to live in scattered . habitations simply built, with roofs of grass thatch; and to subsist by small cultivatious in part, but mainly by hunting, fishing, and by the natu- raj growths of edible fruits and vegetables. In character they were found to be suspicious of whites j but, their confidence once gained, open, cheerful, and hospitable. They seem to be almost destitute of religion, having turned from their immemorial idolatry without having been as yet indoctrinated with the corrupt form of Romanism prevalent in Central America.

Mr. Jamison, who had gained among the Talamancas some experience in Indian mission work, accompanied the expedition, and, finding an extraordinary openness of mind among these simple Indians, elected to remain among them. One may easily imagine the feelings of these brethren, Dillon, Quesada, and Jamison, as they clasped hands in parting-the two former to retrace their steps to civilization, the latter to remain alone among these remote and little-known people.

A most remarkable work ensued. Through an interpreter who knew some Spanish, Mr. Jamison began at once to speak of the true God and of the manifestation of His love in the gift of His son to die for the sins of all men, and in a very few days the power of the Spirit was revealed in a wonderful way. Runners were sent out to bring in outlying members of the tribe, a comfortable grass house was built for Mr. Jamison, and in a few weeks twenty-five of these children of nature received Christian baptism after giving clear evidences of conversion.

Mr. Dillon's account of this interesting people recalls the stories of the kindliness, courtesy, and hospitality of their ancestors at the time of the discovery. Mr. Dillon says: "During our visit the Indians brought us more than an abundance of such food as they had, and in every way that they could show kindness tht,y did so. For example, they never use tables j but, learning that we had been accustomed to such extravagances, the second chief came, on the morning after our arrival, with two young men, and spent a half day making one for us. They are strictly honest j anything under any circumstances is perfectly safe. "

It would almost seem that this primitive tribe had been preserved in their mountain fastuess to afford an impressive object lesson by contrast with such Indians as the Guatosos on the one hand, and of the Coj on the other of the evil inflicted upon the aboriginal peoples of Central America by whites who have either shamelessly degraded them or turned them into sullen fanatics.

2. The Talamanca Indians.-This numerous and degraded tribe, living in the low-lying lands and foothills of Southeastern Costa Rica and Northeastern Colombia, present in most respects a striking contrast tt> the Chiripo. There is some affinity in the languages of these two tribes, but they are otherwise most dissimilar. The Talamancas are about two thousand in number, live in clusters of huts, which are little more than thatched roofs, avoid contact with the whites, from whom, in the persons of runaway sailors, rubber hunters, and cattle thieves, they have suffered unspeakable outrages. They have a tribal organization j but a representative of the government lives among them and is the real ruler. Some slight attempts at the most primitive agriculture are made; but the Indians subsist principally on fish, wild animals, and wild fruit.

Very few of them speak Spanish. To the vices of heathenism have been added nameless degradations, brought in by the bestial whites who have been among them. Fortunately the rubber trees have mostly disappeared, and they are now spared the incursions of the rubber hunters, who are to the Indians of Central America what rum traders are to the native African.

The climate is trying and dangerous. Fevers prevail, even the Indians having no immunity, and poisonous serpents are numerous. Yet these conditions have not prevented the residence in Talamanca of white persons, impelled by greed or lust, and it cannot be conceded that the trader can go where the missionary canl).ot. Mr. Jamison lived and labored among these Indians until withdrawn by the mission, because it was felt that such isolation was inexpedient. Into such regions missionaries should go two and two.

Access is had by open boat along the Caribbean coast from Port Limon, Costa Rica, to Cahuita ; and from thence over an execrable trail forty miles to the first of the villages. Another route is by Old Harbor, but is the more difficult of the two. There are to-day no missionaries among these Indians. Who will go q 3. The Tucuriqui Indians.-These Indians, numbering some five hun~ dred, live in a river valley in Eastern Costa Rica, and may be reached on horseback by a ride of seven miles from the railroad station of Tucuriqui on the railroad connecting San Jose with Port Limon. They are settled in one village, have some slight admixture of Spanish blood, and are mostly nominal Romanists, and are visited at intervals by priests from Cartago.

The climate is good, if care is taken about exposure to night air, the elevation above the sea being about twenty-five hundred feet. No missionary has ever resided among them. Who will go ~ 4. The Goj Indians.-This tribe, inhabiting the very high lands of Central Costa Rica, have a considerable mixture of Spanish blood, live by agriculture, are nominal Romanists, and inclined to be fanatically so, and have almost lost the native language, speaking Spanish instead.

They are reached with comparative ease except for the last few miles of the journey, which is a mere trail through the jungle. They number about twenty-five hundred. They have no distinctively tribal organization, and have a resident governor. No missionary has gone to this tribe. Who will go ~ 5. The (}uatoso8 Indians.-This tribe. numbering perhaps twelve hundred, and living for the most part along the Frio River, in Northwestern Costa Rica, is reported by Mr. Dillon to be the most pitifully in need of the Gospel-the dirtiest and lowest of all the Indians whom he visited.

Very few of them speak Spanish; they have had no chief for thirty years, and are so remote, degraded, and useless that the government has been able to accomplish but little in their behalf. For two hundred years they were able to resist the incursions of the whites, killing even priests in their efforts to penetrate their country. But the rubber hunters-those pitiless scourges of all tropical America-overran and subdued them and taught them th~ unspeakable vices of the degraded white man. Now their spirit is thoroughly broken, and the country is defended only by its inaccessibility. Perhaps no natives in all America have suffered more from the whites than these Indians j but once assured that the expedition meant good and not evil toward them, they were found to be friendly and hospitable. Their religion is a rudimentary belief in a future state, and they are wholly uncorrupted by debased forms of Christianity.

Of the many routes by which this tribe may be reached, the best, all things considered, is up the river Frio from Lake Nicaragua by canoe. Under favorable circumst,ances, the trip can be made in five days from the mouth of the river.

This tribe was visited in March, 1895, by Mr. William A. Arthur, of Philadelphia, who has since founded the Central American Industrial Mission.

The purpose of this mission is to plant colonies with the view to self· supporting mission work in that needy region. The Guatosos are eRpecially the object of the immediate solicitude of this infant mission, which is "represented in this country by the Philadelphia Missionary Council, Fifty.fourth Street and Lansdowne Avenue, Philadelphia, Pa., and by the Central American Mission, of which the writer is secretary. The former has exclusive charge of industrial or self.supporting work j the latter of the missionary work in Central America which is supported from abroad.

6. The Indians of Salvador.-What has been said above of the Indians of Nicaragua will, in the main, apply also to the Indians of Salvador. Indians of pure blood form the bulk of the population, have no tribal organization, are, in fact, the people, tho neither so well educated nor so influential as the whites of pure blood among them. They are the laborers, soldiers, petty officials, and agriculturists of the country.

In religion they are fanatical Romanists. To the lasting disgrace of this great Protestant land be it said, there has never been a resident mis. sionary in this republic. The population is dense, eight hundred thousand living in a territory of twenty thousand square miles extent. In the capital and larger towns a liberal element is found which earnestly desires that missionaries be sent. Who will go !

'I. The Indians of Guatemala and Honduras.-As the final reports upon the Indian peoples of these two republics are not completed, and as by far the greater number of the pagan Indians in the five republics are found in theRe two, an account of them is, by consent of the editor of the REVIEW, postponed to a subsequent paper.

It may be here said, however, that the explorations just approaching a conclusion have disclosed a mission field among the aborigines of these two republics, which is of great extent and surpassing interest. The reports of the expedition, tho not ready for publication even in this brief, summary way, are so definite and comprehensive that the Central American Mission is now fully prepared to induct at least twenty missi()naries into fields as absolutely untouched by the Gospel of Christ as any on the whole earth. That the reader may have some more definite conception of the greatness of the field thus opened in Guatemala and Honduras one tribe may be mentioned.

The Xicaque Indians of Honduras, for example, whose country lies northward from Tegucigalpa, the capital, among the high mountains in which the rivers Guayape, Aguan, and Sulaco take their rise, number between twelve thousand and sixteen thousand, of whom three fourths are in some sense Romanized, but who number at least four thousand of absolute pagans. These are neither inhospitable nor revengeful, but their distrust of the whites is so deep that it was a matter of the greatest surprise to the tribe when their chief gave his hand to Mr. Dillon at parting.

It will be seen that there are many contrasts between the Indians of Costa Rica, Nicaragua, and Salvador, and those of Guatemala and Honduras. Tl,te tribes of the last-named republics are strong in numbers and are spread over fast spaces of mountain and forest. In the former the tribes are small, and many languages must be learned before they can be thoroughly evangelized. In the latter, one language will often give access to from ten thousand to seventy-five thousand souls.

While the churches of America have been sending missionaries into the remotest parts of the world, they have strangely neglected this tempting and destitute field at their very doors. And this in plain disregard of the spirit of the Divine plan of campaign of missions given by the Lord Himself in Acts 1 : 8, which contemplates the moving out by concentric circles from strategic centers, and-by implication at least-forbids the overpassing of unevangelized regions.

With the opening, through the Arthington Explorations of the Central American Mission, of this vast Indian field, within four days' sail of New Orleans, it is hoped that the response in men and means will be commensurate with the need.

At least in the beginning it will be inexpedient for lady missionaries to attempt work among these tribes. Not alone nor chiefly because of the difficulties of travel, but because they can at first be more effectively reached by men. With the gathering of a few converts, however, this objection will disappear, and a great door and effectual will be opened to women missionaries among these peoples, so near, so needy.

THE ARMENIAN CHURCH

THE ARMENIAN CHURCH. * BY REV. FIDLlPP VOLLMER, FH.D., PHIL A-D ELPHIA, FA..

Armenia of old and that part of the Turkish Empire where the majority of the Armenian race still lives is situated in the western part of Asia, not far from Palestine, between the Black, the Mediterranean, and the Caspian seas, remote, inaccessible, and isolated. The fact that in the northwest, Turkish Armenia is bordering on Russia is at present the cause of much uneasiness and concern in English diplomatic circles.

In extent Armenia is a country as large as New England, constituting a plateau of 7000 feet high, which is for the greatest part barren and rough, but not without many fertile spots in the numerous valleys. The highest point is Mount, Ararat, on which Noah's ark is said to have descended after the flood. Many theologians and not a few archroologists also strongly assert that in Armenia the cradle of the human race must have stood; and with a great array of learning they have proved to their own and many others' satisfaction that the very spot is to be found in the region where the fonr great rivers, Euphrates, Tigris, Araxes, and Kur, take their rise, these being in their opinion identical with the four rivers, Pison, Gihon, Hidekel, and Euphrates, which, according to Gen. 2 : 10, " went out of Eden. "

The name of the country, Armenia, is derived from the name of one of their ancient kings, Aram, who was a contemporary of Abraham. The Armenians themselves call their country Haichia, from Haichun, the name of their ancestor, who was a great-grandson of Japhet, one of the three sons of Noah. In outward appearance, however, the people show great resemblance to the Semitic type, having a brown complexion and eyes of a yellowish brown.

The Armenian people are not confined to the territory of old Armenia, but are to be found almost everywhere, preserving, however, with great tenacity, their national unity and individuality, wherever they are found, almost equal to the Jews. With this people they have, moreover, in common, their dispersion, their pohtical dependence, the oppression endured in all ages, and their occupation as tradesmen. The Armenians number, according to the last census, 4,000,000, over three fourths of whom st,ill occupy the same territory as their forefathers did, ~,500, 000 of them being Turkish, 1,100,000 Russian, and 100,000 Persian subjects, while the rest are scattered all over the entire globe, our own country not excepted. But wherever they live, they enjoy the reputation of being a quiet, int.elligent, very polite, temperate, and extremely frugal people. The majority of them are engaged in trade-almost the entire commerce of the * As the Armenians are just now in the public thoughts of the civilized world, owing to cruel massacres of thousands of their nnmber, a brief statement as to their conntry, their character, and their religion seems timely. Turkish Empire being in their hands. This occupation accounts mainly for theIr almost universal dispersion. The Armenians under Turkish sovereignty are, of course, everywhere surrounded by fanatical Mohammedans, ruled by 1hem, hatp.d by them, constantly annoyed by them, and from time to time massacred by them. These outrages are no mere ebullition of violence, temporary and transient in its nature. They show, on the contrary, a settled purpose on the part of the hordes of Eastern barbarism to suppress a civilization that is based on the Christian religion. Positive proof of this are the four bloody persecutions of the present century-in 1822, when 23,000 were slain and 17,000 sold into slavery; also in 1860, 1876, and the one at the present time.

The ancient history of the Armenians is, like that of most old nations, shrouded in obscurity. First they were a constituent part of the Assyrian Empire; then they were ruled m succession by eight mdependent kings; later Cyrus made them part of his Persian Empire, and afterward the Seleucides subjected them unto Syria. For more than seven bundred years Armenia was the bone of contention between the Romans, the Persians, the Parthians, and native rulers, till the Arabs subjugated one part in 650 and the other in 950 ; in 1574 the whole became a part of the Turkish Empire. Part of the ancient Armenian territory has belonged to Russia since 1829.

Circumstantial evidence proves that Oh1'istianity must have been introduced into Armenia at a very early date. The first church historIan, Eusebius (died 340) found in the library at Edessa a manuscript in the Syrian language containing a very remarkable correspondence between Jesus Christ and Abgarus, an Armenian prince. These are the words of the letter f)f Abgarus to Jesus : " From Thy miraculous healings and raising of the dead, I conclude that one of two things must be true: either Thou art God HImself, descended from heaven to do such deeds, or Thou art the Son of God because Thou performest such acts. )ome, therefore, to me and heal me from a severe sickness. ' , Christ answered this letter in the following words : " Abgarus, blessed art thou because thou didst beheve in Me without , seeing Me. For it is written that those who see, Me shall not believe in Me, in order that those who do not see Me might believe and lIve. In reference to thy request that I should come to thee, I say that I have here among My own people to fulfill all for whIch I am sent. After having ful- filled it, I will be taken to Him who had sent Me. But when I shall have been taken np, then WIll I send to thee one of My disciples that he might release thee from thy sickness and give life to thee and to those with thee."

Eusebius goes on to say that in the year 30 A.D. Thaddeus, one of the seventy disciples, did actually come to Abgarus, did heal him of leprosy and convert him and his subjects to ChrIstlanity. Legend has it that Christ even sent him His picture through Thaddeus, and thlS pieture is still shown in one of the churches in Rome. Another historian, Moses Chorensis (died 470A.D.), communicates also a correspondence between the same Abgarus and the Roman Emperor Tiberius. In this, Abgarus brought charges against; Pontius Pilde for condemning Christ to death. Tiberius, in his answer to Abgarus, says lhat Pilate had written to him about the miracles and innocence of Christ, and it was only the Senate's fault that divine honors were not rendered unto Christ.

The genuineness of these letters may well be doubted. Their existence at so early a period goes far to prove, however, that Christianity must have been very early introduced into Armenia. This was actually done during the first and second centuries of the Christian era ; and in the third century, the people accepted Christianity generally, thus becoming the first in the world's history to accept Christianity as a nation. Tertullian in the second century already speaks of flourishing churches in Armenia; and in the middle of the third century a bloody persecution under Tiridates III. is reported.

The real apostle of the Armenians, however, and the actual founder of that ancient church is Gregor, calJed the Illuminator, because through his activity the night of heathenism vanished and the light of the Gospel began to rise brilliantly over Armenia. He was the son of a prince, and was born in 257. In the afore-mentioned persecution his whole family suffered a martyr's d()ath, notwithstanding their high position, Gregor, then two years of age, b()ing the only member who was almost miraculously rescued by an old nurse, who fled with him to the neighboring province of Cappadocia. Here Gregor received a Christian education, and after returning to his native land, he labored so successfully, in spite of persecutions, that at last his work was crowned by the conversion of the persecuting king himself and by the general acceptance of Christianity by the great majority of the people. In planting the Armenian Church, Gregor proceeded with much prudence, circumspection, and wisdom. In admitting young men to the schools which he opened aJ] over the country, he gave preference to the sons of the heathen priests and their relatives, his intention being to make them well disposed toward the new doctrine. In the year 302 A. D. Gregor was consecrated bishop of all Armenia, and in 325, he received a cordial and very pressing invitation to the famous first ecumenical council at Nice, where the doctrine of the eternal Godhead of Christ was promulgated. However, he did not go personally, apprehending that too much honor might be bestowed upon him for having been a confessor during the persecution. As his representative he sent his son, to whom he also, toward the end of his life, entrusted the supervision of his diocese. At his death he left the church which he planted in a very flourishing condition, in which it remained for a long period after his death, notwithstanding political upheavals. Gregor was also a very able writer, of whom sermons and prayers are still extant. Thus by his own example, he kindled a profound interest in education and learning, so that after the invention of the Armenian alphabet, the golden era of Armenian literature was ushered in by translations of almost the entire Greek and Syrian literatlIre, as well as by original works.

One great hindrance in spreading Christianity was the lack of a transla- tion of the BibLe into the vernacu1ar of the country. The preachers were compelled first to read the text in a foreign language, and then translate and expound it. There was not even an alphabet of the Armenian language. To overcome both difficulties, Mesrob worked incessantly day and night 1.0 invent first an alphabet for the Armenian tongue, which would then enable him to translate the Bible. For a long time all his exertions remained fruitless. Seeing that human ingenuity and wisdom alone is not sufficient, he took refuge in prayer. One day, when he was again engaged in earnest prayer, he beheld a rock and a right hand engraving upon it several signs. These imprinted themselves so clearly upon his memory that afterward he could recall and imitate all of them; and thus, Mesrob's disciples tell us, the origin of the Armenian alphabet was found. Immediately he began work, and in the year 410 A.D. the translation of the Bible was completed.

Soon after Mesrob's death, the then ruling Persians instigated a bloody persecution with the intention of converting the Armenians to the Persian fire-worship. In a hotly contested battle, in 451, on the river Dechmnd they were ~tterly defeated. But in spite of oppression following this defeat, the Armenians remained steadfast till their oppressors, the dynasty of the Sassanides, were overthrown.

Up to this time, the Armenian Church constituted an integral part of the Church universal. In 451, however, they adopted in open synod the doctrinal errors of the Monophysites, who deny that in Christ two natures were inseparably united-a truly divine and a veritable human nature. Since that time they constitute an independent church and are affiliated with none of the three great bodies into which the Church is divided. They know nothing of Protestantism, not having been in the least influenced by that great movement; but both the Roman Catholic and the Greek churches have been trying to secure their adhesion. A disruption came in 1439, and one part joined the Roman Catholic Church, acknowledging the Pope as their spiritual head and adopting the distinctive Roman doctrines, yet retaining in their services their native tongue. This portion of the Armenian Christians is called the United Armenians, while the old monophysitic paM; goes under the name of the Orthodox Armenians. This schism revived the old persecutions, and about the middle of the eighteenth century the Armenian patriarch sought and obtained the intervention of Peter the Great of Russia. Since then the orthodox part of the Armenian Church has found shelter under the protection of Russia.

The doctrines of the Armenians are almost identical with those of the Greek Church. They have the seven sacraments; in baptism the child is immersed three times, it is then anointed with holy oil, confirmed, and partakes of the Lord's Supper in both elements. Prayers are said for the dead; but the Church does not believe in purgatory nor admit of indulgences. There is a threefold order of the clergy-bishops, priests, and deacons; and there are three degrees of episcopal rank-the archbishops (chief among whom is the patriarch), the bishop, and the teacher of theology. The clergy are further divided into the black and white, the black being the monk.s and the white the parish priests. This la1ter class is permitted to marry before ordination, but not after.

The Armenian Church teaching then, as we have seen, the same errors of the two medieval churches, has justly been regarded by the Protestants as a proper mission field for the dissemination of a purer gospel. Consequently missionaries of the American Board of Boston began work among them in 1831. For many years it was hoped that they might quietly and without formal church organization exert an influence that would reform and spiritualize the ancient church from within. Persecution reluctantly compelled the missionaries to seek protection by forming a separate -Protestant Church in 1850. At about the same time, the Missionary Society of Basel, Switzerland, also established a mission among them. There are now three missions in Armenia, comprising 281 stations, 944 foreign and native laborers, 112 churches with a membership of 11,481, 264 Sundayschools, with 46,864 adherents, and a number of colleges and theological, high and boarding-schools with a total of 19,886 persons under instruction. It is hoped that these native Protestants may be instrumental in arousing this ancient but fossilized church and raise it to a more spiritual type of Christianity; and a beginning of this uplifting work has alreadybeen made.

How necessary this missionary work is in Armenia, may be gathered from the very unfavorable reports that reach us touching the religious and moral condition of clergy and people. Very recently one of the Protestant missionaries, trying to impress an Armenian bishop with the duty of the Armenians to work for the conversion of the Mohammedans, was startled with the reply : "What are we to preach to the Mohammedans? They believe in God like we and have good prayers. We could only preach to them about the Trinity and the divinity of Christ." "But," said the missionary, "the difference between Christianity and Islam is truly very great. The heaven-e.g., which the Bible teaches-is a far superior conception and a much purer ideal than that of the Mohammedans." To which the bishop replied: "If I were certain that the paradise of the Mohammedans really existed, I would wish to be there." This proves better than many words the low condition of the Armenian Church, and the urgent necessity of working among them.

The first evangelical Armenian Church was organized July 1st, 1846, after those who had accepted the Protestant form of Christian belief had been excommunicated from the Armenian Church by the anathema of the patriarch. It was the original desire of the missionaries to bring about a reform in the Armenian Church, but the attitude of the patriarch made this impossible. At the beginning of 1895 the evangelical Protestants numbered nearly fifty thousand.

A NEW MISSIONARY UPRISING

A NEW MISSIONARY UPRISING.

BY WILLIAM T. ELLIS, ASSOCI.A.TE EDITOR OF "THE GOLDEN RULE."

One whose ears are open to "the sound of a going in the tops of the mulberry-trees" must have heard the premonitions of a new and mighty movement among the young people's societies of our churches. I think that I speak well within the truth when I say that this revival, or " advance," is of greater importance to the cause of Christ than anything that has concerned the youthful members of the Church since the discovery of the Christian Endeavor Society fifteen years ago. Yet this new movement has spread so imperceptibly that only he whose ears are quickened by the Spirit may have noticed it.

I speak of the marvelous awakening in practical evangelIstic effort and deeper spiritual life that has possessed the Christian endeavor movement within the past year. Already this spirit has resulted in thousands of conversions outside of the usual line of the Society's work, and it has spread itself abroad throughout the length and breadth.of the land as a sweet savor. of the pure Gospel. Vithout comment upon it, let us briefly follow the history of this" new endeavor."

Two years ago, in the city of Reading, Pa., the State Christian Endeavor convention was held, and Rev. Charles Adamson, a pastor zealous for the salvation of souls, conceived the idea of having the delegates share their blessings with the work people of the city who could not get to the meetings, even if they so desired, and most of whom knew practically nothing about the joys that filled the hearts of the Endeavorers. There had been little preparation for such a campaign, yet permission was secured from a number of employers to hold meetings during the noon hour in their shops and factories. Companies of willing workers were soon formed, and at the close of the morning sessions of the convention the delegates would march, with songs on their lips, to these places of employment, where the Gospel story was simply told by the earnest young people. The result was most marked. The Endeavorers themselves were thrilled with something of the joy of the missionary, and the cordial attention and intense interest of the work people surprised even the most ardent advocates of the plan.

One year later, at the wonderful convention of Pennsylvania Christian Endeavor societies, held in York, this evangelistic movement was made the predominant feature of the convention. Rev. Charles A. Oliver, a Presbyterian pastor of the city, whose chief ambition is the salvation of men, took charge of the work, arranging for evangelistic meetings each day in mills, factories, shops, the jail, the almshouse, in the public square, etc. Vhen the convention met, the delegates were formed into companies with experienced leaders, and each was assigned a p1ace of duty. More than a score of meetings were held each day of the convention, many souls found the light, and a general religious awakening of marvelous character was the result. This determined the place of practical missionary work in the Christian Endeavor conventions. .

With the experience of York (1894) in mind, the United Society arranged for a similar Gospel campaign in Boston during the convention there last summer. So, when the Endeavorers came up from all parts of the land, they not only reported direct missionary gifts of $340,603.54, and the glad news that 202,185 of the associate members had been led to Christ during the year, but they also showed the practical nature of their religion by entering heart and soul into this movement for practical evan- gelism. Rev. James L. Hill, D.D., of Salem, Mass., a trustee of the United Society; Rev. Charles Roads, of Philadelphia, Pa., ex·President of the Pennsylvania Christian Endeavor Union and a leader in this work, and Rev. Charles A. Oliver, of York, Pa., were appointed a committee to arrange for evangelistic meetings during the Boston convention. It was felt that if this sort of work could be carried on with any degree of success in Boston, with its abnormally difficult conditions, it would surely succeed . in any other city in the land. Therefore, altho hindered in many ways, the committee arranged for evangelistic companies of Endeavorers from many States, organized and instructed them before they left their homes for Boston, and had them ready to begin their splendid campaign of wit- ness-bearing on the very first day of the convention.

Fifty-five different places were secured in the city. These were of almost every sort-wharves, shops, missions, stores, institutions of various kinds, and favorable points in the open air. Notice was given through the press and by direct communication to the working men of the time, and place, and character of the services. Since most of the evangelistic com- panies were from distant States, the very novelty drew together large audi- ences.

Perhaps I can in a word describe the character of one of these Chris- tian Endeavor evangelistic meetings. It was held in a mill. The Endeav- orers gathered at the noon hour. After the work people had eaten their lunches they assembled in the weaving-room, among the looms, and as near to the visitors as possible. The leader (Mr. William Shaw, one of the three executive officers of the United Society of Christian Endeavor) stood on a bench for an improvised pulpit, and after telling in a few words who the Endeavorers were and what they represented, the company began to sing the bright Christian Endeavor songs. There was much praying, and a few practical words from the leader proclaiming " the Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world," and one after another, the dele- gates testified what this Jesus is to them. Then, the engine having been set in motion some minutes earlier than was expected, the leader gave the Gospel invitation to the music of whirring pulleys, belts, and shafting, and ten persons accepted the offer of salvation.

More or less similar were the 120 evangelistic meetings held by the Endeavorers during the Boston convention. The audiences were interested to a remarkable degree, many of the toilers putting themselves to great incon- venienceto be present. When the opportunity was given each day for all to share in the services, 284 attendants, most of them Christian employees, testified or took part in some other way. Twenty thousand persons were reached by the Gospel message, and 585 delegates, from more than a score . of States, participated in these services during the days of the Boston meeting.

Of conversions it is impossible to speak. It is not always well to eount on visible manifestations. Certainly the number of those professing to accept Christ reached more than two hundred. As many as twenty per- sons in a single meeting took the decisive step. This magnificent show- ing, marvelous as it is, does not reveal on its surface the greatest good of the meetings, for from this taste of the joys of preaching the Gospel, hun- dreds of Christian young people went home to their churches and societies in all parts of the land to partake more fully of the feast of consecrated work for souls.

Such an influence permeating the societies of the land could not be without tremendous effect; and now, as I write, I have before me the reports from some of the last of the Fall State conventions of Christian Endeavor societies. These tell the glad story of Boston, 1895, over again. The majority of the State unions made practical evangelistic work by the delegates a chief feature of their great annual meetings. Pennsylvania surpassed its noble record of the previous year; California witnessed pentecostal times; Maine held thronged Gospel services; Wisconsin, Nebraska, Indiana, Missouri, Minnesota, Iowa, Delaware, all report in the same jubilant strain glorious Christian Endeavor meetings for the unreached masses. Massachusetts, the conservative Bay State, went into the work at her State convention with a zeal and enthusiasm that resulted in an untold harvest of redeemed ones, and now her societies have gone forth to practically fulfill the year's motto, " Saved to serve." Each of these great meetings has increased the influence of the evangelistic spirit, and has sent the Endeavorers home to their individual societies to carry out in their own churches and neighborhoods this practical effort for those who do not come within the scope of the usual methods of preaching the truth.

One single society in Glenholden, Pa., upon the return of its delegates from Boston, appointed an evangelistic committee; services were held weekly, and the first seven meetings resulted in 50 conversions! York, Pa., the place where this movement received its first great impetus, is at this writing carrying on a Christian Endeavor evangelistic campaign. The Methodists of Philadelphia, in their great revival in Armory Hall, adopted the same method of using organized companies of their young people. In like manner, in many parts of the land, these convention efforts have been but the starting-points of mighty radii of evangelistic influence.

There is not space to comment on the striking lessons that these bare facts so eloquently tell. Above all else, they show the power of a living Gospel. The plain, blood-stained cross of Jesus Christ has not ceased to be the greatest magnetic force of all the ages. The Lamb of God has lost none of his beauty and power. No topic is of such vital interest to man everywhere as that of Christ and salvation. I could repeat instance sfter instance to show how this simple Gospel story has been sough~ with utmost eagerness. Listen to this! During the Boston convention a company of delegates from a distant State were lost in the labyrinth of streets and failed to reach their appointment on time. The workmen were so eager for their presence and their story that they hired a carriage and sent one of their number to the Convention Hall to see if some Endeavorers might not come down and hold a meeting with them. Who of us thought that such a story could be told of a great Christian city?

One other truth that I desire to merely indicate is that the young people of the Christian Endeavor Society and of the Church in general have no greater enthusiasm than that for practical missionary work. There is nothing in all Christian Endeavor that has met with the response that has been accorded this" advance." Invariably the delegates report these evangelistic meetings as the very best sessions of the convention ; and if you could see them, as I have seen them, trudging for miles to a remote factory, beneath a burning sun, simply for the privilege, not of making speeches or of winning applause, but simply of bearing humble witness before a company of untutored men of the power of God unto salvation, you would with me praise the Lord for this new crusade:; Coincident with this evangelistic enlargement has been the outreaching after spiritual power manifest in Christian Endeavor circles. Thc Society has always stood for spirituality, but in an unprecedented degree there is being witnessed at the present time a seeking after those things of Christ that lie deepest in the spiritual life ; an outreaching for a fuller consecration, for a richer abiding of the truth. In line with this Dr. Clark has proposed to Christian Endeavorers a " World's Christian Endeavor Prayer Chain," to be joined by all those who feel the need of a better spiritual life, and who are willing to pray daily for spiritual blessings upon the cause of Christ everywhere, upon the Christian Endeavor Society, and upon the members of this prayer chain. Within one week after the covenant had been proposed Dr. Clark received more than two hundred letters from Christian Endeavorers asking that they be enrolled as members of this World's Prayer Chain. Thousands of persons, in many lands, have already become" links," and each day witnesses further enrolments. Here is the covenant to which all Christians, whether Endeavorers or not, are asked to affix their signature : " Trusting in the Lord Jesus Christ, and realizing the untold blessing of fervent, united prayer, we, the individual links in the World's Christian Endeavor Prayer Chain, covenant and agree to make it our practice to offer a petition for one another and for the cause of Christian Endeavor

ELSIE; OR, THE GRACE OF GOD

every day. We also promise to endeavor to bear in mind, at the usual time of our daily devotions, the particular cause which is brought to the attention of the Prayer Chain each month as the object of our united petition."

There is no form of organization. The memberR are asked, but not required, to send their names to Dr. Clark, that they may be enrolled on a private list in order that the members may be known and the faith of the members increased. Dr. Clark's address is 646 Washington Street, Boston, Mass.

Who shall say that these two new and twin endeavors-the enlargement of spiritual life and the practical evangelistic crusade-shall not have a great part in ushering in that glorious day when all the kingdoms of this world shall be the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ ~ ELSIE j OR, THE GRACE OF GOD.

BY MRS. E. M. WHITTEMORE, NEW YORK CITY.

Mission work in the slums and in the upper part of New York City is very similar in many respects. Lives of sin, hidden behind brown-stone fronts, are, if anything, more difficult to correct, and following the Master to fine-appearing haunts of sin is beset with more difficulties than amid the poverty and coarseness of the slums. Sin is the same whether it is enconntered on the top rung of the ladder, where the devil temporarily blinds the senses of his victims behind a whirl of tinseled finery, or when, descending lower and lower, the lowest step is reached, and the weary, reckless tread of vice and crime is heard in the slums. It is worth while, however, to follow sinners through their various stages, amid repeated discouragements, if finally one may rescue them by the grace of God.

From a beautiful home of comfort and refinement there stepped forth one day a poor, silly, foolish, but exceedingly pretty young girl of fOllrteen. By her side was a noted villain, who, through lying and deceit, had passed himself off as a person of title. By the time that SuspiCIOn was aroused in the minds of those who entertained him he had in subtle ways gained the love of this mere child, and he managed so to control her every thought that it was comparatively easy to gain her consent to elope with him. Once married, he thought that the parents would speedily relent, and thus he would be reinstated in the household, and later would have at his disposal whatever wealth the family might possess.

Contrary to all expectations, the dishonored family most emphatically resented all efforts at reconciliation, and with breaking hearts closed their doors even to their own child. Through gambling aud other evil pursuits the newly married husband kept up appearances for a few short years, during which time no attempts succeeded III turning poor Elsie to the Savior, tho many regrets and much shame and sincere remorse filled her heart.

The wild excitement of the life she led gradually produced and strengthened in her the taste for wine, until at last it gained such a mastery over her that, tho dressed in silks, she was powerless in the hands of companions who led her still lower into the sinful ways of the corrupt world.

The once apparently fond husband, under whose influence this formerly pure girl had become so changed, became not only a tyrant, but with great brutality -too awful to record-caused her to submit to his diabolical whims, until she no longer sent for liquor to give her a pleasurable gratification, but that it might, if possible, render her oblivious to his cruelty. In desperation she made six attempts 1.0 leave him, but each time she was captured again before the night passed. Finally one day, more than ever crazed with grief, she succeeded in carrying out her purpose, and be- came a wanderer upon the streets of New York. Agam she was found, and was urged to accept of the love and salvation of Jesus; but through false reasoning she again rejected the way of escape from the life which quickly followed.

Disheartened by ill health and repeated failures to secure light occupa- tion, she yielded more than ever to her craving for drink, and for weeks at a time was comparatively unconscious of her surroundings or companions. One -night, after a dreadful debauch, she was arrested with others; she was tried and senteuced to prison, and was placed on a par with the very low- est characters from the slums. She was made to realize very forcibly that the devil is no respecter of persons. The refinement of former days only intensified her misery, and the recollections of the past at times almost bereft her of her reason. Incensed beyond measure at all this additional disgrace, her parents, at the time of her release, had her again committed to avoid future publicity.

A few days after her second sentence the Door of Hope was opened at 102 East Sixty-first Street j and after the opening exercises were over and friends had left I knelt before God and reminded Him that all was in readi· ness, that even the beds were prepared, but that no inmates had come to find shelter there. I asked that He would graciously send those whom He saw were in need of such a home. The following morning a note came from Elsie, in which she asked that we would for God's sake give her a chance. With some difficulty, consent was obtained to have that second committal withdrawn. Those who knew her best sadly shook their heads, aud said that the experiment was certain only to meet with failure, and that it might materially reflect upon the work just being started. Nevertheless, by God's guidance, provision was soon made for her reception, and it was not long before she was introduced to the Head of the home-our blessed Lord. She gladly availed herself of the oft-spurned love, and it proved sufficient not only to convince her of sin, but through its purity the sin . was washed away, and in the strength of that love she has daily proved His effi0acy to save and to keep.

Not many months later the death of her husband was reported, and some two years ago one of God's ~servants was prompted to give her his hand. Under cover of his name she has now a dear little home of her own. Not only has this happiness been bestowed, but her family (so greatly injured) have relented and have welcomed her back.

Feeling in her heart a strong desire to work for God, she, with a few others, have opened a place of worship in the town where she lives, and there they gather regularly, with heartfelt gratitude 10 God that He is no respecter of persons, and that He wills to save even unto the uttermost.

Surely this instance will suffice to prove to the most skeptical the advisability of persistency in service for Christ. Never be in such haste to further God's cause as to pass by even one who has ca~ed discourage- ments and disappointments without number. Opportunities are granted to us to sow seed for which we will not later be held responsible. To be effective workers in the slums or in less conspicuous places of vice, we must keep in such close touch with God as to catch His divine thought, to act upon it, and to give Him the glory for all that may be accomplished. Never be influenced even by blessed results, but trust in God, work by God's strength and guidance, and definite fruit will then be gathered for God.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Attitude of the Turkish Empire When the American missionaries first toward Ohristians. entered Turkey seventy-five years ago, they did so under cover of these" capito BY J. T. GRACEY. ulations," which had thus been in usage for more than three hundred 1. UniJer the ., OapituZations."-The years. Rights of worship and educa· Roman Empire recognized" extra ter- tion, according to their own convictions ritoriality" in the government of for- and pleasure, were recognized as be· eigners settled within its bounds, and longing to all Christians entering, or extended the privileges under it by a resident in the Turkish Empire. Unsort of fiction according to which these der this general concession Christian communities, smaller or greater, were missionaries prosecuted successfully treated, within limits, as if non-resi- their distinctly professional business In dents. various parts of the Turkish Empire. They established schools and colleges, Five hundred years ago, when the set up printing establishments, and ex- Turk. entered Europe, he adoptcd this ercised themselves in all religious func- Roman fiction toward non-.Moslems tions incident to their vocation, not as a within the territory of the empire. privileged class, but in common with Theoretically, as a good Moslem, every merchants and others, cach within their Muhammadan ruler is obliged to put to own sphere. the sword all who refnse to accept the Quran and the Prophet. As a matter 2. Under the Berlin Treaty. – The of fact, no Moslem conqueror or ruler Christian Powers sought from time to has found it within the range of practi- time to incorporate the privileges rec· cal politics to thus far" unify" the in- ognized in the "capitulations" into habitants of the geographical section rights, secured by treaty with the Ottohe claimed to govern. There never man Empire. The object of the Berlin has been an instance where all the sub- Treaty of 1878 was to perpetually bind jects of a Muhammadan ruler were the Turkish Empire by compact to an Moslems. The preservation of these unalterable observance of these privnon-Moslems has been essential to the ileges, save as they might be modified commerce or other fixed necessity of the from time to time, with the consent of country. Hence, under restrictions, the Christian nations. The representa· they have always been suffered to re- tive of the Sultan at Berlin declared it main, the right of the realm to compel to be the full intent of the Ottoman all subjects to accept Islam, as a the- Empire to maiutain the principle of the ory. never being vacated. The fiction "capitUlations" in force. It had, unof " extra territoriality" in the Turkish der the law of internal necessity, for Empire adopted from the Roman Em- centuries made such concessions, alpire was an invention to a~·oid the con- ways, however, as an act of clemency, cession that any subjects of the empire subject to modification or suspension at were not Moslems. It was thus simply the pleasure of the sovereign. The in accordance with ancient usage, al- Berlin Treaty stripped the S.ultan of ready recognized in the territory, that this privilege, as we have said, save non-Mussulmans continued, possessed with the concurrence of the other naof liberty under slight personal restric- tions of Europe. The Sublime Porte tions, tho not exempt from taxation or became only a vizier governing these tribute, and some other obligations to races, subject to a consensus of Christhe government. tian sentiment. That this was the plain while reserved till the Treaty of Ber- understanding is shown by the fact lin.

that very many reasonable modifications The Treaty of Berlin took away from have been from time to time agreed the Sultan this fiction of sovereign clem- upon, till they have become quite a ency. Henceforth forever these were department of international and Otto· to be rights which not even the Sublime man jurisprudence. It was a humilia· Porte might deny. Under the galling tion to the Sultan to have thus thrust humiliation of that treaty the Turk did upon him a limited monarchy, subject not rest. He signed the treaty as a war to an outside congress of nations. Ac- necessity. It was his duty to violate it cording to Moslem law the Sultan is as soon as possible, and Abdul Hamid Pope as well as king. This struck II. chose to set himself to the task.

from him all his powers as Pope over This he has done by administrative all except his Moslem subjects, and at acts and by interpreting in a new way one blow blotted out his right as a good sundry laws and treaties. The authori- Moslem to put to the sword all who zation of presses and their publications would not accept the Quran and the by the Turkish authorities was a req- Prophet-a right never conceded till uisite accepted by the United States in then, the exercise of it, we reiterate, the treaty of 1870, but administration being a matter of expediency. The under it had been reasonable. Now it Berlin Treaty became the magna charta was extended to minutest cavil. and the of Christians in the Turkish Empire. work was obstructed by the most trivial Great Britain became security that the detail. Permission to print a work Turk would carry out the compact, and was annulled an hour after its publica- received the island of Cyprus in lieu of tion, and all the outlay was a loss.

the guaranty. Even Gospels long in circulation were 3. How has the TU7'k kept the compact 1 prohibited because they contained the -1. American missionaries, under the word "liberty" or the words "king- axioms of the" capitulations," had con- dom of God," the Sultan not wanting ducted enterprises of publication and any other .. kingdom" but his own; education, also charitable work of medi- and the ridiculous incident is vouched cal treatment, free instruction of the for of the suppression of Paul's letter poor, and maintained religious exercises to Galatians, as being addressed to the in their houses, in hundreds of cities, people of Galata, a suburb of Constan- towns, and villages in various parts of tinople, where they have been resident Turkey during the sixty years from from the time of the Roman Empire 1824 to 1884. All these privileges were under its "capitulations." When the exercised under ancient principles of censor was assured that the author of political administration of 'l'urkish law the letter had been dead many years, and usage, gradually extended from he demanded the certificate of Paul's the Edict of Toleration of 1453. '.rho burial! One would not quote such an Moslem law prohibits peaceful relations absurd instance but that it is matched with non-Moslems, nevertheless it was in hundreds of similar cases of obstruc- the right of the Sovereign Khalif to spare tions of recent date. The" Christian whom he pleased. By various decrees, Endeavor" constitution was not suf- enactments, and usages the Sublime fered to be printed, because the people Porte confirmed the privileges of non- would be thereby trained in organized Moslems in the empire under this gen- action, and "Onward Christian, Sol- eral policy of suspension. The right to dier " was interpreted as a seditious break treaties, cancel the edicts, and re- document. Similar repressive meas- verse the usages, whenever good policy ures were imposed on schools. History permits the resumption of war measures and general litbrature were eliminated for the extension of Islam, was all the from curricula. Graduates of Christian schools were debarred from gov· caused a lack of Moslem unity in the ernment service for the sole reason that civil service, and the Sultan set himself they were such graduates. A Christian to <:hange-not the treaty, but-the ex- teacher en route from Marash to Tarsus isting Christian majorities. The Chris- in September, 1895, with four pupils tian increment must be removed from was arrested on the road, and conveyed the civil service within the impositions with great indignity to Adana, where of the Berlin Treaty. It could be read- they lay in prison six weeks, no charges ily accomplished by a revival of the of any kind being made against them, ever-present principle of the Moslem after all their belongings had been right and duty to put to the sword all searched in vain for any objectionable non-Moslems, a principle, as we have matter; and after this they were sent seen, never abrogated, only suspended back to Marash and forbidden to leave first by the "capitulations" inherited the city for a year. Another preacher in Europe and then at the cannon's was thrown into the Adana prison for mouth at Berlin. four and a half months, with no charges of any kind against him. He was re- How could he superinduce this de- leased and again seized and condemned struction of Christian majorities? The to a year's imprisonment for having a tale is already thrice told. Nineteen copy of Shelley'S Poems in his posses- months ago, in the early summer of sion. His aged father after thirty 1894, the robber hordes on the northeast years' ministry was condemned to pris- border of the empire, the Kurds, were on for a year for having in his library incited to raid Armenians, with renewed an old hymn book which contained vigor, carrying off their cattle, their the hymn•. , Soldiers of Christ arise !" crops, and their women. The Arme- nians lived in seventy-five villages on These are not rumors; they are vouch- this plateau. They naturally went to ed for in Dr. Christie's report of St. the rescue of their women and their Paul College at Tarsus. property. Some shooting wall done; some Kurds were kill(;ld. The Knrds For half a century the proclamation did not bury their dead, but carried of religious liberty of worship was in· them and threw them down before the terpreted to include the exercise of this governor and said, "Is this the way function in any property of which the we are to be treated 1" The massacre perso!). was possessed, special sanction of Sassoun ensued. Ten thousand only being required if the property was Turkish troops were sent to " put down to be exclusively used for this purpose. the rebellion," with orders that the Shortly after the edict of 1892 was is- " dogs" were to be slaughtered-man, sued, it was interpreted to require that woman, and child. whenever a Christian purchased or ac· quired property, he must sign a bond The troops were dressed like Kurds, that whether house or lands, the same and the Kurds led the attack, thus de- should never be used for the education ceiving the Armenians into resistance of children or for purposes of religious which they hoped might be successful; meetings. This has been rigidly en· but presently they discerned from the forced against Christians, and against way the troops handled their weapons, no others. It was not made retroactive from the weapons themselves, and the in general, but an old law was inter- way the forces were manceuvered, that preted at will to apply against exist- they were not Kurds at all, and panic- ing institutions, as having been begun stricken at facing 10,000 regular troops, , .. without permission." they precipitately fled. Four hundred . Under the Hatti Humayoun,the com- women took shelter in a church, where they supposed they would find protec- . munity in which the school or worship tion from the sacredness of the place. was to be established was made the sole They were all murdered, and the blood judge of the need thereof. Under the ran over the floor of the church into the edict of 1892 the absolute authority was streets. A few of the more beautiful transferred to the government official, women were offered Islam as the alter- and an imperial firman was required to native of death, but they promptly said, authorize it, which of course could only " Kill us I" and then When men were be obtained by those having "influ- defiled to dig the trench to bury them, ence" (?) at court. they were all thrust, the living with One of the "reforms" promised by the Turkish Government was the ap· the dead, into the trench and kerosene pointment of local governors from the poured over them, and all were burned. class which were in the majority in any One mother with two children was given district. This would secure threatened that her children should be Armenians the civil rule when Arme- destroyed if she would not accept nians were in the majority; but this Islam, She refused; they tore one child to pieces before her eyes, and the British consul in thrt rity, "The asked her again, only to be repulsed Turkish Government can only maintain again. They killed the other child, its supremacy by cutting down its and again asked for her decision. She Christian sects," and the Grand Vizier's again said she could not" deny Christ." assertion is quoted, " To get rid of the and then they murdered her, and dying Armenian question is to get rid of the she said, "I cannot give up Christ." Armenian people." The Sultan is not, The soldiers boasted that they had as some affect, playing a new role; wit. slaughtered 15,000 in Sassoun. The ness the massacre of 50,000 Greeks in telegraph wires were cut, and it was Scio lIes in 1822, of 10.000 Armenians in two months before the news reached Mosul in 1856, of 11,000 Syrians in Europe. When an English commission 1860, of 14,000 Bulgarians in 1876, of was appointed to investigate these mas- the slaughter of other Armenians in sacres it was hindered for two months 1877 and 1879. Hamid II. is the Pope more. It never got to Sassoun at all. of a religious fraternity and king of a Witnesses were threatened with death political empire based on the forty-sevif they gave testimony against the enth chapter of the Quran, " When yo Turks, and for a year and a half the encounter the unbefievers strike off Sultan played one European power their heads, until you have made a great against another. Persecution was no slaughter of them." He will teach longer confined to remote districts. Europe that the theory of all survival The fall of 1895 saw a thousand Chris- of Christians is stilI an act of clemency tians murdered about Constantinople, of the Sublime Porte, and that the right and a hundred-nobody knows how to compel all to become Moslems was many-driven into the Bosphoros, their never yielded, not even in form. till bodies in many cases washing ashOl'e. the Berlin Treaty, and this principle Trebizond came next. Erzroom, Har- of the Moslem faith the Sultan now re- poot Aintab, Marash, Diarbekr, and affirms, Berlin Treaty or no Berlin others followed. The killing was au- Treaty. That the principle is a perma- thorized.all day some days, and for nent one he emphasizes by the slaughter four hours on other days. Then the of 2000 Yezedies at Mosul in 1892, and troops were to be called out and go by all the fierce fury of the Armenian through the farce of suppressing the massacres of 1894-96.

riots. No Turks were sbot. The offi- European navies were massed in the cer assured Dr. Barnum that the mis- DardaneIles to ask after the Berlin sionaries and premises at Harpoot were Treaty, and the Sultan's answer was in all safe, and tbat no Kurd should enter the appointing a Kurd to tbe office of the city. When the assault began Dr. Vizier of the empire I It is not likely Barnum appealed to him, only to re- they were obtuse enough not to under- ceive the reply, " What can I do against stand what that meant. The gauntlet 15,000 Kurds ?" At no time were there was thrown down, and an uncontrolla- more than 300 Kurds. A sheIl burst ble Moslem fanaticism was threatened in Dr. Barnum's study. Nine hundred if it was accepted. The violation of Christians were killed that day. treaty rights, and the suppression of The missionaries fied to the college Protestant interests, systematically and buildings. They were ordered to come openly on the increase for several years, out. Their reply was, "No, we will was deliberately inaugurated by the not. Kill us here." There were 17 Ottoman Government, because they adult missionaries on the staff. Their saw the success of Christian missionary eight houses were piIIaged and burned influences, especially of Protestants.

to the ground. Diarbekr was eighteen was steadily nndermining, and ulti- hours from Harpoot; 900 people were mately destined to overthrow the power killed there. In Southern Armenia of Muhammadanism in the empire.

three pastors were kiJIed, the wife of They recognized the struggle as not one carried off with his three children ; merely for ascendency, but for exist- two of these were killed, one rescued. ence. Selfishness impeIled them to reo The girls of the school were canied off sist all efforts, to interfere with their to Kurdish Villages. One pastor had his methods, and expose their corruptions.

hands cut off, and he was shot. Thus All missionary work has been seriously the unifying of the Turkish Empire has menaced, and much of it prooably degone on till a conservative estimate stroved, unless defended by force from makes 50,000 Armenian lives to be lost, witliout. and half a million reduced to starvation Russia has no sympathy with Prot- estantism, and Ahe is inevitably behind in midwinter. Nejib, Pasha of Damascus, is credited every scheme of the Turk to oppose rewith saying to a confidential agent of ligious liberty or education or reform. During all these eighteen years not a and have ceased to exert an influence blow has been struck because the Turk upon the communities where they are disregarded the Berlin Treaty. Prop· located. Sometimes the fault has been erty of American citizens has been de- with the inexperiencc or lack of zeal stroyed. and indemnity, tho it may be of the teacher. Generally the mission- promptly promised, will scarcely be ary has been unable to visit these paid, unless in the presence of force of schools often enough or to stay long threatening magnitude, probably of enough to advise the teachers how to greater force than the United States improve in their methods, or to enable without England can bring to bear them to gain that cooperation in its upon the Porte. An astute statesman- patronage and support from the local like friend of the writer said to him, community which assures it a standing.

after the Berlin Treaty, "They have Primary schools, in the nature of the sowed dragon's teeth." Mr. Salisbury case, are so comparatively inexpensive is quoted as affirming that Abdul Ha- that this has often led to their being mid has fixed the fate of the Turkish established where there was not a suffi- Empire, because Divine Providence cient demand. While one of the dis- will certainly avenge its cruelty and tincti ve features of Protestantism is the crimes. But what about that same fostering of the education of the masses, Divine Providence in its dealings with the masses, beyond the mere rudiments a body of Christian nations, who in or- of reading and writing, have very little der to perpetuate a buffer State between understanding of what an education is.

themselves, have perpetuated the exist· Without the stimulus of desire to read ence since 1878 of the most monstrous the Bible or the newspaper, or opportutravesty on all government and justice nity to apply their learning in definite and humanity of modern history? It ways which yield a money return, they is a case not merely of sustaining a buf- are apt to sink back to the verge of il- fer State, but one whose merit as a buf- literacy. At first a primary school may fer State is, that it is not Roman Catho- attract many pupils whose parents are lic nor Greek Catholic nor Protestant, possessed WIth a more or less sentimen- but that it has a religious complexion tal desire to have their children edu- which will not assimilate with either of cated ; this is the opportunity for the these to the political advantage of any mission to begin work and put in a one as against the other. Christians teacher, one who has the capacity to perpetuate Islam becau8e it is I8lam! make a primary school an evangelizing center, and who, at least, can prepare the way for public preaching services. The Outlook for Protestant Schools in As a general rule, after the first or Mexico. second year, unless the school has an BYW. HENRY GRANT, NEW YORK. unusual amount of attention or a spe- cially qualified teacher. there will be a In estimating the value of education decrease in the number of scholars enas a method of propagating and estab- rolled and a falling off and an irregulishing a pure Christian faith among larity in the attendance. If before this the Mexicans, it is necessary to discrim- occurs the school has not been utilized inate very particularly between the sev- to the full extent as an evangelistic cen- eral grades of schools and the condi- ter, resembling somewhat a mission tions under which each is operated. Sunday-school held six days in the For instance, some would do away en- week, its opportunity will have gone, tirely with primary schools, and confine perhaps never to return. In this view their attention wholly to providing the primary school is used somewhat higher Christian education for students to break down prejudice and to gain who are aiming to become teachers or access to the homes of the pupils.

preachers; some devote themselves ex- The later and more general demand clusively to combinations of boarding for education will be marked by the and day-schools, teaching the primary desire on the part of the Christian par- and higher branches to those Roman ents to have their children well taught, Catholics and .Liberals who prefer the and fitted for the part in life they are American schools, and are willing to to fill. It is quite safe to establish pay the school fees, M well as to such schools under this demand, providing pupils as it is expedient to take free. that the people benefited bear a full halt Perhaps the reason why many mis- of their support and are primarily re- sionaries consider the primary school sponsible for the salaries of the teach- as needless or wasteful of mission funds, ers. The conducting of such schools is that they have inherited a good many will, however. be very largely gov- of these schools which have run down. erned by whether or not there are already public or private schools estab· first of all it provides only for a favored lished of the proper character, without few. selected by fallible men, and not any adverse religious teachings. In by the Holy Ghost, and that it often Mexico, where there are good primary fits these few to be stumbling-blocks to schools already established in any 10· those who might come to the light. cality, it would be folly to start others Many missionaries who have made perunder Protestant management, unless sonal sacrifice to go to' foreign fields fully supported by the local Protestant have felt that practically they were im- community. proving merely the mental faculties of Higher education proceeds or should the heathen, and effecting little toward proceed with a somewhat different aim. the conversion of the world. It proposes not only to give the scholar High schools in Mexico to some ex- the mechanical vehicle for receiving tent have already come into active comand communicating thought, but seeks petition with State normal schools.

as well to guide him in his inquiries, These well-organized, well-equipped, and to develop his thinking faculties, and steadily improving State instituinducting him into a study of the order tions, with all the backing of the State and laws of nature and human society. government and all the favor of institu- Goethe says, " It is good to knowevery· tions belonging to the people, must be thing ;" and on this principle that edu- reckoned with in the long run. It is cation is a good thing in itself, it has safe to say of Mexico, ae of Japan, that often been accepted as incumbent upon the cases are few where the well-to-do missionary societies to provide for a class will choose the mission school in scheme of liberal education for their preference to the State school, the Prot· converts. The question of maintaining estant in preference to the Mexican and a hi~h school, however, cannot be de- non-religious, so that the mission must termmed merely upon its merits as hazard considerable, with a good pros· being" a good thing," but must rest pect of ultimately withdrawing.

upon the foundation of being essential As an essential to the progress and to the permanency of the Church, or a permanency of the native church, high practical aid in opening the minds of schools must be adapted to meet the the scholars and their relatives to re- needs of the local community from ceive the Gospel. which the students are drawn, and so Before considering the high school as must qualify those who take the full an essential to the permanency of the course of study for the work they have Church, we shall consider the high to do after their school-days are over.

school as an aid to evangelization and And this must be more carefully guard- the peculiar dangers of its failing of its ed in the case of those who are aided object. High schools may unfit the by being exempted from paying the poor for the part in life which they fees, or whose parents are making con- have to perform (uI).less carried suffi- siderable sacrifices that their children ciently far to practically provide them may be better qualified than they were with a profession). To be profitable in for getting on in the world. The prep- the sense of providing the education aration of teachers for mission schools demanded by those whose parents can or for entrance to the theological class pay the fees, high schools must gener· has often resulted in throwing almost ally adopt such a curriculum as to be the whole burden of education upon the utterly unsuited to the needs of the mission, and subsequently the support great mass of those who go from the of both the schools and pastorate upon schools back to manual labor, or who the same sources.

are to become teachers or preachers. It would not seem wise at presen t to Without the element of personal con- discontinue the conducting of high tact of an experienced missionary, whose schools already well established which influence over the scholars is great- have a strong Christian basis of work and this is rarely secured in large in the number of active Christian pu- schools-the factor which counts for pils, and which are successfully prepar- most in leading the students to faith in ing teachers to occupy positions in the Christ Is the life of the Christian schol- government and mission schools. It ars. No mission school should be al- would, however, appear wise to have lowed to grow out of proportion to the an outlook upon the future, and seri- number of active, earnest young disci- ously study what is likely to be the de- ples it contains. We do not say it will mand for the next ten years. Two do harm, but that under such conditions plans suggest themselves as modifica- It does not justify the expenditure of tions of those already in operation: mission funds. The expensiveness of First, that instead of providing ad- this method of evangelization is that ditional institutions for the preparation of teachers, or continuing those not Oonference of Foreign Missionary Boards fully established, good Christian homes of the United States and Oanada.

migbt be opened in cities wilere there are first-class State normal schools, under the supervision of the missionaries One of the most helpful and potent wilo are qualified to develop the spiritual means of forming and enforcing mis. life and Bible study of those residing in the home. As the government pro- sionary policy, for bringing about comvides in many cases for the board of ity and cooperation in the foreign field, pupils, it is not unlikely that the Prot- and for awakening interest at home is estant young men and women might the yearly conference of the representaavail themselves of Christian homes set up for their benefit; 01' where the mis· tives of American missionary societies, sion provides for such scholarships, it which held its fourth session this year, would be vastly less expensive, and in January 15th and 16th. in the rooms of some respects more broadening. to the Reformed Church of America. The subjects discussed included the conduct educational work on this problems of finance, methods of work, plan. The second, and probably the scheme that would be most readily accepted at relations of missionaries to governments, present, wouLi be to have such a curric- and the means of increasing interest ulum in the high schools as would make and efficiency at home and abroad. them effective training agencies for There were present 63 delegates, includ- Christian workers; thus those who did not study the full term or were support- ing 51 representatives of 23 mission ed by the mission would be able in their boards, 10 mi.sionaries from India, own c:>mmunities to superintend the China, Japan, Persia, Arabia. and Mex· Sunday-schools and do such educatiDnal ico, and editors of the T11e Independent work as their people could afford to pay for. Such is now the effort mak- and lIIssIONARY llEVIEW OF THE ing in several of the missions. At Zitacuaro the Presbyterian mission de· WORLD.

signs to have a training institute in We give the substance of the REPORT which it is designed that those who OF THE BUSINESS COMMITTEE as C(lUcannot pay the fees shall devote the taining some of the most importaut larger part of their time in industrial work. It. however, seems probable features of the discussions.-D. L. P.

that after this school is fully organized, it will inclu–le a course of preparation The first subject on which recomfor theolugical study, as the native mendations were presented was the church seoms to demand a more highly Study of lliissi:JJt8 in Tlleologica,l Semi- na1·ies.-a theme on which Dr. H. C. educated ministry.

The conclusion is that the school best Mabie, of tIle Baptist Missionary Union, suited to Mexico has not yet been read an able paper. evolved; that a few schools like the The following resolutions were ree- Presbyterian girls' schools at Saltillo ommended for adoption: and Mexico City and the lIethodist 1. That in our larger seminaries the Episcopal schools at Mexico City and time has come for the establishment of Pueblo are measurably meeting the a full missionary professorship. . . • needs of the Mexican Protestant com- It might be suggested as the function munity ; that most of the other high of this chair to unfold the nature of the schools are in a more or less transitory Christian religion as fundamentally and stage, not fully definable, and doing essentially missionary-missions are not unquestionable good, tho perhaps not incidental, but are constitutional to in the most profitable way; and that Christianity; they are incumbent on the American Protestant school as a pri- Christians at home, priVate or official, mary, preparatory, or high school quite as really as upon the missionary should be thorough, both in training who goes abroad-to exhibit the his- the intellect and in culti vating the spir- tory of specific missionary movements ituallife; that tho~e who pass through of the past, and having special reference these schools shonld be living witnesses to the missions of the denomination con- to the fact that Christianity is the very cerned ; to wisely treat the subject of foundation of a well-regulated manhood comparative religion and cognate phi- and womanhood. profitable for the life losophies; to present the geographical, that now is and for that which is to physical, climatic, political, and social come. features of the countries occupied by the denomination concerned; to lead in pentecostal devotion will ever avert the the study of methods; of moral ap- vital evil. proach to the peoples studied; how to build them up when won, iu s~If-re­ Something may be done by students specting, self-supporting, and self-gov- among themselves in the way of carry· erning Ohristian churches and commu- ing out a prescribed course of reading nities ; charged with the further duty recommended by the Student Volunof extending the Gospel received into teer 1'Ilovement. the regions beyond. Where such a pro· fessorship is impracticable, . . . each Regarding the Ejftcieney ~f Missionaseminary should at least have a mission- ries. upon which subject Rev. R. P. ary department in connection with some other chair. Sm'vice thus rendered, McKay, of the Oanadian Presbyterian however, should never be a perfunctf)r.v Board, read a paper, the report conservice. It should be assigned b some tinued : man of contagious spiritual vitality, who will perform the service as a real While expressing the most cordial aplabor of love with as much abandon preciation of the great ability, high and devotion as should characterize a character, and deep devotion of the mismissionary to Africa or the South Seas. sionary body, this conference would ex- press its conviction of the obligation 2. That in a few of our older and resting upon the missionary boards and stronger seminaries a special course of societies, to strive in every way to ingraduate or elective undergraduate in- crease the efficiency of the mission struction be provided, for which the ordinary curriculum does not afford op· force. To this end it would suggest yet portunity. This course might have greater care in the selection of new mis· particular reference to the detailed study of comparative religion and the philoso- sionaries ; firmness in discouraging the phies underlying; to methods of deal- return after the first ret urn to America ing with the adherents of various sys- of missionaries who have proved un· terns; to the subject of the relation of adapted to the work; greater prayer on education to evangelistic movements in the respective countries; and to the the part of boards and the home chUl'ch subject of languages and literatures in in behalf of the workers; a bringing to which the great ethnic systems have ex- the attention of the missionaries as may pressed themselves. be possible or practicable the results of 3. That in some cases in which the the experience of missionaries in other financial resources are more limited, fields; and also helpful books both eduseveral seminaries might combine to cational and practical-e.g., Dr. Nevius' support one professor or lecturer who should visit the several institutions in " Methods of Mission Work ;" high recourse, and in such a way thllt each quirements in the acquisition of the lanoutgoing class would secure the benefit guage b.v new missionaries; and a of the lectureship at some period in its greater effort to instruct appointees becourse. Where the seminaries are of fore leaving for the field in the main the same denomination, a joint endow- principles of missionary policy. . . . ment fund might provide for this at a The conference would suggest to the minimum cost to any single institution until such time as each could afford to missions that the work, however urgent, have its own. be so kept under control as to leave the workers time and opportunity for that 4. No seminary should be content Bible study, prayer, Ohristian conferwith less than securing occasional lec- ence and communion with God without tures from returned missionaries, secretaries of boards, and pastors apostolic which activity will be without power in tOlle on the great theme of missions. and earnestness withl'llt the conscious and sustaining presence of the Spirit 5. We think that all will agree that of God in His fulness. . . . the very' spirit of missions might be fairly required in the characteristic As to Self-SuPP01·t in Mission ChU1'elW8, influence of every professor in the theo- a subject di,cussed in a paper by Dr. logical institution, in whatever depart- Judson Smith. of the American Board, it was recommended: . . . ment he lubors. . .. The thing always to be feared is the human ambition to 3. That . . . in the judgment of the maintain a relatively higher intellectual conference the true ends of missionary than spiritual stanllard. Nothing but work are the preaching of the Gospel to a holding to New Testament ideals and every creature for the salvation of souls and the establishment among each peo- ple of an independent, self.sustaining, self-pr"pagating church.

4. That these ends are frnstrated or their attainment postponed by a system of prolonged, excessive, and debilitat- ing support of native pastors and eva.n- geIist~ from mission funds. Such sup- port attracts needy men and stimulate::; insincerity, cultivates a mercenary spirit, of its proper congregational and school and increases the number of mercenary expenses, and report what it has done Christians; it tends to stop the volun- to the mission or missionary in charge tary work of unpaid agents; it encour- each year before a further grant is recages the habit of dependence on for- ommended. eigners, and discourages the spirit of Discriminating Use of Mission Funds self-reliance; it makes it difficult to was discussed in a paper by Dr. S. H. judge between true and paIse preachers Chester, of the Presbyterian Board and church-members; it makes it proba- (South). The committee recommended ble that we will establish wrong stand- (1) that gifts for special objects outside ards of remuneration, causing distorted the regularly. . . authorized appro- ideas as to pay, and projecting the na- priations for the mission work are to tive church on a scale beyond the ability be strongly discouraged. Such gifts of the native Christians to maintain it ; involve unjust discriminations, subordi- it tends to lower the character and les- nate the judgment of the missions to sen the influence of the missionary en- private judgment, aqd interfere with terprise in the eyes of both foreigners the regularincome of the boards. Such and natives. It limits the work by diilcriminations, if right for one are right making it depend upon the neces- for all ; they militate against the pursarily restricted supply of funds from pose of the establishment of the boards, abroad. and are demoralizing to the work; . • .

5. That the time has come for definite (S) that it is desirable that some form of and united action in the direction of a statement showing the relative expendi- larger measure of self-support. This ture for each branch of mission work can be reached by establishing new should be published in the annual rework on II. self-supporting basis from ports of all the societies.

the outset. or upon a basis of partial The question of Ma'l'1'iage oj Mis- but diminishing assistance, which COll- sionaries was given a full discussion in templates distant self-sustentation. Both a paper by Dr. F. F. Ellinwood, of in the establishment of new work and the Presbyterian Board (North), and by in the reconstruction of old much can the conference as a whole, during which be done (1) by our general recognition the advantages and disadvantages of that self-support is both desirable and marriage were fully and fairly presentpossible, and by persistently instilling ed. It was finally resolved: into the minds of the converts the 1. That the Protestant position in reo thought that they must extend the Gos- gard to the marriage of missionaries pel, and that no money will be given should be maintained; that the effi- them for doing what they ought to do ciency of the missionary force as a themsel vas; (2) by such an adjustment of whole will thus be increased.

our ecclesiastical ideals as will form a 2. That there may and should be ex- system suited to the condition of the ceptions; that it is desirable in many country, and to wide, rapid, and volun- cases, especially in pioneer work, that taryeffort ; . . . (4) by recognizing that the missionary should remain for a lim- the result we aim at does not depend on ited period unmarried, and that mission- complex machinery and complex teach· ary boards and societies may wisely call ing. but on a few simple, deep truths for a greater or less proportion of volun- well enforced, and on sincerity rather teers who shall be sent to their fields than exactness and definiteness; (5) by with the understanding that they re- recognizing the slowness of growth, by main unmarried for from three to five avoiding precipitancy, or the ambitious years, or until the language is learned desire to make things as they are in the and the foundation of a prosperous American churches; (6) by trusting to mission is laid.

the real power of religion, its inherent S. That it may in some instances be vitality and ability to endure and to sup- wise for those who are so led by the port whatever is necessary for it; (7) Spirit of God to follow literally the high by spending time especially on the im- example of the Apostle Paul in devot- portant men and centers; (8) by re- ing an entire missionary life to the wor k membering that too little aid is better of a single missionary for the Master's than too much. It is always easier to sake.

recede in the direction of more aid than How to increase the EjJicierwy of Offi- of less. The dangers of less aid are cers of Foreign Mission Boards was the blessings in comparison with the evils subject of a very able paper by Dr. W.

of more…. S. Lambeth, of the Southern Methodist 7. That each board be requested to Episcopal Board. The committee re- adopt a rule whereby each Christian ported: community shall bear a definite share " Painfully conscious of our insufficiency for the wisest administration of that generous gifts be promptly-sent to this vast work, it is our conviction that the relief of that suffering.

we should seek in all the ways suggest· Resolved, That we authorize an ap· ed-by more frequent visitation of the peal in the name of the foreign mission- mission field, and by constant study, ary boards of the United States to the watchfulness. self-discipline, and prayer Government lit Washington to exert its -to meet more nearly if we may the hIgh full influence in all legitimate ways to demands of our office." bring the massacres to a speedy end, and On the Relations oj Missiona1'Y Work to guard the missionary interests imto GO'Ve1'nments, the conference listened perilled thereby.* with great interest to a paper by Dr. The conference heartily approved of S. L. Baldwin, of the Methodist Epis- the plan of a simultaneous missionary copal Board (North). and heartily en- campaign proposed by Dr. J. R. Davies, dorsed the principle that Christian mis- and it was recommended that a commit- sionaries are entitled to the same pro- tee be appointed with full authority to tection that is accorded to citizens of carry out this campaign. The conferthe United 8tates and Canada in China ence closed with an evening session in who are engaged in trade or other the assembly hall of the new Presby- seenlar pursuits, and this both with terian building, when Dr. G. W. Alexrespect to personal safety a!ld as to mis- ander (Presbyterian) and Dr. Crawford sionary property. It approved also the (Methodist Episcopal) delivered ad- wise discrimination between extreme dresses on "How to Increase the Effi- views which have been advanced in ciency of Members of Missionary reference to the claims which may Boards." wisely be used by missionaries or the consular agents who represent them in A Mission Oruise in the Pacific.

cases where mob violence or other causes have led to the destruction of property We have often queried why someor injury to life or health. body did not organize a tour for the special study of missions in foreign With respect to the complaint that parts, and 10, here we have it projected by the Evangelist, of New York, which missionaries have sometimes trenched is guarantee enough that it will be wiseupon the function of the local authori- ly conceived and faithfully conducted. ties in their efforts to protect native It is a boldly projected plan to provide for the conduct of a small party on a converts, it was resolved: tour of missions bordering on and lying 1. That the conference would urge in the Pacific Ocean. The starting- point is New York, April 8th, thence upon all missions in China which it rep- across the continent, leaving San Franresents to respect the powers that be, cisco for Japan, Yokobama, Tokyo, and to avoid all appearance of forcible Nagoya, Kobe, Osaka, Kyoto, Nagasa. measures taken in the interest of those ki, and other points; thence to China, who are lawful subjects of the Chinese Shanghai, Foochow, Hong-kong, Can- Government. ton, etc. ; thence to Singapore. Bata- 2. That while thus refraining from via, New Guinea, New Zealand, Tonga, Fiji, Samoa, Hawaii, etc. The details all resort to force, the conference would of the tour and expenses are published approye of the use of all persuasive and in a prospectus, which may be obtained intercessory means to secure from the from the Evangelist, 156 Fifth Avenne, New York. We do not see how fifteen authorities fuJI justice and protection to to thirty intelligent persons can make native converts. this tour without its resulting in a fresh impetus to the missionary cause. They The following resolutions also were will not" know it all," and may fecI passed regarding Armenian sufferers .- afterward that they are only just pre- pared to begin the study of tbose mis- Whereas, The sulfering in Turkey re- sions ; but-well, we envy those who sulting from massacre and robbery, in- shall take this tour. Alaska can be in- cluded in the itinerary if desired.- volving hundreds of thousands of home- J. T. G. less and destitute women and children, is vast in amount. and is daily increas.- ing as the winter deepens. . . .

Resolved, That, in the judgment of this conference, the appeal for relief is most urgent. and lays a sacred obligation not only on every Christian, but also on every citizen of the civili.zed world.

Resolved, That we recommend to the pastors and churches of the several de- * Gifts may be sent to Frank H. Wiggin, Esq.• nominations which we represent that earnest prayer to Almighty God in be- treasurer of the American Board, 1 Somerset St. Boston, Mass., or to Messrs. Brown Brothers & half of that suffering land be made, and Company. Boston, New York or Philadelphia,

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY, BY D. L. PIERSON.

Mexico,* Central America,t West Indies,+ City Missions.S MEXICO. can press; (2) the disposition to imitate many of the good points of Protestants; In spite of the many difficulties en- (3) the increase of brotherly kindness countered in the evangelization of the and charity; (4) the increasing demand Republic of Mexico, Protestant Chris- for Bibles, and (5) the entrance or Gos- tianity is growing in extent and influ- pel truth into government schools.

ence. Twelve evangelical denomina- The g,)vernment college of Guanajualo tions have established congregations in has fo~ its motto our Saviour's …..ods, various parts of the country, and these, t< The truth shall make you free."

numbering over six hundred in all, are Thirty years ago there was no orgau- centers of light and fruitfulness; over ized evangelical church or school hOllse eight hundr-eJ pupils are in Christian in Mexico; the statistical result of day· schools, some of them of higher twenty-five years' systematic work is grade, and about twelve thousand as follows: scholars are gathered in Protestant Sab- Centers of operation, 90; c(lngrega- bath-schools; medical missions are em- tions, 615; ordained missionaries, 60; ployed to some extent, and religious assistant missionaries and wives of or- literature is circulated everywhere on dained and assistant missionaries, 60; an average of nearly twenty-seven thou- lady teachers, 67; native preachers, sand pages daily; the American Bible onlailled, 111; natil'e preachers, Ull- Saciety reports over twenty-nine thou- ordained, 164; native teachers, 177; sand copics of the Bible in whole or other native helpers, 94; grand total part sold during the year, besides thou- of foreign and native workers, 782; sands of copies given away. TlJis churches organized, 444; communi- shows that multitudes of Mexicans will cants, 17,000; probable adherents, not only read the Gospel, but will pay 50,000.

for the opportunity. But success always arouses opposition, .. The wlwle country seems to be in as was manifested in the" burning of expoetancy, waiting for the Gospel," heretics" at Taxacapo not long since.

says Dr. Sibberts, of Queretaro. The Ten Protestants were dragged from indirect influence of the work of evan- their houses, shut up in a small room, gelization is manifested (1) in the toler- and burned to death, the torch being ant and conciliatory tone of the Mexi- applied by the local constable. The reason given was that tl18 missionaries * See al.,o pp. 1,'7,208 (present issue). BooTes: had denounced the worship of .. Our U About !ttexico: Past and Present," Hannah Lady of Guadaloupe." Even many of lfI'Jre Johnson; "A Mexican Ranch," Mrs. J. ,the Romish priests are brought under the power of the Gospel, and this great- P. Dugan; H Sketches of :Mexico, '1 J. 'V. But- ly arouses the enmity of the papal ler, D.D.; "Story of Mexico," Hale. Articles: bishops and their adherents. •. 'rl.le Republic of Mexico," The Ohanfauquan (October and November, 1895). The needs of this field are many and t See also p. 186 (present issue). Books: urgent; among them llre especiaJly (be- B The Gospel in Central America." F. Crowe. sides more lIlen and money) increased Articles: .~ The ~loskito Coa~t." MOl'avian facilities for the pUblication and dis- + Periodical Accounts (December, lh95.) tribution of Christian books and papers. See H Cuha's Struggle for Freedom, " C08- and increased efforts along educational mopolitan (Oct:)bcr, 1895); H Cuba Libre," In- lines.

dependel<t (December 5). is,svu.e)f.r. Banks: § See aL;o 202 (present Elsing, H rrhe Poor in p. Great Cities," Our Jacob O. Riis, and others; "Handbook of 80- ciologicrJ lteferences for New York," V. II.

'folman. Articles:" One Way Out," CentuJ'Y, (December). CENTRAL AMERICA. The missionaries are extending their work in the face of all difficulties, and The Mo.~qlU:to Ooast is now under the the blessing of God is still manifest. control of the Nicaraguan Government. so that the Moravians carryon their THE WEST INDIES_ work under the jurisdiction of a Catholic State, fruitful in revolutions. Thus The result of the revolution in Ouba far, however, the work has not !Jeen is still uncertain. There can be no iuterrupted, since the liberal party is in doubt that the people had many causes power. The hard times are not over, to complain of Spanish oppression and and the prosperous condition of two misrule; whether or not the natives years ago has not yet been restored. are capable of self-government may be ~Iostof the Moravian stations appear to a question in the minds of many, but have suffered little by the change of they could not make matters much government, but the effects of the worse than they have been under Spanish change were soon felt. These have ad- l·ule. There is always a temptatil)n for vantages as well as disadvantages. On a country to make use of a colony " for the one hand, the new government has revenue only"-a temptation which the power to enforce as well as to enact Spain has by no means withstood. The laws-a power which the Moskito Gov- Church in Cuba is at a standstill. but ernment had not. Many Indians cared the truth is still ali ve, aud will conquer neither for la ws nor for threats of punish- in the end, benefited in thc longrun. we ment for tbeir infringement, but they doubt not, by the results of the present cannot disregard the decrees of Nica- war. The Home :Mission Board of the ragua. When the Nicaraguan official Southern Baptist Convention has concame to Ephrata for the first time, the nected with its work in Cuba 24 misfirst words he spoke were, " This place sionaries and 2698 church mcmberE. is dirty; within one week every cne must cut down the bush on his ground. Christianity in Jamaica has progress- Whoever fails to do so will be fined 1" ed steadily through the workers of the The" head man" of 1he village had told Church of Scotland, the English Bapthe Indians that many times, and had tists, the English Presbyterians, Lonthreatened them with punishment, yet don Missionary Society, Wesleyans, nobody moved a finger. Three days Free Methodists, Moravians, and after the Nicaraguan uttered the em- others. 'fhe contrast between the nephatic word" dirty," almost every man groes of this island and those in the Reand woman in the place came out, public of Hayti is a striking testimony hatchet in hand, and began to clear to the value 1)£ missions. A century away the bush. On the other hand, ago tbe two islands were equal in social the heavy duties imposed by Nicaragua and intellectual degradation, and elIorts press very severely upon the Iudians. at evangelization awakened only ricli· The import duties have doubled the price cule. In Hayti, where papal and pagan of most goods, and especially clothing, superstition have prevailed, we still and the export duties have crippled some find commercial bankruptcy, physical of the industries by which they were sq!lalor, moral rottenness, inl,eIlectual wont to earn a livelihood; but the people stagnation, and spiritual deadness. In seldom complain. We believe that God, Jamaica, on the other hand, tho thcre who loves the Indians, means this trou- are still many thousands in neeu of lhe ble for their good. Formcrly many Gospel, even a casual visitor will notice spent their time in idleness, they did not the signs of prosperity, education, and need to bestir themselves; everything reJigious life. The progress of Chriswail cheap, and consequently they would tianity in Jamai~a answers, once for all, nell work. N uw they ha va tu work hard the query. "Can the African be Christ.:J cal'll sc;.i.L!;mt to c1oi,hc themselves. tianized 2"

Brazil is at present seeking to recover TTinidad from Great DJitain. The result is not yet certain, but will not, daily devoting themselves to a life of in any great degree, effect the progress of missions in that island. The inhab- self-denial and self-sacrifice for the sake itants number abont two hundred thousand, about sixty-five thousand of of their Lord and their unsaved brothwhom are Indian coolies employed in the plantations ; there are also a small ers and sisters. But the Church should number of Chinese; all others besides the Europeans are negroes. The Mora- do still more to send out godly men and vians, Canadian Presbyterians, and others are laboring here with increasing women into the shIms, who will tear success. The Moravians also 'carryon work in Jamaica, Tobago, 'St. ,Kitts, down those vile tenements (not main- St_ Croix, :St. Thomas, St. Jan, and Antigua. tain them and grow rich by them), and * CITY MISSIONS. who will put up something better in Various people look at the city from their place. It is ten 'thousand times different standpoints. To some it is a mart of commerce; to others it is the better for the little babes to die at their seat of learning; to others it is a combination of brick and mortar, a vast mothers' breasts in many ,conditions anetwork of streets. But the city is also under which they are born, than to vast battle-field crowded with the dead and the dying; it is a storm-swept grow up to have their lives blasted by sea, throwing multitudes of immortal souls into the breakers of the life be· the flames of lust and passion, and be yond the grave; it is a vortex in which human hopes and peace and joy, and damned for time and for eternity. everything else that men love and hold dear, are being swallowed and swept The Church needs to have a larger away_ The modern city, multiplying itself so rapidly, and with its congested knowledge of existing conditions. damnable conditions, is to-day, in some respects, one of the greatest foes of the Many of God's people find their city Christian home and civilization, and unless we master the problems which life limited to the avenues of fine resiit offers, and regulate it according to the principles of the Gospel, it will dences and magnificent business estabsooner or later overwhelm us with a ruin darker and deeper than ever came lishments; they know nothing of the to the Roman Empire. vast districts where sin and shame and But in the midst of our modern city we have something which the ancient sorrow are a thousand times more comcities of the forgotten empires never had, and that is the Church of the Lord mon than righteousness and joy and Jesus. The Church of Christ stands to-day in the midst of the city, and peace. Unless we come face to face pours out a consecrated stream of godly men and of devout women, who are with the existing conditions, sooner or * The substance of an address by Rev. Dr. later the unchurched masses will rise John R. Davies. up ; God alone can foretell the result.

The Church of Christ needs better organization for city mission work_ Our evangelical churches are for this reason overlapping each other in their efforts to reach the ma.sses. One mis- sion works for years a few doors from where another magnificent mission plant is being built, tho there are other crowded districts where no one is work- ing. There is much to be done, and we need to exercise wise discrimination. This need would be met if all those who believe in the simplest essentials of Christianity should form a vast confed- eracy and portion out the entire city, placing men, women, and money where they are most needed, as they are guid- ed by Divine grace and wisdom.

The Church also needs a larger ap- preciation of and enjoyment of the pres- ence of the Holy Ghost. Look at the Church's machinery for this work- wealth, intelligence, numbers, experi- ence, and power. But we need the fill- ing of the Holy Ghost, so that all this vast machinery may move with one purpose and with almighty power.

The city contains the possibilities for almost unlimited evil, and also for boundless good.

EDITORIAl. DEPARTMENT. 21'7

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

MarQh of Events. has so long derived a revenue. Italy carries on a desultory warfare in Abys- The great student missionary conven· sinia, and Russia is said to be massing tion at Liverpool (January 1st-5th) has troops on the Korean frontier, and to now passed into history. but the influ- have entered into an offensive and deence exerted upon those privileged to fensive alliance with Turkey-in fact, be present snd upon the whole world there is scarcely a nation of the earth cannot but be deep and lasting. On which is not either threatened with war another page of this issue of the REVIEW or which has not recently been engaged will be found a careful "bird's-eye in one. What blessed results might not view" of this notable gathering, to be be expected if earth's rulers were only followed in a subsequent issue by as zealous to care for the interests of the " choice nuggets" from the addresses kingdom of heaven as tbeyare to main· by the world-renowned speakers who tain their own honor and extend their were there present.-D. L. P. own possessions I-D. L. P.

Another convention of great interest Armenia's cry still goes up to God, and importance-that of the Representa- the Turk still carries on his bloody tives of the Mission Boards of the United work, the rulers of Europe still delay States and Canada-was held in New to force the Sultan to terms, and Chris- York, January 15th and 16th. A par- tians are very, very tardy in contributtial report of its proceedings will be ing the necessary funds to relieve the found on page 210 of this issue. suffering brothers. Miss Barton has started for Armenia to institute the reo While the Student Volunteers of the lief work under the direction of the world and the Mission Boards of Amer- Red Cross Society, tho the Sultan reica have been in session to confer as to fuses to recognize that Order as such. the best means of extending the spir- Every day's delay meanS untold sufferitual kingdom of Christ on earth, the ing to 350,000 destitute Armenians in nations of the world have seemed on the dead of winter. "Inasmuch as yo the verge of becoming embroiled in did it not unto one of the least of these bloody strife to maintain or extend My brethren, ye did it not to Me." their own selfish temporal interests. England, in addition to the trouble Resolutions have recently been passed with the United States and Venezuela in the United States Senate urging the over the Venezuelan boundary, has been Powers to stop the outrages, and promthreatened with war with Germany on ising to support President Cleveland in account of Jamieson's raid in the Trans- the most vigorous action he may take. vaal, and has sent an expedition to bring the King of Ashantee to terms-an ex- Rev. Thomas L. Gulick writes that pedition not involving a battIe, but cost- Senor Ximenes, whom F. Hopkinson ing the life of Queen Victoria's son-in- Smith, one of the few Americans who law, Prince Henry of Battenberg. Bra- seek to excuse the Sultan and his zil and the Argentine Republlc also wish butchers, gives as his authority for the to settle accounts with Great Britain by statement that missionaries" sow seeds demanding the restitution of Trinidad of rebellion," is "a man without charand the Falldand Islands. Spain still acter and utterly untrustworthy, and spends men and money in seeking to lived by swindling." Mr. Gulick says: suppress the Cubans, from whom she " I am credibly informed that Senor Ximenes obtained photographs of the frightful effects of the Sassoun massacres, but wag induced by the Turks bad and partly destroyed other villages. by potent considerations to suppress Three hundred persons perisbed in the the photographs, and to become the several villages. On the following Sunadvocate of the Turks against their day there was another and severe shock, which destroyed the small town of Goi, victims." and did great damage in many of the villages in the district affected. Eight How are we to view the following hundred persons are said to have been "Official Declaration of the Sublime killed in Goi alone. Large numbers of Porte [publisbed in the REVIEW for cattle and sheep perished. September, 1894], relinquishing the practice of Executions for Apostasy," Intelligence reaches us from Lima, in the light of tIle recent massacres? Peru, that the mayor of San Miguel a few w('eks since seizerl and burned in (TRANSLATION.) the public square of that city all the Bibles and stock of the local agent of .. It is the Apccial and constant inten- the American Bible Society. There is tion of His Highness the Sultan that bitler opposition in Peru t:J the distribu his cordial relations with the High lion of Protestant Bibles. They have Powers be preserved, and that a perfect been burned there before, and only two reciprocal friendship be maintained and years ago the Bible Society'S agent was increased. imprisoned several months for no other offense than distributing Bibles. It " • THE SUBLIME PORTE ENGAGES TO only shows what fanaticism is capable TAKE EFFECTUAL MEASURES 'ro PRE- of in a country dominated by the Ro- VENT THENCEFORWARD THE EXECU- man hierarchy, and that the spirit of TION AND PUTTING TO DEATH OF THE the papacy is the same that was mani- ()HRISTIAN WHO IS AN APOSTATE . fested in the days of the Inquisition. The cause of Rome is weakened rather .. • March 21, 1844.' than strengthened by making fuel of God's Holy Word. .. To this must be added the following declaration of His Highness the Sultan to Sir Stratford Canning, at his audience on March 22d, 1844 : " • Henceforward neither shall Christianity be insulted in my dominions nor shall Christians be in any way persecuted for their religion.' "

We acknowledge the sum of $10 re- Gtah was proclaimed a State on Janceived from J_ H. Beck, of Waynes- uary 4th. Christians are anxiously burg, and forward to the relief of the watching the result. The laws pro- Armenian sufferers. What is to be hibit polygamy, the Mormon Church done to feed and clotbe these starving has for the time suspended the ordiand destitute fellow-Christians must be nance for plural marriages. Will the done immediately / every day's delay laws of the State, which are against the means untold suffering to thousands of laws of~the Church, be enforced? men, women, and children; before the winter is passed thousands will have Commander Ballington Booth and perished unless immediately relieved. hie wife have been recalled to London Contriblltions !lent to the editors of the from tl.e command of the Salvation REVIEW will be immediately forwarded A.rmy in the Uniteu States. No official to the relief committee.-D. L. P. reasons have yet been given. Com- mander Booth has had charge of the News comes from Persia of two Stl- Army here for nine years, and has built vere earthquakes, causing the loss of it up from a struggling, fanatical band 1100 lives in the Khalkhal district. of people to the great body of religious 'rIle first shuck, which was experienced workers that now commands respecton January 2.1, was severe. It com- ful consideration all over the United pletely destroyed the village of Zanza- States. Mrs. Booth is a ,refined and intplligCllt lady, whose influence iu the At present the laws of Japan l'rol,ibit greu.t work achieved in this country has the 'owning or leasing of real estate by not been surpassed even by hei' hus- foreignprs except in the treaty ports band. They have come in personal (the revised treaty becomes operative in touch with the members of the Army, 1900)_ In consequence of tbis, all sllch property purchased by the different and with many persons not identified boards has been held in the name of with the organization. They 1Iave so Japanese_ With two exceptions no loss endeared themselves to all that uni ver- has been suffered through mi.placed confidence. This arrangement WH,S satsal regret will be expressed over their isfactory to all parties until the political departure. campaign of 1893, when one of the party issues related to a more atrict €Ilforct)· Report of the Deputation to Jrtpan.* ment of the treaties. Tbe holders of mission property were denounced as After an absence from home of about lacking in patriotism, thus being caused four months (August-December, 18ilG), cOIlfiiderable )neasine~s. The introducth2 Deputation sent out to Japun by the tion in the Imperial Diet of a bill im- po,ing severe penalties npon Japanese Prudential Committee of the American holding real estate for foreigners so ex- Board has snbmitted its report as to the cited those who held the property for conditions of the missions to that em- the Board, that they appealed to the mis- sionaries to be relieved of it. The mispire. and the policy to be pursueu in sion authorized the transfer of tne propthe future relations between foreign erty outside the treaty ports (except and native workers. The Deputation that in Kyoto, MatsllYllma, Osaka, and consisted of Rev. James L. Barton, Kumamoto) to the trustees of the D.D., of the American Board; :Hon. Doshisha for the endoViment of a theo- William P. Ellison, of the Prudential logical department. CaDc€l'ning this Committee; Rev. James G. Johnson, property there is no misunderstanding. D.D.. of Chicago; and Rey. A. H. The Board also has purehused at vari· Bradford, D.D., of Montclair. We ous times lots of land in Kyoto upon hope to givc further consideration to which it has built nine hOIlSES for the the report in a subsequent issue of the use of its missionaries. Afler the Doshi- REVIEW, but at present can notice only sha Company was organized. all of this a few of its salient features. D. L. P. property was transferred to the trustees. Concerning this property there is a seri- The points of investigation pertained OilS misunderstanding. the Board beespecially to the tenure of property. the lieving that it was given for the use of condition and managemf'llt of Doshisha missionaries, and the trustees claiming University, and other institutions in that it was for the" foreign teachers." which the Board is interested, and the Altho there were many conferences, no best methods for the further prosecu- result was reached, and the deputation tion of evangelistic and educational left the Whole matter to the honor of work, together with plans for coopera- the truRtees_ tion with the Japimese. The report is, in part, as follows: Becllllse of the peculiar conditions in Kyoto making medical 'Wol'k DO longu Interviews were accorded by the Sec- essential, the Deputntion was not a,hle to retary of Foreign Affairs, the Secretary advise the return of Dr. Berry to Japan, of Education, and by various eminent altho it fully recognized the unique S('reditors, edueators, professors, and mis- vice which he had rendered in the pa~t. sionaries of different boards; prolonged conferences were also held with 154 Jap- There was marked concurrence in tbe anese. The Deputation visited nearly opinion that a change had talu'n place all the missif)t1 stations of the American in the theological attitude oj the ])osltisha, Board in Japan and of many other b'larus_ The subject of missions in and that in its Christian character and Japan was never before studied so thor- spiritual tone it was far less posHi ve oughly ; in ·making its report the Depu- than formerly. The Deputatbn was tation was unanimous. especially impressed with the unusual way in which the trustees used the word * The full text of this report may be seen in " Christianity," which in the Constitu· tion of the Doshisha defines the char' the Independent for January 30, 1896. acter of the institulion. The clause reo ferred to is: "Christianity is the foun- dation of the moral edncation promoted by this company_" It was asked if they would affirm as among the beliefs for which the Doshisha stood in Japan. 1896 is paid, the sum given by the the personality of God, the divinity of Board be reduced annually. so as to Christ, and the future life. They de· cease at the end of the year 1898.

clared that as individuals they could Mission work in Japan, to be efficient affirm their acceptance of those beliefs; must be adjusted to the changes whicl; as trustees they could not, since differ- are there taking place. In a land where ences existed among Christians, and schools are provided for all; where dis- they must not ally themselves with any pensaries, hospitals, and trained nurses party_ 'fhey declined to accept the are provided, either by the State or by creed of the Kumi-ai churches in defini- individual enterprise; where even Chris- tion of the word "Christian," saying tians are only a quarter of a century that they would thus identify them- from the Buddhism, Shintoi~m, and selves with a single denomination. Confucianism of their ancestors, the When urged t:> make some statement, missionary problem is serious and com- however brief, of what they meant by plicated; the wonder is that divergence " Christianity," they said that, having from the traditions of Christendom is declared their purpose to maintain a not greater. The question forccd upon Christian institution, they should be us by our investigations is not, How trusted so to do_ They said that theo- may the American Board withdraw its logical opinion in Japan was in a forma- missionaries from Japan? but, How tive state, and beliefs were unsettled; may it help them to work more wisely that it would be disastrous to them to and efficiently? That can be best ac- act now under appearance of compul- complished not by an increase of the sion, therefore they could make no state- resident missionary force, but by certain ment except that they should maintain changes in methods. Therefore we a Christian university. They said that recommend that the number of mis- tho some professors in the university sionaries in the service of the American were not Christians, effort would be Board in Japan be not increased at pres- maLie as changes occurred to secure such ent. The time has come for a slight professors only as would be in harmony change in the method of conducting the with the Christian spirit of the institu- work. The opportunity before Chris- tion. Careful inquiry showed but a tians and preachers who are not only small number of pastors in the Kumi-ai consecrated, but also learned and wise, churches who held agnostic position in was never more inviting, and we believe regard to the fundamental truths of that the people were never more willing Christianity, concerning which the to recei ve them. Evangelistic work can Doshi.~ha trustees were unwilling to be better done by the Japanese, but the speak. The Doshisha is a Japanese in- training can better be gi ven by profes- stitution, and its trustees must be, under sors and pastors from abroad. What is the laws of the empire, citizens of now most required is instruction in Japan. While most of the money for apologetics and the philosophy of Chris- its erection and maintenance has come tianity. and direct aid in evangelistic from America, it has not failed to h9ve work by those whose position in the support from the Japanese. In the ris- Church and among scholars will secure ing of the national spirit there has come for them the respectful cousideration of sensitiveness on the part of many in the men who must be the Christian close relations to the university lest it leaders in Japan during the next gen- should seem too much controlled by eration. We therefore recommend that foreign influence. The Bible has place the Prudential Committee send annu- in the curricul um ; professors amI stu· ally to Japan men of established ability dents are required to attend daily ser- and reputation to speak on various sub- vice; the president preaches evangelical jects in furtherance of missionary work, and fervent discourses; the trustees and that in this plan they endeavor to pledge themselves that, should the secure the cooperation of other mission· Doshisba cease to be a Christian insti- ary societies.

tution, the property shall be sold and Your Deputation has found a desire the proceeds returned to the donors. for a more scholarly Christian literat1lre The Deputation recommend: (1) That than is now within the reach of those· the teachers supplied by the Board be who read only the vernacular. Other continued, if desired by the trustees; religious bodies, Budahists, etc., are (2) that while the men sent by the Board flooding the empire with cheap books are connected with the theological de- in favor of their religions. As one way partment, our cooperation with the of meeting this demand, the mission has Doshisha in the training of pastors and already taken steps for starting a Reevangelists be continued; (3) that, after view in the vernacular, which shall aim the reduced appropriation for the year to provide the best results of modern Christian scholarship. We approve this been done since 1871. The non:Chrisaction, and recommend that the project tian leaders in Japan now recognize the be financially aided by the Board. worth and power of the Christian char" (Jooperation between the mission and acter, and honor the true Christian life. the Kumi-ai churches, your deputation The missionary is now free to go at will is of the opinion, is desirable. Pastors into all parts of the empire. The Bible whose radical views in theology make and Christian literatulc have free cir- fellowship ditlicdt are exceptions, and culation. The prisons are open for the they should not be allowed to disturb Christian evangelist. Christian teach.

the fraternal relations between the mis- ers are in many of the Government sion and the churches. Churches schools. Persecution is a thing of the should still be organized according to past except as it occasionally appears in the usage of the Kumi-ai body. If the disguise. Christianity has already put church becomes self-supporting, the mis- its stamp upon the laws of society, of sionary will have no l'elation to it ex- the army, and of the State, and is mak- cept that of love and fellowship; but ing itself felt in literature and forms of if the church expects :hom the Board thought. Nevertheless, we must bear financial assistance, then the missiona- in mind the fact that, compared with the ries must take measures to satisfy the entire population, the number of Chris· Board that the money given by it is not tians is small. Including those con- used to aid or to support those who are nected with the Greek and Catholic not evangelical. On self-8upport, the churches, the highest number claiming Deputation recommend that the mission the Christian name is less than one plan to reduce its expenditures for evan- fourth of one per cent. of the Japanese gelistic work as rapidly as is consistent people. Even the best of these have with the success of the missionary cause. only a few years of Christian experience We suggest that those regions where and training. Under these circum- there are strong Kumi-ai churches be stances the marvel is that Christianity left as far as possible to the care of those has been able not only to maintain itself churches, and that the mission devote during these Jater years which mark the its attention to the more remote and less rise of the new national and intellectual spirit, but also to make signal progress. developed localities. It is now a generally accepted princi- The time has not yet come, and for ple that the evangelization of any land many years may not come, to leave the should. so far as possible. be committed evangelization of the empire to the Japto the hands of native Christians. 'fhis anese churches. Of the ninety-nine is peculiarly true in Japan. In so. far Kumi-ai churches and provisional as practicable, we urge conference with churches, only thirty-nine are self-supthe Home Missionary Society of the porting. All are young; some have a Kumi-ai churches (which is entirely in- small membership.

dependent of the Board) as to the best The members of the Deputation feel that such visits as they have made to places for beginning new work. The condition of the Kumi-ai churches Japan ought often to be made to the and of the missionary service in Japan various mission fields, both for the sake on the whole is very encouraging. The of the missionaries and still more for the abnormal movement of multitudes tow- sake of those cbarged with the duty of ard Christianity has given place to a carrying on the work. The problems slow and healthy growth. The churches of missionary policy in almost all lands are not so well attended as formerly, are so complicated that study on the but those who do attend are more faith- ground alone can give promise of satisful and are developing a stronger faith factory solution. Therefore we unite in suggesting that occasional visits be and doing better work. Concerning education, it advised that made to the various missions of the the attention of missionaries should Board by the secretary and members of rather be directed toward evangelistic the Prudential Committee, and by such than educational effort. The educational pastors and laymen as may be selected, system of Japan is excellent, and reaches in order that the Board may better understand their responsibilities, and into nearly all parts of the empire. While Japan is a smail country in that the churches may better appreciate area, yet when we regard its popUlation the difficulty of the service committed of more than forty_one millions, with to their representatives in foreign lands.

its political, social, and religious impor- tance in relation to the problems of the Far East, it is of the utmost moment Rev. Nathaniel G. Clark, D.D., that we give to this nation careful consideration. Christianity entered in 1859. LL.D., who until the fall of 1894 was but the most of the work in Japan bas Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Society for the Suppression of Vice, died at his home in West Rox bury, reports as a token of the efficiency of Mass., on January 3d. Dr. Clark was the society for 1895, 2044 arrests, 19 born in 1825, and for twenty·nine years tons of gambling paraphernalia seized, worthily filled the office of Correspond- and 47 tons of obscene matter destroyed.

ing Secretary of America's oldest for- It is well·nigh appalling to discover eign missionary society. He was re- how much of this moral filth is cap- markable for the beauty and symmetry tured ; it might be still more appalling of his character, for his rare executive to know how much is now in circula- ability, and for the breadth of view and tion or on the market.

the foresight which he displayed. His entire consecration, strong faith, and Mr. S. H. Hadley has been the Super- great practical wisdom rendered him intendent of the Jerry llcAuley Water an invalnable counsellor in anyemer- Street Mission for nearly ten years.

gency ; the impulse which he gave to This good old mission was the first dis- the cause of missions will long survive tinctive rescue mission in the world, him,:and make his memory precious for and from it have sprung hundreds of generations to come. other soul-saving works which are now established in many parts of Amer- As a result of the report of the com- ica and in foreign lands. Its op- mission of investigation of the Kucheng portunity for usefulness was never ma~sacres, 26 were executed for murder, greater than now, and yet it is in sore 17 banished for life, 5 imprisoned for need of funds to carryon its noble work life, 27 banished for ten years, 5 impris. of saving men's souls, redeeming their oned for five years, 5 chained to a stone bodies from the curse of rum and for three years, and 5 for six months, 2 vicious habits, and helpiug them to lead placed in a canguc for two months. In a noble and useful life. The miracles all, 92 persons were punished; only of grace which have been witnesed in those actually proved gnilty were sen- that old Water Street Mission have set tenced. Mr. Banister (C. M. S.) says that God's stamp of approval on the work, we may learn the following lessons from and should call forth unceasing funds the experiences of the commission in for the work. Mr. Hadley is ready to Kucheng: respond to invitations of pastors and 1. That any future commission which others to hold evangelistic and rescue may be appointeflshould have full pow- meetings in any of the larger cities and ers and explicit instructions. 2. That the towns, where he will relate his own Chinese authoril.ies should appoint a wonderful experience, and will tell of special commissioner with full powers, the transformations wrought in that without reference to the local officials. dark quarter of New York. No sub- 3. That there should be some tangible ject is of greater interest or more imevidence of the serious local results fol- portance than this work of rescuing lowing refusal of immediate justice, or moral outcasts. The work calls for of duplicity on the part of the local offi- your prayers and your gifts. Mr. Hadcials. 4. That it is possible for the ley may be addressed at 316 Water Chin{)se authorities to discover and Street, New York City. D. L. P. promptly apprehend the real offenders iu any outrage on foreigners in whatever part of China it may take place.

" Please remember this great Honan Rev. D. M. Stearns haa shown an inplain in prayer, with its 8,000,000 and terest in foreign missions as well as in 62 chief cities, all unreached by the Bible study which might well be imi- Gospel"-so writes Howard Taylor, tated by all the Ohristian pastors of the from China. world. His report of the collections made and distributed through him tl) Anthony Comstock, of the New York missionary fields shows a total of $19,- 094.18 for the past year, and a grand The American Tract Society issues total of $55.868 for the past seven years. " The Islands of the Pacific," by Rev.

The contributions have come for the James M. Alexander. It claims to be- most part from his own church in Ger- what it is-a compendious sketch of mantown, and from the members of his missions in the Pacific. It traces the Bible classes in various cities. history and development of these mis- The Student Volunteer Fund has reo sions from their origin on, and ends ceived contributions from Rev. J. 1. Seder, of .Tapan ($5), Mrs. McEwen, of It- with the "glance at the future of the Paaly ($50), and Mr. Charles T. Riggs, of Constantinople-himself a student vol- cific Ocean_ Its maps and illustrations unteer-($10). If friends in foreign lands recognize the call to enable needy are of a high order, and of themselves student volunteers to ;keep pace with the problems and progress of mission- constitute a marked attraction. It is ary enterprise. should there not be more response from Christians at home? The worth while to have in one comprehen- Volunteer Fund is very much in arrears, and the publishers of the REVIEW are sive but not too bulky volume such a in danger of being compelled to limit their offer of the REVIEW at a nominal story of a triumphal march of missions_ price to volunteers, owing to the growing debit to the account of the Volun· He who reads this book will feel as teer Fund. never before that the Isles have waited Rev. Henry Stout, D.O., has returned to his native State, New Jersey, for God's law. A. T. P. after twenty-seven years' absence as missionary in Japan, under the aus· Few books on the subject of missionpices of the (Dutch) Reformed Church. ary policy show greater imight into the present-day problems in the mission field, or more consecrated wisdom as 10 how they are to be dealt with, than Dr. John L. Nevius' " Methods of Mis- sion Work," * the first edition of which was printed from the Ohinese Recorder ten years ago. Dr. Nevius was a man with a genius for missions, and possessed the rare combination of good judgment, firm convictions, anu courteous defer- Publications Noticed. ence to the opinions of others. The Among recent issues of the press, METHODS set forth in this little book are F. H. Revell Company have added to their already comprehensive list, " Nad- " flexible, and so wise and discriminatya, a Tale of the Steppes," by Oliver lI:I:. Norris, which will be very interest- ing," as the PresbyterianBoard says in its ing to those who wish a glimpse of Hussian life, and especially of the Stundists, introductory note, ., that the spirit of tho who are to Russia what the Moravians have been to Bohemia and Saxony. method is clearly evidenced as the meth- The same publishers have issued" Parsian Life and Customs," by Rev. S. G. od itself. It removes one wholly from "Wilson, M.A., whose fifteen years' service in the land of Esther fits him to the spirit of dealing with hirelings to one write with intelligence and appreciation of this country and its people, of which of blessed privilege of working with so little comparatively is known. The book is a valuable addition to our mis- brethren in the Lord for the glory of sionary literature. It contains a condensed account of modern missions, God as supreme." The book discusses, briefly epitomized within some twenty- among olher things, how to deal with new convcrts, begiuning wOlk, and the founding and governing of out-sta- tions, illustrated by his own work in Central Shantung. The appreciation of the :Methodist and Presbyterian boards (North and South) is evidenced by the fact that they have sellt copies of the book to all their missionaries in the field.' D. L. P.

three pages, which will be especially • Published by the Presbyterian Board, 156 helpful to students of missions. Fifth Avenue, N. Y.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign thew's, Melbourne, Victoria, has re- Periodicals. signed his charge in order to go to Per- BY REV. O. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, sia, as Bishop Stuart, of New Zealand MASS. lately resigned his diocese for thc sam; purpose. "Naturally enough many UNITAS FRATRUM. doubts and questionings prevailed in -The Moravian missionaries in Lab- Melbourne at first regarding such a rador gave no encouragement to the project. Mr. Blackett's own congre- scheme of transporting Eskimos to the g~tion were aghast; but after hearing Chicago World's Fair. They have hIS assurances that God's call had come been sadly justified by the result. The to him, they rallied round him in warm returning wanderers brought back with sympathy, and Ii remarkable farewell them a contagious sickness, apparently gathering took place in the spacious typhus, which has already carried off Sunday-school buildings of the parish, at Nain, the mother station, 88 persons. when 900 persons were present, and To tthhiastisthaeddmedisaerfyaiilsuraepipnatlhlienfgis,hearlitehs~ Archdeacon Henry Langley, his predso ecessor in the incumbency, presided.

the brethren are doing their best to Subsequently a still more imposing mitigate it by large distributions of meeting, attended by two or three thou- food. sand people, was held in the splendid " And how does our congregation re- town hall of Melbourne. The new ceive this visitation? It humbles itself dean, Dr. Vance, presided, and spoke under God's hand, and thankfully ac" out vigorously. • Some,' heconsdauicd~ • might call Mr. Blackett's cepts the chastening. At no one death- quixotic, and say that he was sacrificbed have I heard a word of murmur- ing service to sentiment, and a higher ing against the Divine leading. They duty to a lower; but the whole history are resigned to God's will; indeed, of the Church and the evangelization many thank God for the sufferings He of heathen nations gave a refutation to has laid upon them. "-Rev. ALBERT that idea. The men who had shown MARTIN. in Mission8-Blatt. the fervor and the faith to make im- Mr. Martin's own little boy llernard pressions upon the heathen and Mohamwas also called away. "He was so medan populations were bound to be patient in his suffering, so thankful for men of special ability and mark-the every little loving attention, which, very men who, if they had remained at alas! how glad we were to show him home, would have probably won for and he exhibited even to the last mo: themselves front places in the Church ment in a touching manner his love and and in the world; of such men Mr. attachment to us. During the Christ- Blackett was one."-Ohurch Mi8sionmas festivities he was still particularly a1'Y Gleaner. joyous, as If, as it now appears to us in the retrospect, already a foregleam of MISCELLANEOUS.

the heavenly glory illuminated his -" There is at present a great temp- tation to an extension of the missionary whole being. 0 Lord, Thou hadst commission, confusing it either with a • purely external ecclesiasticizing of the given him to us, Thou hast taken him masses or with a mere civilizing of them. While the Roman Catholic misfrom us, Thy name be blessed !" sions stand inextricably under the ban PERSIA.

-The Rev. A. B. BLACKETT, rector of the important parish of St. Mat-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

of the drst of these dangers, the latter the early Jesuits. And we have no to-day threatens the Christian missions reason to doubt that their first purpose of all confessions. If the diffusion of in secluding themselves with their Ind- • Christian culture' is stamped with ian converts in Paraguay was that of the dignity of the missionary commis- protecting these against the cruelties sion, missions come into danger of their and the corrupting influence of the very life, for their religious end is adul- whites; but once established in Para· terated thereby, and a foreigu element guay, and endowed by Spain with regal substituted. Doubtless Christian cul- prerogatives over the natives, the essenture is a self-evident result of the Chris- tial vices of the Jesuit institution could tian work of cbnversion; but if this re- not fail to unfold themselves. It is sult of missions were substituted for true, the accusation that the Jesuit con· their proper end, this would signify the stitutions authorize a superior to comsubstitution of a secular purpose for a mand an inferior to sin is a gross calpurpose of the kingdom of God. Such umny, originating in an ignorant misan impulse to the secularization of mis- interpretation of a phrase which is sions is rife in the present, and has re- shown by that learned enemy of the ceived new nourishment, especially Jesuits, Dr. Steitz, to have throughout through the economical interests and all ages of Catholic theology one uni· national jealousies of the most recent form sense-namely, " to bind to obedicolonial policy, and it has recalled into ence under penalty of sin." The Jesuit life a medireval misuse of missions for rule expressly reserves to every memo the ends of the temporal powers. In ber the right" to refuse to sin." Nevview of this danger, which threatens ertheless, the whole effect of the Instithe innermost life of Christian missions, tute is to develop most portentously the the present time above all stands in the instinct of domination, of the highest most pressing need of a clear exposition over the higher, of the higher over the of the religious character and ends of lower, of the lower over the lowest. A missions."-Dr. WARNECK, in Evan- necessary result of this is the instinct gelische Missionslehre. of suppressing intelligence in inferiors, and of reducing Christianity itself as -" Missions have not the primary nearly to a mechanism as is possible. purpose of civilizing the barbarous It is no wonder, then, that Dr. PFOTENpeoples. Whatever goou is implied in HAUER, quoted in the Zeitschrift fur culture, missions may very well make Missionskunde, is able to show, by the serviceable to themselves, but they will amplest documentary evidence, how never confuse their proper end with a well justified was the unfavorable judgsimple result of their labor. . .. All ment finally formed by Spain and also the splendor of culture is too weak to by Rome concerning the Paraguay Misblind their eyes."-P. E. STEIN, quoted sions. Spain and Rome were little in Zeitschrift fur Mis8ionskunde. likely to be scandalized by an excess of ceremonialism, but they were scandal- -" Missions, above everything, are ized by Jesuit rebelliousness, and by appointed to follow God's ways, which the extreme harshness of the Fathers are very often indeed ways of long ex- toward the Indians. Benedict XIV. pectation. "-ibid. tried reform, but as this proved ineffect- ual, Spain tried abolition of the mis- -It would be unreasonable aud un- sion, and finally Clement XIV. tried just to judge all Jesuits by one stand- abolition of the order. There was ard, or all Jesuit missions, or the much gained and nothing lost. .. Un- Jesuit missions of all ages. The En- der all the speciousness of outward' cyclopllJdia Britannica says that the guise there was concealed in Paraguay Brazilian nationality owes its very ex- an abysmal emptiness. Not a trace of istence to the awakening influence of

G1l:NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

inward apprehension of Christianity, of really so, it becomes us to bow in deep the worship of God in spirit and in humility, and to exclaim, 'Not unto truth, everything only a performance us, 0 Lord, not unto us, but unto Thy of eeremonil'l externalities, not a trace Name be the glory.' If in the guidof instruction aiming at the winning of ance of our society we are firmly persouls, nothing but crossings, chattering suaded of one tlting, it is of this, that of catechisms, genuliexions, repetition such a blessing of God is a wholly unof rosaries, not a trace of labor aiming merited one; but we will therefore be at moral de-velopment, or at the awak· all the mOle thankful,"-Bericltte der ening of self·confidence and personal Rlteinisc7.en MisBions-Gesellscltajt. activity, nothing but idle imitation: the inferiority of the natives-relig- -" Before there were German coloiously, morally, economically -most nies it was a matter of course with every rigidly maintained, so that the absolute German missionary that in taking leave authority of the Jesuit Fathers might of his home he must also, in a certain remain uninfringed. The whole work measure, take leave of his own Germanof the Fathers not imbued with the ism, of his national habits of feeling, of pure spirit of ministering love, but la- all manner of inherited and dashing boring unweariedly and in the falness views and customs, in order to become . of holy earnestness on the souls and all things to all men. Moreover, it was hearts of other men. What a harsh- universally accepted, as a peculiar adness of temper, when the Fathers speak vantage, that the German missionary In of the natives as • wild beasts, for all English, Dutch, or Danish colonies was the world like monkeys,' , mere stupid free from all suspicion of coming with cattle, forest demons,' 'a horde of political ulterior views. Now this bedirty, mast·fed swine rather than a rout gins to be treated as an antiquated poof reasonable men'! What a frivo· sition, and men begin to insist emphati. lous, indeed criminal apprehension of cally that missions must bear a national the missionary work enjoined by the character. German missions in German Lord, when the natives were heaped colonies, that is the only sound state of with presents and provisions, with the things, they will have it, We fear that remark that' the way to the heart only there is a great danger involved in this. goes through the mouth,' and when This easily brings the missionary into a accommodation to heathen religions hybrid position, prejudicial to hisactlvwas carried so far that a Jesuit says a ity as a herald of the kingdom of God Christian mass in the morning, and in and as a witness of Jesus Christ. Things the afternoon a mass for the old gods secular and spiritual, national and Chrisof the land." The Jesuit accommoda- tian, are thus confused, and finally Gertions to heatbenism in China, for which manism comes in the place of Christian- Rome inexorably broke up their mis- ity. It is our duty to testify against sions, were nothing to this. this tendency, and to emphasize the in- ternational character of all evangelical -The Papuans of New Guinea, it is mission work. We rejoice that, for insaid in the Berieltte de1' Rlteinioelten stance, the Bremen missionary inspector, Miaaiom·Gesellacltajt, are distinguished ZAHN, has done this again and again. by a peculiar depth of feeling, and a This alone would have merited his late relatively high morality. This renders honor .of Doctor of Theology, for it is a the work among them much more hope- fundamental character oftrue theology to ful. distinguish, with Luther and with Paul, between too kingdom of the world and -" It hM been occasionally said to the kingdom of God, and to take Christ's us of late, that our Rhenish missions word in earnest: 'Render to Cresar the are at this present the most richly bless- things that are Cresar's, and to God the ed among those of GerlP..:1uy. If this is

ENGLISH NOTES

things that are God's.' "-Calwer ~lfi8· not what it ought to be. Even if some aionsblatt. Christians had theological doubts, this should not prevent them working We observe that this excellent sheet heartily for the benefit of humanity. does not flare up and accuse those of Then some said of the heathen: • These hating German missions and of being are in the hands of a merciful God.' no Christians who venture, after German So were passengers and sailors on a sources, to represent that in Germany, sinking ship; so were the sick; so as well as elsewhere, there are those who were our children; but this did not wish to make missions a servile hand- prevent us from taking such steps as maid to ambition and commerce. In our natural feelings called for. Some, Germany, a1l elsewhere. the true friends again, objected to missions because they of missions set themsel ves against this had (so it was said) inculcated the dread elIect, and there, as elsewhere, they of eternal torment. He did not think have abundant occasion to do so. this was so. He did not find it in the early records; and the founders of this -" Rev. E. P. RICE, B.A., Chik society were not narrow, but broad· Ballapur, South India, said his only minded men. Contending, in answer reason for being a missionary was that to recent criticisms, that it was no more he was a Christian. The two things unreasonable to correct the erroneous lay very close together ; and he could beliefs of the heathen than their crude not understand a consistent Christian views of geography and other things, who was not a missionary at heart. If Mr. Rice closed by saying: 'In our it could be proved that Jesus Christ preaching place at Chik Ballapur, we never spoke the words, ' Go ye into all have inscribed on the wall, " One God the world,' the injunction would still for all mankind; one Savior for every remain both in the Commandments and sinner; one brotherhood to all races; the Lord's Prayer. We could not do one law of duty for every man." This our duty to God and our neighbor if we continually asseverate. What we we neglected missionary work, and we preach is not only a white man's re- could not consistently pray. ' Thy king- ligion ; it is a universal truth, and it is dom come,' if we failed to put forth adapted to all ages and all time.'''- our utmost elIort to promote its advent. The Chronicle. We were called upon to give to the world our best, and our best was our -Dr. Glover (in The Chronicle) hopes knowledge of Jesus Christ. This was that Great Britain will not go to war to the best thing in our li ves. We could avenge the death of any missionary. part with our wealth, our health, our Fill up the gaps. friends, and our reputation; but so . long as we had God for our loving English Notes. Father, guiding our lives, we had the secret of eternal peace; and we should BY JAMES DOUGLAS. no more be able to keep silent about this than we could stifle a sweet per- Baptist Missiona'I"JI Soeiety. MU8soorie, fume by placing the hand over it. We India.-The Rev. Thomas Evans, in re- should manifest the love abroad as well porting the baptism of several soldiers, as at home, because the brotherhood to tells also of the baptism of one named which Christ calls us is a world·wide Sobha Sing. who is a native of Tibet, brotherhood. Britain had a world·wide and who has a great desire to be the empire, and had now to show itself first to open up that dark land so long worthy of it. If they considered the barred against the heralds of the cr05S. relative population and needs at home He is described as a man full of energy, and among the heathen, they would and as having no fear of man or the see that the proportion of workers was want of means. At present he is a

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

zemindar in Tizhoot, but is going to palling. Kuti, a native catechist, says; devote himself entirely to the Lord's " Gin has invaded the country, and is work. He has great hopes of being al- determined to ruin and desolate it, if not lowed to enter Tibet, and there shed put a stop to. There is no distinction abroad the light of the grace of God. -men, women, and children drink; and, what is worse, infants and suck- :North Italy.-Interesting particulars lings have the gin-glass held to their are furnished by the Rev. W. K. Lan- mouths by their parentl!." Later on he dels, of Turin, concerning the forma- says: .. Drink is a great impediment tion of an evangelical church in Haena. to the progress of the Gospel, and a The circumstances which resulted in great barrier to a betterment of the this were peculiar_ The people of this condition of the people. It renders futown having quarrelled with the priest, tile and abortive all the civilizing agenand unable in consequence to procure cies sent forth to make us YOMaa rise his services, determined to ask an evan- and improve our condition." gelical minister to hold a religious service, and communicated their wish to Ranaghat MedicaZ Mi8sion, Bengal.,- Mr. Landels. On arriving at the sta- From the report of this mission it trantion of Haena "we were met," says spires that 28,000 people have heard the Mr_ Landels, "by a band of music, and Word of the Lord within a few months. escorted to the place of meeting." On Many attribute the cure of their bodily that occasion some 1500 people heard ailments to the Lord Jesus. May the the Gospel, and the wish was unani- time soon come when they will acmous that the preacher should again knowledge His power and His grace as come. This led to the opening of a hall the Savior of their souls! and the holding of services every Sunday. There is now an evangelical South India.-The Rev. F. W. N_ church in Haena consisting of 12 mem- Alexander, who has labored long in bers and some 50 declared ndherents. India, has had a fresh reaping time in Including the immediate district, the Po7.aanipaUi, where he was the first to number of the baptized is 25. plant the Gospel 33 years ago_ On that occasion-his first missionary tour Shensi, Ohina.-Mrs. Moir Duncan where never missionary foot had trod sends an account of a gracious revival before-a boy heard aDd believed, and in her girls' school. As the result of others were converted. "Now," he addresses and earnest appeals, a spirit says, " we have had a movement among of intense prayer was developed. the heathen remnant, and 16 adult men "Night after night," says this lady, have joined us after long holding out, .. they prayed, sometimes till midnight, and are now in the fold of the Good for themselves and each other, with Shepherd. " the result that most if not everyone of the 40 odd professed conversion. The Presbyterian Ohurch oj England. That many of these have truly been -Four new missionaries have recently born again we have no reason to doubt, been inducted at Highbury to their rebut that many may grow cold we must spective positions in the foreign field. fear. Still there has been an outpour- Their career thus far is bright with ingof God's Spirit on the whole school." promise. Mr. Campbell Moody, M.A., The whole atmosphere of the school has done yeoman missionary work in seems Changed, and the villagers re- the Gallowgate, Glasgow, after a dismark on the difference. tinguished university curriculum. He was also, during his last year in the Ohurch Hi8sionary Society. – The Glasgow Free Church College, Presinews this month as to the havoc dent of the Students' Theological Sowrought by drink in Weat Africa is ap- ciety. Associated with him is Dr. Lands-

ENGLrSH NOTES

borough, another youth of· great prom- and others, bearing the Christian name, ise. These brethren will settle in the have had to fiee. For the time being, Chiangoa country, Formosa. Mr. An- at Kagi and some other stations, the drew B. Neilson. M.A., is appointed to regular services have been suspend· take the place of the late lamented Mr. ed.

Thow, in Taiwanfoo. !fr. Neilson's London Mi88ionary Society.-Anxiety purpose to devote himself to the mis· in respect of Madagascar is intensified sionarylife became definite at Northfield by the news of the murder of Mr. and in 1889, when he attended Mr. Moody's Mrs. Johnson, of the Friends' Mission Summer School for Students as a dele- which occurred on the last day of No: gate from the Glasgow University Chris· vember. The sympathy of a very large tian Association, of which he was after- circle has boon deeply stirred, for these ward the secretary. The fourth name missionaries were greatly beloved, and is that of Dr. John M. Dalziel, who is were known as most devoted to the ~a­ to be associated witl1 Dr. Lyall, at Swa· cred cause of the Gospel. Probably tow. and who is well reported of alike for months to come there will be much as it regards professional qualifications unrest in country districts. Still the and missionary spirit. ultimate outlook is not so unpromising Japan and Formoaa.-It is interesting as was at first threatened. For one to find that Japanese Christians have tiling. the French Chambers have retheir thoughts already turned to mission solved to sustain the treaty made with work in Formosa, the new possession the Queen of Madagascar; and further, of their country. The Presbyterian the appointment of a Protestant, who Church has taken the initiative. At is known to be in sympathy with Protits recent General Assembly in Japan estant worship and missionary work, as it was resolved to take steps toward the the first Resident-General in Madagasfounding of a mission in that island. car, is another and clearer indication of Pessibly the East Coast work will be the same pacific purpose.

handed over to the Japanese Church. Woman'8 Work.-With the new year 'fhe likelihood is that among the a special niche is to be reserved in The aboriginal tribes of that part a happy Ohronicle for the latest intelligence conand fruitful sphere would be found. cerning woman's work on the mission field. This is designated .. Our New Recent commotions in Formo8a have Departure," and it is confidently hoped involved the Church of Christ in no that the ladies will be able to give a small tribulation, attempts having been good account of themselves in their made, not without some melancholy own department. The advance in success, to direct ill-feeling against the woman's work during the past 30 years Christians as in league with the Jap· has been wonderful, but when it is conanese. Mr. Ede, Presbyterian mission- sidered that out of a female popUlation ary, had this accusation fiung at him in in India of over 128,000,000 there are the streets of Taiwarifoo; while in Kagi only, according to the last census 197and elsewhere the Christians have had 000 girls under instruction, a giimp;e much more than hard words to bear. is given of the reigning d!,stitution, One of the members of the Kagi church educational and religious. was beheaded on a trumped·up charge of having assisted the enemy. His poor wife died immediately of shock and THE KINGDOM. fear, and the home was plundered. As several of the hearers of the Gospel in -A missionary writes: "The Chi· Kagi are missing, it is feared that one· nese have been known to raise an ob- or more of them have been made away jection to going to • mansions in the with. Not a few have lost their all; skies' after death. On being asked

GEl"ERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

their reason, they an~wer that we try in its place a Dew religious heart which to get everybody to go there, and they does not lust for anything." know the place will be crowded !" -It appears from the last Bibliotlteca -On his recent journey home from Sacra that some missionaries, who are Persia, Mr. E. T. Allen traveled 500 also sons of missionaries, afe of considmiles OD his bicycle, arousing conflict· erable account, and even in realms ining emotions along the road-admira- tellectual and scientific; for we find tion, resentment, and terror. A case Professor Romanes, of Oxford, who of the latter was a man ghastly pale, had been" :;,hattered" by rationalism, who stood by the roadside and drew pronouncing Rev. J. T. Gulick, of Ja· his dagger as the wheel came up. Dis- pan, "the most profound of living mounting and proffering a few human thinkers upon Darwinian topics," and inquiries. Mr. Allen discovered that he writing to him in this fashion: "How had been taken for the angel of death. is it that you have retained your Chris- – Woman's 'Workfor Woman. tian belief in the midst of your scien- tific researches? Looking at your life, -Once when Bishop Taylor passed I feel that you have done 80 conscienthrough Pungo Andongo, a king from tiously; and looking at your logic, I the interior came to open up trade; so know that you have not done so withhe arranged a cot in his own room for out consideration." Later the learned the repose of his majesty. Next day professor abandoned rationalism, and the king said to Mr. Shields, the mis- found peace and hope in the Gospel. sionary: "I heard in my own country of the bishop with the long beard. lIe -The foreign field contains Christian is not a man at all; he is a god come heroes by the hundred, and of both down to men. Last night when he sexes. Take these two as specimens. came into the bedroom I saw him take Rev. Dr. Barnum, of Harpoot, in a prioff his head (wig)" and lay it down by vate letter written before the massacre, his bed, and yet he had a head same as said: "We are glad to be here, what· beforo. I was scared nearly to death, ever may happen. If the Lord permits and trembled all over. If he had us to be cut off in an uprising of fanatitouched me then I would have died. cism, it will be because we can bless He is the god that piled up these great the country more in that way than in Pungo Mountains. If I could have any other. Perhaps something of the got out of the room I would have run kind is necessary. If so, for my part, for my life, but the god was between I am ready. '1'he people are excited, me and the door, and I couldn't get but we are not, for we are sure that out. When I go home to my people I God's hand is in all this movement, and will tell them that I saw a god, and that whatever may happen He will see came near to the end of my life." He that no grave mistakes are made." could not be induced to risk his life in And Mrs. Montgomery, without the that room again. presence of any male missionary, held her post at Adana, tho urged to come -When one of the Uganda natives away, and wrote: "While we hear of was to baptize certain candidates, a dire massacres in many directions, and crowd gathered to witness the cere- know not to what ollr own people may mony, and departed saying: .. It is all yet be liable, still faith says it is but a lie they told us about eating snake's part of the coming forward of the kingtails and human flesh." He found also dom for which you and we have prayed it was reported that baptism consisted and worked so long; and to be on the. in " making an incision in the head and ground now, I count the crowning privrubbing in a powerful medicine which ilege and joy of my life, partly because kills the old heart, and then there comes our presence here means so much to the people in their fears and distres84ls, 000 in three great cemmlmions of ChrIsand partly because the occasion reveals, tendom who bear His name. PraiJle as nothing else could do, the quality of God for such failures." the Lord's material in them. Surely the faith, love, and genuine spiritual -Tho not all Germans are reliable grasp that many of them evince is noth- witnesses in things which relate to the ing less than Divine." Gospel, it is yet pleasant to hear that when Major Leutwein, the new gov- -Among the antiquities of modern ernor of the German Protectorate in missions this incident may be set down. Namaqualand, had been a short time As far back as 1717 we find Ziegenbalg, in office, he said to the missionary at the first Protestant missionary in India, Keetmannshoop : "I am perfectly addressing a letter to "Cotton Mather, amazed at what I have seen since I Boston, Weat Indiea(!)," and asking came into this country. I thought I bow work was carried on in America was coming into a heathen land, but among the pagan natives. In due season instead of that I find a fully Christiana reply was sent, with the accompani- ized land." This remark, which is rement of a money contribution. This p;)rted in the ..Allgemeine Mi8siom·Zeitmissive was 14 months on the journey, seMift, is of special interest to English and Ziegenbalg died before it reached readers, because Namaqualand was Tranquebar; but Grundler, his succes- the scene of one of the early missions sor, returned hearty thanks, as well as of the London Missionary Society. several books just printed in Tamil. The correspondence was held in Latin, -Not since the Sepoy outbreak in and is to be found in a volume which India in 1857 have Christian missions Mather published, entitled India Ohris- experienced such severe reverses as were tiana. witnessed in 1895. The expulsion from Szchuan Province, West China, of -During a few months of last year nearly all the missionaries, to the num- 6 societies sent out no less than 250 ber of more than 100; the massacre missionaries to the foreign field, three near Ku-cheng; the conquest of Madafifths of them going out for the first gascar; the war between China and time. Japan, and the destruction of mission property and massacre of native Chris- -A writer in the Okri8tian Observer tians in Turkey, with the large debts muses and figures in this fashion: resting on nearly all missionary soci- "There are but 5994 missionaries in eties, form a series of events which the world all told. This is about one profoundly affect the progress of the missionary to every 6000 communicants. kingdom of Christ throughout the At this rate the Federal armies to sup- world. press the rebellion could never have exceeded 8000 men of all arms; while the -The saints cannot but rejoice and Confederate soldiers from Richmond be glad over the recent furious war to the Rio Grande could never have talk in relation to the Venezuela-Guiana numbered more than 1265. A country boundary question, and if for no other thus defended would be laughed to reason, because of the hearty expresscorn. sions of affection which by the ten thou- sand ha ve crossed the sea between Great -North and Weat exclaims: "The Britain and the United States. "The failure of missions! At the first Easter pulpits of the English.speaking world, there were 120 Christians. N ow there east and west of the Atlantic, have are 120,000,000 Protestants, who rule spoken with clear and unfaltering note. most of the area of the world. There Bishops and divines, leading merchants, were 500 brethren who saw the risen authors, editors, and statesmen have Lord at first. Now there are 500,000,- joined in a chorus, claiming commu- -To the same ancient city where nity of race and interest as a ground Florence Nightingale won immortal for deprecating war, and calling for fame, and ona kindred errand of merthe continuance of peace." Bloody cy, an American woman has bent her strife between these two foremost of steps. God bless and prosper Clara Christian nations, to which the world's Barton in carrying food to the starving redemption has been committed, would Armenians. The request to act in the constitute a crime and disgrace far more case was sent to the Red Cross Society colossal and damnable than any to be from the American Board and the Presfound upon the pages of history. byterian Board, endorsed by the State Department at Washington. Tho the WOMAN'S WORK. Sultan declares that her heavenly mis- sion will not be tolerated on Turkish -I never yet saw a missionary's wife soil, yet even he has been known sudwhose companionship did not double denly and utterly to change his mind. her husband's usefulness. I have known more than one whose face as the years of life increased took on that -Yes, and Japan also has her Florcharm, that wondrous beauty, that ence Nightingale. For" a Chinese youthful features never wear – the naval officer, captured by the Japanese, beauty of character disciplined by suf· has recently given to a newspaper corfering, of a life unselfishly devoted to respondent high testimony to the gentle, the highest ends. One of the choicest unostentatious labor among the Chinese things of missionary work is the unwrit- prisoners in Japan of an American misten heroism of missionary homes. It is sionary, Miss Talcott. She had a mys- the missionary's wife who by years of terious happiness, whose fountain they endurance and acquired experience in could not understand; and her sunny the foreign field has made it possible face, aglow with an inward delight, in these later years for unmarried wom- soothed and blessed the sorrowful and en to go abroad and live and work broken-hearted. The conservatism of among the people of Eastern lands.- these men was proverbial, yet the most Dr. Herrick. stubborn hearts yielded to Miss Tal- -Archdeacon Wolfe gives this em- cott's simple·hearted love. Tho relucphatic testimony to the value of wom- tant to acknowledge the superiority of an's part in the world's evangelization: anything foreign, their prejudice was .. A mission without a large staff of de- disarmed and their wrong impressions voted lady missionaries, 1 have no hesi- dispelled." – Ohurch at Home and tation in saying after 34 years of ex- Abroad.

perience, is destitute of one of the most -The Helping Hand, organ of the potent agencies for the conversion of Woman's Baptist Missionary Society, China to Christianity. The vast masses in the January issue celebrates the quarof Chinese women can be reached only ter 'centennial of that organization by by lady missionaries. Even our Chris- various appropriate articles, and be- tian congregations, on account of the sides, a " dress" all radiant with silver ignorance of the wives and daughters, and most attractive to the eye.

are sadly lacking too often in devoted- YOUNG PEOPLE. ness and zeal. The presence of lady missionaries is the only remedy for this -The King's Daughters began with state of things, and I can bear testi- 10 women in New York less than ten mony, with deep thankfulness to God, years ago, and now have a membership to the improvement seen everywhere in of over 400,000. They aim to work our Christian congregations which have quietly, to take up new work quickly.

had the privilege of their presence and and mcite others to royal deeds of love teaching." for the King. A society bearing this euphonious name in Burlington, Vt., resented is 570. The largest has 39 achas a .. Sunshine Circle" in a hospital. tive members, 19 associate, and 12 hon- orary, the Chinese names for these -The young people of the United classes being" real members," "learn- Brethren Church volunteered to raise ers," and " guests." One of the soci- $5000 to build a church in Los Angeles. eties sends 2 members every Sunday Success is about to crown their efforts. afternoon to speak in adjoining villages.

-The Christian Endeavorers of Clar- endon Street Baptist Church, Boston, AMERICA.

gave $1900 to missions last year. United States.-The Chicago 'J'ri- -Among the Friends the Endeavor- bune'8 record of gifts to benevolent in- ers number about one fifth of the entire stitutions in this country in sums of membership of the denomination. Dur- $10,000, or over, for the year 1895, ing the past year those in California shows a total of $28,943,549, an in- and Ohio gave for missions $1 each, on crease of over $9,000,000 from the gifts the average, and those in Canada $1.50, for 1894. The gifts of less than $10,- while 15 who are now engaged in for- 000 were correspondingly larger, and eign work are partly or wholly sup- may be estimated at $15,000,000 more.

ported by those remaining at home. It is safe to place the voluntary benevo- -The New York City Endeavor lences, not counting the support of local Union numbers 135 societies, with a churches, at a total of over $40,000,000 membership of 6500, and the Chicago for the year.-The Interior.

Union has now increased to 410 soci- -January 4th. by proclamation of eties, with a membership of about 18,- President Cleveland, Utah, after nearly 000. German, Dutch, Norwegian, 50 years of waiting and knocking, has Swedish, Welsh, Bohemian, and Chi- been admitted to the Union. The first nese are languages in which meetings application for statehood was made in are regularly held in societies belong- 1849, the second in 1855, the third in ing to the Chicago Union. New York 1862, the fourth in 1867, the fifth in also has Bohemian, Italian, French, 1872, the sixth in 1887, and the seventh and German societies, besides several -the successful one-in 1894. Until among the sailors. The German work 1887 all petitions had been made in the in Chicago has been made a distinct de- name of the " State of Deseret," lind in partment of activity, with a special su- 1849 the State was to comprise all the perintendent in charge. country now covered by Western Colo- -The annual convention of the Foo- rado, Western. Wyoming, Southern chow district, China, was to have been Idaho, all of Utah, Nevada. and Ariheld in a church, but it was seen that zona, and California as far west as LOB the building would not accommodate Angeles. The new commonwealth nearly all that would attend, so the En- comes with a population of about 250.- deavorers secured cotton cloth and put 000, and an assessed valuation of propup a tent on the lawn of the Ponasang erty amounting to $97,900,000. The compound belonging to the American governor is a Mormon, and was born Board. The first native Endeavorer, in Salt Lake in 1859.

Mr. Ling Muk Gek, presided; 700were -Mrs. Phineas M. Barber, of Phila- present, and 300 of these had little or delphia, widow of the late Phineas M.

no knowledge of Christ. The tent was Barber, has devoted $40,000 for the fastened on one side to an idol temple, building and equipment of a seminary and a short distance away men were for girls, to be located at Anniston, making objects connected with idol Ala. It was given to the Presbyterian ,worship. The total membership rep- Board of Missions for Freedmen, will be completed by October of this year, more than for the 12 years preceding , and be known as the •• Barber Memo- 1884.

rial Seminary." Mr. Barber, who died Canada.-This is a specimen part of two years ago, made a bequest of $113,- the story which Bishop Newnham has 000, which will probably be increased to tell of travel through his hyperborean by another $100,000 for the benefit of diocese of Moosonee: •• For a large the churches and ministers of the Freed· part of the way I only had two Indian men. lads, which means that I paddled myself for many hours in the day. besides -Cornelius Vanderbilt and his wife helping to carry over the portages, to have transferred as a gift the property haul at the' tracking-line,' or tow-rope, on the north side of Forty-second Street, and to make camp at night. I have 155 feet east of Third Avenue, to the been traveling in canoe and open boat St. Bartholomew's Protestant Episco- for over three months, sleeping in a tent, pal church, this city. The property or in open boat without even that shelwas purchased by Mr. Vanderbilt for ter, for the whole of that time, except $60,000, and will be used as an insti- for three weeks altogether at the diftution for missionary, religious, char- ferent Hudson's Bay Company's posts, itable, benevolent, and educational in almost tropical heat of midsummer work.

-Behold how an Indian church can and the frosty nights of the autumn, grow. The Standing Rock Congrega- sometimes plagued with myriads of tional Church was organized December mosquitoes and other venomous flies; 8th, 1889. January 1st, 1890, it had 12 at other times, on the Bay, surrounded members; in 1891, it had only 16 mem- by vast ice-floes from arctic regions, bers; in 1892, it had 24 members; in much of the time wet through from in- 1893, 116; in 1894, 170; and January cessant rain or from wading in rivers ,1st, this year, there were 2 churches, and through swamps; exposed somewith 78 members in one and 152 in the times to the risks of swift rapids, at other, making a total membership of others to gales and tides; rising daily at 230. 4 or 4.30 A.M., and retiring to my bed on the ground at 10 P.M."

:- -If all the Methodist home mission -And the Intelligencer (Church }<Iisconverts could be brought together in sionary Society) for December last has a conference we should hear them speak long and intensely interesting quotain Welsh, German, Swedish, Danish, tions from the diary of Rev. E. J. Peck, French, Portuguese. Italian, Bohemian, who is gladly self-exiled for the king- Hungarian, Chinese, .Japanese, Span- dom's sake among the Eskimo of Cumish, and various Indian tongues. berland Sound far to the north of Hud- -Remembering that he includes all son Bay. What he narrates of adven- who have joined on probation, and all ture and endurance from the climate (!onver~s gathered in Protestant Europe and the natives certainly leaves nothing from the Lutherans, etc., these figures to be desired (1).

of Rev. C. C. McCabe are deeply inter- ., People busy cutting up whale.

esting : In 1883 we had in all our for- The total length of this huge creature eign missions 43,100 communicants. is about 50 feet, height fully 15, and In 1894 we had 135,833. Estimating breadth of tail 12. Both dogs and peo- the gain in 1895 at only half what it ple are now feasting away to their was in 1894, we add 8000, giving us a hearts' content, and they seem quite total of 143,833, making a gain in 12 elated at the prospect of having many yellrs of 100,733, more than two thirds a hearty meal. Busy during day speak- of the whole number. The missionary ing to the people, and teaching them in income for 12 years has been $5,000,000 our little church. .. We were startled this morning at joicing and wonder: Does everyone about 3 A.M. by a pack of hungry dogs. know that there are 350,000,000 of peo- These crcatures had managed to climb ple who are not Christians in British up on the roof of our skin church, and territories or under British dominion?

to our dismay were tearing the edifice – During the first week of the year a to pieces. Hastily slipping on our fur conference convened at Liverpool uncoats, Mr. Parker and myself rushed der the auspices of the Student Volunout in the bitter cold. Here, in the teer Missionary Union, which was the dim light, we could make out our po· largest and most representative gathersition. We were literally besieged by ing of Christian students ever held in dogs, and they must in all have num- Britain. Some 620 British students, bered over 100. Most of these were on men and women, representing about the roof, some had fallen through the 65 colleges of various denominations, same, others were devouring pieces of gathered, with representatives of the volseal-skin, and altogether such a con- unteer movement in America, France, fused mass of dogs-young, old, bruised, and South Africa, as well as students and wounded-it would be hard to find from the Continent, belonging to inanywhere else. After a sharp battle stitutions in Germany, Switzerland, we managed to put these unwelcome Holland, Belgium, Sweden, Norway, visitors to flight, and we then man- and Denmark. aged, by the help of our Eskimo friends, to patch up with some old canvas the -Our missionary societies are extri- holes in our little church." cating themselves from their burdens But for some time services were held of debt. The London Missionary So- in a structure which could not be de- ciety has already raised a centenary voured: to wit, in "a large circular fund of more than £90,000, and hopes wall of snow about 6 feet high. The to make it at least £100,000. The Wes- seats were made of blocks of snow leyan Society has cleared its debt, and placed close to the wall." At his call is aiming at an addition of £20,000 a "quite a number came to hear the year to its income. Besides which, in Word of God," and sat" with nothing this society there is a revival of the mis- between us and the blue heavens." sionary spirit among the students in .. We had a grand time together." the colleges, many of whom are offer- ing for work abroad. We shall pres- EUROPE. ently learn also to economize our -England has a great many citizens strength at home, that we may have all of wealth and handsome incomes. The the more for foreign service.-London income tax reports recently published Ohristian. show that 66 Englishmen enj oy incomes above $300,000, and that 2000 more -The latter half of the year which have incomes ranging downward from has just closed will be memorable in that to $50,000. Those who have missionary annals for the number of the $25,000 to $50,000 a year exceed Lord's servants in the mission field who 3000 in number, 5000 are taxed on in- have fallen victims to the violence of comes of $10,000 to $15,000, and nearly lawless and wicked men, for whose 15,000 are reported as enjoying an- spiritual welfare they were laboring. nuities of from $5000 to $10,000. Our own party and that of the C. E. Z. M. S. in China; Mr. Atlay, of the Uni· versities' Mission, in the region of Lake -In a recent address the Bishop of Nyassa, East Africa; and now Mr. and St. Albans put this tremendous inter- Mrs. Johnson and their daughter, of rogatory, which every Christian in the the Society of Friends, in Madagascar- United Kingdom may well ponder with 15 in all. The S. P. G. missionary at fear and trembling, as well as with re- Ramainandro in Madagascar, with his family, appears to have very narrowly in the vicinity of the Vatican. "As escaped a similar fate in November, late as 1861, when Minister Marsh en. leaving the mission premises only a tered the papal dominions, his Bible few hours before they were attacked was taken from him by papal officials. and destroyed by an anti-European And now the walls of Rome contain 11 mob. It is a feature common to all the Protestant churches." -Jolfiah Strong. outbursts, that they were prompted by anti-foreign rather than anti-Christian -The Florence correspondent of feeling.-Intelligencer. Evangelical Ohristendom affirms that there is no book so widely spread in -Next to that of women's work, no Italy at the present moment as the department of the missionary service Bible; that of all books, none finds so has witnessed so marked a development many buyers. This is owing to the in recent years as medical missions. persevering and successful work pur- The first qualified medical man sent out sued in this country, for now nearly 40 as such by the society was Dr. Elmslie, years, by the British and Foreign Bible who sailed for the Punjab to open the Society and the National Bible Society medical mission in Kashmir in 1864. of Scotland. These societies have Since that year 45 have gone out under now spread throughout the length and the Church Missionary Society, and 29 breadth of the land about 3,000,000 European medical missionaries (besides copies of the Word of God, in whole or 3 qualified native doctors) are now on in part. The figures of last year's cirthe active list. During the 12 years culation are: Bibles, 7662; Testaments, from 1864 to 1875,5 were sent out; dur- 16,926; portions, 165,085; total, 189,- ing the 10 years from 1876 to 1885 the 633. The total for 1893 was 169,937 number was 15; and during the last copies; the increase, therefore, is about 10 years it was 25.-Idem. 20,000 copies.

-The Free Church of Scotland has -In Rome the Catholic Professor sent forth 28 medical missionaries, of and Doctor of Theology, Filippo De whom 5 are women, and supports 2 na- Lorenzi, has become a Protestant. He tive missionaries, at Madras and Tana, has addressed a letter to the committee making 20 medical missionaries in all. of the Free Church, in which he has Besides these, at Blythswood and other given the reasons for this step. After stations, chiefly in Africa, simple medi- stating that he was born in 1863, and cal cases are attended to by the mis- had been a priest and a professor of sionaries and their wives. About 120,- dogmatics in various colleges in Rome, 000 cases, surgical and medical, were among them also that of the Propatreated by 17 of the missionaries who ganda, he applies for admission to the have reported, besides the large num- Free Church. He acknowledges that ber of women dealt with by the physi- for years his heart has been filled with cians and surgeons of their own sex at unrest, and states that he has found Madras and Nagpoor, and the many're- peace in the Evangelical Church, lieved unprofessionally. At least 150,- .. whose faith is based solely and alone 000 men, women, and children, suffer- upon the Word of God, and which ers, of all Asiatic and African races and lives in accordance with this Word." creeds, annually receive healing and sympathy, and have the love of Jesus ASIA. Christ preached and read to them in our Church's dispensaries and hospitals, Ialam.-Sublime Porte means literin zenanas, and in the tented camp.- ally lofty gate, referring to the gate of Free Church Monthly. the palace at which justice was admin- istered, and so easily came to designate -Verily, "the sun do move," even the chief office of the Ottoman Govern- ment. -The mission to Syria was begun' in ly. They seldom or never visit them.

1828 by the occupation of Beirut. They know hardly anything about Twenty-five years ago, in 1870, it was them. They often speak unkindly of transferred from the American Board them in the mass, because of some ex- to the Presbyterian Board, and within perience of an untoward kind in con- this last quarter of a century there has nection with a few individuals. They been encouraging progress. In place pray little for them. They do not wor- of 18 American missionaries there are ship with them, and almost in no way now 40; in place of 63 native helpers, do they show sympathy with or for there are 219. In 1870 there were less them.-Indian Witnes8.

than 800 communicants; now there are -Miss Annie Taylor has entered 8048. The pupils in the schools have increased from 167 to 7352. The mis- Tibet as a bona, fo1e trader; she deals In sion press at Beirut issued over 22,000,- 000 pages in 1894, of which nearly one medicine, for which there is great dehalf were portions of the Bible. mand, and meantime loses no opportu- nity for missionary work. The Com- -Some months ago we published an missioner of Customs at Yatong is Mr. appeal from the Rev. George A. :F'ord, Taylor, and the missionary at Yatong of Sidon, Syria, for a well-boring ap- is Miss Taylor. The Tibetans naturally paratus for the Sidon Academy. We conclude that both Taylors belong to are gratified to learn from Dr. Ford the same firm, and the poor commisthat in response a friend, who insists sioner is afraid lest he should be held upon remaining unnamed, has sent in responsible for the deeds of the other a check for $3400, in full payment of Taylor. the apparatus I Dr. Ford writes: .. This is a magnificent gift, and I doubt -The last engineering feat performed not that it will also prove such to the by Britons for the benefit of Hindus is work at large. Our first concern in known as the " Peryar Project," and this connection now must be the task, consists in turning the course of a large by no means light, of finding a com- river, which ran worthlessly down the petent, experienced, and Christian man, Western Ghauts of Southern India to select the necessary apparatus, and into the sea, by a tunnel down the eastthen come out and manage it until he ern side instead to irrigate large barren has trained some native mechanic to wastes, and to feed hosts of the huntake his place."-New York Evangelist. gry. The dam is exceeded in height only by the new Croton dam in New York.

India.-It is by no means a palatable -The latest weapon forged against piece of information that the Indian caste and the seclusion of women is Christians suffer considerably from un- found in the (to Hinduism) pestiferous, happy influences, negative and positive, because so attractive, zenana car. Let which their European neighbors bring the mothers, wives, and daughters of to bear upon them. Negatively, the India move about swiftly by steam and growth of spiritual life in Indian Chris- see the world for a few years, and they tians is harmed by the isolated and will raise a successful rebellion in beunique position which is accidental to half of their rights. the profession of their faith in Christ.

The Hindu casts them off. The Mo- -This is how the Salvation Army is hammedan regards them with horror making assault: "Our methods are as deserters from Islam. The Parsee getting more and more wholesale-we closes the doors of his home to them. pioneer and prepare a given district for The Europeans, generally speaking a few weeks; experienced • sappers (missionaries excepted), pay but little and miners' deal with the villagers heed. to them. They regard them cold- treat with the group of headmen who rule the community (called the panch) work of the Ku·cheng Commission apand make them willing to accept our pointed to investigate the Hwa·Sang teaching. Then a large party is organ· massacre sat 74 days, and its labors reized, of from 40 to 100 officers and ca- sulted in the execution of 26 criminals, dets, living in rough huts, etc., and including the 5 leaders; 15 are to be camping in the open. With drums banished; 27 to be imprisoned for 10 beating and colors flying, they attack years; 5 to be imprisoned for 5 years, village after village, summoning them 5 more for 6 months, and 4 others to to surrender in the name of King be chained to a stone weighing 133 Jesus. Often the inhabitants come pounds, for 3 years. In addition to over en maS88 praying for pardon."- this it may be said that Vegetarianism The Oonqueror. for the time has been crushed.

China.-Of the 1500 missionaries, -A dispatch to the New York World men and women, now in this empire from Chun King says: "The Cheng the Church of England has about 210. Tu Commission, it is generally admit- -One of the significant signs of prog- ted, has achieved a complete success.

ress in China is a new university and The results have met with the approval preparatory school in Tientsin, under of the Cheng Tu missionaries, who are control of Chinese officials, with Mr. now recognized by the Chinese officials, C. D. Tenney as its first president. from the viceroy down. The mission· The English language will be taught aries were publicly banqueted wilh the and the new institution developed along commissioners. Everything possible is American lines, but Mr. Tenney is to now being done to obliterate remem- be assisted by competent foreign pro- brance of the late viceroy's misdeeds.

fessors. It is proposed to open prepara- The claims of the Methodists have been tory schools in other localities in North settled…

China under the management of the' -An interesting communication university to a certain extent. In the comes from Minister Denby, at Peking, course of time the university will pro· to the effect that a reform club has vide besides a general scientific conrse lately been started in that capital. The special courses in civil engineering, plan includes a daily paper, a readingmining, mechanical engineering, and room to be supplied with papers and law. books bearing on science, politics, and progress, a library, lecture courses, -Bishop R. E. Hendrix, of the Meth· etc. Rev. Gilbert Reid has been asked odist Church, South, who has just re- and has consented to assist the club in turned from China, brings this message carrying this scheme into execution. from Li Hung Chang: "Say to the American people for me to send over more men for the schools and hospitals, Ja-pan.-A. Japanese church at Kyoto and I hope to be in a position both to has adopted individual communion aid and protect them." He had asked cups, Il,nd all the members consider it how many American missionaries there an improvement. A deacon and a were in China. "There are about 600," deaconess served the cups, and another replied the bishop. "More are need- deacon and deaconess followed and ed," said Li, and in a moment he re- gathered them on trays.

peated the same words, "more are -As a result of 25 years of labor in needed." He then expressed the great Japan there are now in that country obligation of China to American mis· 400 Protestant churches, 50 Young sionaries and the spirit which has sent Men's Christian A.ssociations, 57 Christhem, and ended by asking the bishop tian Endeavor Societies, 18 circles of to convey the message. King's Daughters, and 6 home mis- -Rev. P. W. Pitcher writes that the sionary societies. -The progress of Japan in cIviliza- Christianity in the total he placed at tion may be illustrated by the following 5,550,000.

recently published statistics: In 1870 -Tropical Africa has its Hying frog, there was not a mile of railway; to- whose legs terminate in a sort of fan, day there are 1750 miles in operation, and with these'the little reptile paddles and 850 miles more about to be con- the air like a locust, or like a partially structed. These railways carried, in fledged bird testing its pinions for the 1894,36,000,000 passengers. There was first time. Altho somewhat awkward no post·office in 1870, but in 1893 the in its flock, the winged frog can dart Japanese post handled 277,000,000 let· through the air at a speed of about 10 ters and newspapers. In 1890 there yards per second, and can keep itself were no Japanese steamships; to-day going forward at that rate for from 10 there are 700. The ultimate secret of to 15 seconds. The average distance this progress is to be found in the work covered by these spurts of grasshopperof 470 evangelical missionaries, backed like Hight is from 75 to 125 yards; but by 111,000 native Christians and the Bishoff mentions instances where the schools they support. flying frog cleared sandy stretches 200 -According to intelligence from yards in width. And then, as if this Formosa, the capitulation oCTai-wan- were not enough for one continent, a fu, the ca.pital of the island, and the flying mouse is to be found in the Cam- pea.ceful entry of the Japanese, which eroons, which is a link between the bat brought the long campaign to a con- and the true mouse, has a tail like a clusion, were due to the gallant con- mouse and heavy gray fur, while its duct of two Scotch missionaries, Messrs. wings are not so well developed as Ferguson and Barclay, who at the criti- those of the bat.

cal moment, when the excited popula- -When Bishop Taylor first went to tion were expecting the worst, ap- Liberia the only small currency in use proached the Japanese and led them in in portions of the Kroo Coast was leaf peace into the city. tobacco. Two Methodist missions used it in the purchase of rice for absolute -If these statements are true, there needs and for tbe landing of supplies is trouble ahead: "Watches which sent from New York. The bishop incost $20 to manufacture here are made troduced laundry soap as small curin Japan for $3; 10 boxes of excellent rency, and his son, Ross Taylor, has parlor matches sold here for 5 cents can sent from a firm in New York from be bought there for 1 ; a piece of silk 3 to 5 tons at a single shipment, fair tapestry for which French artists de- quality and full weight, 8 and 16 ounces manded $10,000 has been duplicated in to the bar, to serve the purpose of cur- Japan at a cost of only $700, etc. An rency. No tobacco has been used in American firm has recently purchased 9 carloads of buttons made in Japan. trade since the stations were opened.

Business men on the Pacific Coast are -Speaking of Lutheran (General becoming seriously alarmed at this Synod) Muhlenberg Mission, West Afrimenace to almost every line of produc· ca, Dr. Scholl states that" as a result tive industry." of Christian learning and training, the AFRICA. native boys have built a steamboat of -In a recent paper on the Dark Con- their own, and 35 years ago those peotinent Fred Perry Noble brought down ple had never seen an ax. They have the number of Mohammedans to 40,000,- sent to America 25,000 pounds of 000. He made the native Protestant coffee."

communicants 255,000 and the native -A French missionary journal gives Roman Catholic 250,000. The force of an account of the progress 01 misslonary work in the Congo Free State in expected way. Eight missionaries are 4 great felds-namely, the Lower Con· laboring there, and since 1891 4 sta~ go, the Upper Congo, the Basin of the tions have been founded. A small Kassai River, and in the Katanga steamer, the Paulu8, has been sent out, country. There are now 1500 native and is doing good service, carrying the Christians in all these various regions. missionaries from shore to shore, en· In the Lower Congo there are 15 sta- abling them to preach the Gospel in tions, and 34 missionaries, and about the villages lying there. The mission- 1300 converts, of whom 225 were bap- aries have gained the confidence of the tized the past year. In this region the native population in a very remarkable International Missionary Alliance has degree.

the largest number of workers. On the Upper Congo, above Stanley Pool, there -Letters from Bishop Tucker an- are 12 stations, with 45 missionaries and nouncing the arrival of his party in about 100 converts. In the Kassai Val- Mengo on October 4th are received.

ley there is one station connected with Three weeks before they reached their the Presbyterian Church, South. The destination greetings began to arrive last of these mission fields is under the from Uganda chiefs, and from that care of Mr_ Arnot, at Lake Moero, in time forward proofs of the interest the southeastern part of the Congo re- with which their arrival was awaited gion. multiplied day by day. At Ngogwe -Dr. Thompson, who is one of them, in Kyagwe, the station from which the a.nd 80 ought to know, writes thus of Rev. G. K. Baskerville has just come how luxuriously the pampered mission- home, the joy of the women was unaries live at Mt. Silinda, East Africa: bounded. "They ran along by the "The work we are obliged to do on sides of the ladies' chairs," the bishop these temporary 'wattle and daub' writes, " grasping their hands and uthouses is highly unsatisfactory, because tering all manner of exclamations of it requires to be done over again so fre- joyful and loving greeting." A thanksquently, and because it does not result giving service was held in the church, in comfortable quarters for civilized at which 600 were present. When at man. I have been obliged to spend len5th Mengo was approached, the 6 weeks in repairing, rethatching, and scenes baffled even the bishop'S powers altering our house, building chimneys, of description. "As we drew near to etc., to make it at all comfortable for the Chagwe market we found every another rainy season. This ti,me I very place of vantage from which a good much needed for work on the perma. view of us coulQ. be got occupied by nent house, which the mission have re- interested spectators – Mohammedan quested me to build. And now that and heathen, as well as Christians, both the work of repair is done, it is not Protestant and Roman Catholic. The done, for the mud is constantly falling mass of people was now so great that from the mud walls, thus opening it was difficult to get along." On Suncracks which have to be filled again, day, October 6th, a congregation of at the sun-dried-brick chimneys are wash- least 6000 people assembled in the ing away, and will soon have to be re- church aud in the barazzas outside. paired again," etc. Nearly 300 afterward partook of the Lord's Supper. The bishop's letter -Rev. A. Merensky, director of the states that 2000 people were baptized Berlin Missionary Society, reports that during the first 9 months of 1895 in its mission in German territory at the Mengo and its suburbs alone, that liDO north end of Lake Nyassa, at the foot candidates in Mengo alone were await· of the Livingstone Mountains, in the ing coufirmation, and 300 others at Konde country, has prospered in an un- Ngogwe. – Intelligencer.